Actions

Work Header

Magical Robodoki Omake: Creative Arts

Summary:

What happens when Booloo Faebelle invites her friend Avery over to the former's world? Well, stay tuned and find out, in this (not-so-mini) miniseries in 'Magical Robodoki Omake'!

This fic is rated T due to strong language and adult themes used in the source material. In other words, they swear and get corrupted for more grown up reasons at times, so reader discression is advised.

This was co-written by living on laughs and booloocrew and is not canon to the Robodoki saga.

Exclusive to this story is moderate softcore sexual content and themes due to one of the arcs involving Booloo coming to terms with turning 21, gaining sexual attraction and fetishes along with it, as a part of an overarcing theme of growing into an adult body. It is not used in a gratuitous manner but certain scenes of an evocative nature, such as hypnosis and BDSM are used throughout said arc as a visual metaphor, curse inspiration, or otherwise. Living on Laughs and Booloocrew are not professionals, so some info can be inaccurate. Viewer discression is advised.

It is also recommended to read Magical Robodoki and Mirai for basic plot understanding/avoiding major spoilers before reading.

Notes:

Have fun reading! - XOX, Avery
💕💙💖🌠💚💜💛🧡🐕

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Meet Avery- Part 1: Creation and Innovation

Summary:

When Booloo Faebelle brings her friend Avery Bonny to her universe, the former gets cursed with the power to make what she writes come to life. Can the newest member of Team Robodoki stop her before things go haywire, though?

Notes:

**Hey, my name's Avery (nonbinary, they/them- AFaB) and I am SOOOOOOOOOO happy to share my story with you! Booloo suggested I document the fun adventures we have. Starting with my first day in late March!

So sit back, relax, and enjoy the story of how I joined the Jackbox Studio team AND helped Booloo out with her curse!

- Avery Bonny, author of Magical Robodoki Creative Arts**

Chapter Text

“Okay. And that’s how that works! From Discord to IRL!”

 

Booloo sighed dreamily, satisfied with her newfound powers, as she glanced at the lobby in front of her. Next to her, a human with peachy skin, shoulder length brown hair and blue-gray eyes, with orange glasses on their face. They were also wearing a green t-shirt with blue jeans and pink sneakers. On their back was a black backpack with a Dumbo keychain.


“...So. Living!”



“Call me Avery.” They requested.



“Okay. Avery!” Booloo sounded determined, not missing a beat with her tone. “Plan is simple. Find a curse in this dimension, get ideas to write so this universe remains, and then...profit, I guess!”

 

“Is that how it works? It vanishes if you don’t write?”



“I don’t know. But I’m not sticking around to find out!” Booloo smiled. “...Kinda hungry, though. Maybe Aianna has some ideas in the break room?”

 

She did a good job hiding her stress. Not so much her hunger.

 

“Are there snacks too?” Avery asked, clutching onto their backpack straps.

 

“Probably! I mean...if I remember my headcanons well...the break room has chips and stuff.” Booloo explained. “Besides, if there were any recent curses, they’d sure be gossiped about here.”

 

Avery grinned. “Alright! Race you to the break room, then!”

 

“Hey!” Booloo giggled as she ran alongside them, panting all the while.

 

***
Unfortunately, the break room didn’t have the gossip they were expecting.

 

“Yeah. No curses today. Isn’t that odd?” Aianna told Bob as they sat down together. Bob had some doritos and coffee in his hand, whilst Aianna was typing on her computer. “...Nothing in a few days.”

 

“Maybe Raven’s playing the long game?” Bob sipped his coffee. “Wouldn’t be surprised.”


Booloo’s expression dropped. It was harder and harder to hide her frustration.

 

“At least they got snacks.” Avery shrugged with a laugh. “Something wrong?”

 

“...I…” Booloo sighed. “Nothing. It’s okay.”

Sure doesn’t sound like nothing.

 

Booloo’s eyes turned red as she tried not to pay too much attention to the spirit behind her.

 

Avery smiled a little “You want anything, Boo?”

 

Booloo glanced at Avery. “...Uh...I’m...kinda busy?”


She was bad at lying. 

 

…I know you don’t want to risk this world dying. Raven placed a comforting hand on Booloo’s shoulder. This is your escape, right? Your place to ignore bullies...and mental health stuff...and-

 

“...Uh…” Booloo closed her eyes. “...Yeah. I don’t want this world to die.”

 

Avery was just curious and sat close to the couple. “Whatcha writing, Aianna?”

 

Aianna looked at them, curiously before smiling. 

 

“Oh, I’m writing a magical girl romance fic, it’s got it all. Drama, romance, action, betrayal. All that jazz.” Aianna explained.

 

“It isn’t an autobiography though.” Bob joked.

 

Booloo glanced at the couple. 

 

“...Augh, and I...I want to write stuff like SHE does! She’s a fictional creation! How does she get all of those ideas!?! I’ve got nothing!”

 

Good question, Booloo. You’ve been writing about this universe for a long time. Why don’t you show everyone your true powers? Raven suggested. Write the first thing that comes to mind and don’t stop!

 

“Getting writing advice from you, sounds like a bad idea…” Booloo winced. 

 

Let me start you off. Not long ago, on a day full of boredom and dread…there was a writer…a starving writer. Raven grinned.

 

Booloo looked interested. 

 

“...I think I can work with this.” Booloo smiled. “...I…I can make this into one of those actual magical girl shows!”

 

Need a pencil? Raven suggested.

 

“I’ve got dysgraphia. But I like the feel of it. Just...give me the strength to write more than 2 sentences, clearly, too, and we’ve got a deal.”

 

This pencil will give you all the strength you need to write your stories and really bring your universes to life. Take it and we’ve cemented the deal.

 

Booloo caught said pink pencil. A spiral notebook then summoned in her hand, one white, but covered with Precure symbols from the last two decades.

 

Aianna clutched her heart.


“Uh...Avery? You related to Booloo somehow?” Bob sweated, glancing over at her.

 

“I do a bit of writing with her. Why?” Avery wondered.

 

“Don’t worry. I won’t get you involved in this.” Booloo reassured them. “...You’re not a character. But...these two are.” 

 

“Oh? What are you talking about?” asked Avery, a question mark floated above their head.

 

“...Just…don’t judge. Okay?” Booloo prepared to write. “Any way to keep my universe alive.”


Clearing her throat, she began to write.

 

Being a magical girl herself was tough, too, but she was lucky to have her friends Bob and Aianna help through it. But more than anything, she loved to write. And fight crime. But mostly write. (Maybe I should edit the wording of this later...gotta continue writing, though.)

 

But regardless, they had some stuff to do. She could tell. Aianna was approaching her, a pace filled with urgency. 

 

Aianna stood up.



“Woah, uh, what’s going-” She spoke as she quickly walked towards Booloo. 

 

“I wish I knew.” Avery shrugged and looked at Bob.

 

“Bob’s cursed!”

Aianna quickly covered her mouth upon saying that. Bob, meanwhile, gained glowing red eyes.

 

Avery’s jaw dropped “Holy fuck!”

 

“...Puppeteering curse. Knew it.” Aianna sounded sheepish. “Avery?”

 

“Yeah?” Avery sounded curious.


“Get Kiruru to Schmitty and Bob’s compact to Guy. Would ask literally anyone else…but…”



“Stick to the script.” Booloo gently requested. “...Avery. It’s okay. Just- do what Aianna told you. I’ll be fine.”



She snickered.


“After all…a true story needs conflict.”

 

“Okay. I am on it.” Avery reported.

 

“KIRURU!” Kiruru flew over and studied Avery.

 

“Do you have Bob’s compact?”

 

“RURU!”

 

“Thank goodness, lead the way.”

 

“Kiruru!”

 

Satisfied as Avery left, Booloo turned to her book once more.

 

“Bob’s cursed because he feels like his brother is better than him. I...I don’t know what to do?”

“Powers?” I asked, trying to make sense of the situation.

 

Booloo paused to think, smirking all the while.

 

If this was a power trip...she would love more of it.

 

***

“Slow down, Kiruru!” Avery panted.

 

“RURU! RURU!” Kiruru cried as the two zoomed past Buzz and Nate.

 

“Was that Kiruru?” Buzz spoke up.

 

“Better question, who’s that with it?” Nate asked.

 

“KIRU! KIRU!” Kiruru yelled, stopping in front of Nate and Buzz, summoning their compacts in their hands.

 


“Oh! Uh- Aianna curse?” Nate wondered.

 

“RURU!” Kiruru said.

 

Avery stopped running. “Nate and Buzz, eh? Well, no time to talk. I’m looking for Schmitty and Guy cause Booloo is manipulating Aianna and Bob and-”

 

They paused.

 

“Do you know Booloo?”



“...Oh! That gal!” Nate chuckled. “I saw her debut as Robopika. Also got mindfucked by a singing zombie thing, different curse, different time. Gotta admit, she’s a good charmer.”

 

“We’ll call Roxanne and head over.” Buzz nodded. “Go get the backups!”

 

***

See? As a literary genius, I should know what I’m talking about. Raven reassured as Booloo and Aianna dodged an immensely cartoonish-looking Bob, who was charging at them with a mallet.

 

Bob did not look like he was having a good time. Neither did Aianna. But their feelings escaped Booloo’s thought process.

 

“…truth be told, Raven…in my world, this doesn’t happen.” Booloo explained. “So...I honestly dreamed for this to happen to me? I mean, yeah, Queenie and I were affected...but...this is the first ever curse that felt like...yknow...I was an akuma. Hammy. Large. In charge.” Booloo stopped. 

 

“Does that make me a…well, a slight masochist?”

 

How would I know? Raven questioned. I’m not the one writing. I just gave you the pencil and motivation.

 

“True.” Booloo shrugged. 

 

So, should we get Aianna’s little sister involved? Oh the damage she could do, that bookworm. Not to mention all her powers and trauma and stuff that we can write into dialogue!

 

“...Good idea.” Booloo turned back to her book. “Besides...if the Robodoki gang’s gonna stop me, I’ll need extra assurance to see this story come to life without any interference. What a great idea! You’re great at making a good story.”

 

I know.

 

***

“TAXI! TAXI!” cried Avery. “SLOW DOWN!”

 

“Kiru!” Kiruru sounded even more panicked.

 

“Roxanne?!” Nate called out before the group saw her being toyed with by Booloo's curse.

 

“The only member of Robodoki that keeps my cousin sane!” Buzz added. “That one! I video chatted with her and she lost control of her-”

 

Nate shot him the stink-eye. “I’m gonna ignore that comment. So. She’s...puppeteered? I mean, not mindfucked. Mindfucked implies something happening to the mind.”


“Bodyfucked?”



“That’s not quite it either.” Nate tried not to laugh as he pulled out his compact.

 

“Let’s focus on finding the others.” Avery suggested. “Is Glitch around?”

 

“I don’t think so.” Nate glanced at his phone. “School day.”

 

“Gotcha!” Avery began calling out “SCHMITTY! GUY! WHERE ARE YOU?!”

 

Cookie shook his head. “Do I even WANT to know what’s going on?”

 

Nate shrugged. “Depends. Big fan of being puppeteered? Or magical girl fanfics?”

 

“No! No! No! Nope! No way! No way in HELL!”

 

“Thought so.” Buzz smirked a little.

 

“I think I can handle it. Booloo may be good at winning people over, but she’s no match for- HEY! WAIT UP!” Nate yelled exasperatedly.

 

“GUY! SCHMITTY!” Avery shouted more.


“WHAT?!?” Schmitty rushed out. “I’m in the middle of recording for Quiplash- this better be good.”


“...Well-” Buzz sweated.


“Get used to it. You’re summoned on B-team duty.” Nate snarked.

 

“B-Team? What the FUCK? And who’s THAT?!” Schmitty asked.

 

“Kiruru!” Kiruru hugged the redhead’s leg. “Ruru! Kiru! Kiruru!”

 

“...Avery. They/them. Booloo’s friend. She’s cursed again.” Nate explained.


“AGAIN?” Schmitty facepalmed. “...I barely survived last time. My feet were killing me after all that dancing.”


“Well, this time you have a magical girl form. Use it.” Nate gritted his teeth in a smile.

 

“Ah fuck…” Schmitty cussed.

 

“Kiruru!” Kiruru added, holding up Bob’s compact..

 

“Oh yeah. Guy, where the hell is he?” added Avery, flapping their hands a little.

 

“Someone called?” Guy walked in. “...Oh! Schmitty! Thought you were recording now.”


“I was. ” Schmitty spoke with gritted, smiling teeth.

 

“Can you help us with something?” Nate grinned. 

 

“What happened? Who needs therapy?” Guy, not as upset as Schmitty, still sounded a bit off-putted. 

 

It was swiftly answered by Booloo appearing in front of them…alongside a strained Robohoshi.


“...Sorry.” She sounded sheepish. “I...can’t exactly control myself.”

 

“I mean, it’s all for a good cause!” Booloo argued. “...Think I might take control of everyone else. Except you, Avery.”


“Why would you do that? Spare me and harm your creation?”

 

“...If I don’t do something…” Booloo sighed. “...The one thing that brings me joy...I’m afraid it’ll go poof.”


“You’ve done hiatuses before, haven’t you? Collect your thoughts for a bit and then just run with your ideas.” Avery said.

 

“That was before I knew it was real.” Booloo sounded increasingly unsure. “But…you’ve got a good idea.”

 

Raven took notice.

 

Aw, giving up so soon? You love this villain role! What harm can it do?

 

“...I…Is it worth it?” Booloo wondered. 

 

It feels powerful, giving everyone something to spice up their lives. And besides, nothing’s more fun than the adrenaline of being able to write a narrative!

 

Booloo beamed. “...You’re right! I FEEL POWERFUL!” Booloo began to scribble rapidly. “I AM A MONSTER OF THE WEEK…AND I WILL EMBRACE IT!”

 

Yes! YES!

 

Everyone began to freeze. Except for Avery.

 

***

“BOOLOO, THIS DOESN’T HAVE TO BE LIKE THIS!” Avery explained. They began to flap their hands even more. “I…I want to help you, just give me a minute.”

 

Panicked, Avery unzipped their backpack and pulled out a pink and purple toy dog, giving it a squeeze. 

 

“Alright, now where was I?”

 

“Hurry up, BEFORE I get writer’s block!” Booloo groaned. “I DON’T WANT THAT!”

 

“KIRURU!!!!”

 

An orange light shot out towards Avery, summoning a neon orange compact in their hand. The center was pink, and it had a white and red wire crossed.

 

“Hi! Do you recognize my voice, Robomecha? Because today’s your lucky day! You are now the Guardian of Creativity with the power of light coming from electrical currents. So basically, machines! Isn’t that cool?!?”

 

“Who said that?” asked Avery, hugging their lovey as they held the compact.

 

“Kiruru!” Its voice echoed joyfully.

 

“Okay, not the weirdest part of today…”

 

“In order to help your friend, say Mirror of Miracles, Lend Me Your Magic! And you’ll gain powers to help her, and others in need!” 

 

“Just those words. Here goes nothing…hold on tight, Rose…” Avery hugged their lovey, its name now known.

 

“Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!”

 

***

As they said those words, the background behind them transformed into a pastel blue with Js made with gears forming behind them. They waved their hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for their entire body to gain neon orange shorts and a shirt.


"Mecha, Mecha, Lovely START!" they yelled as they immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on their chest.

There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as a white lab coat fell on their shoulders. As they put it on, the magic then continued down in the form of pixels creating their tangerine shirt, then the neon orange welding flame outlines on the bottom edge of the coat opening, as well as a neon pink meander belt. The pixels then surrounded their big, baggy loose sleeves as they crossed them into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides added both the gloves and the details, mainly the pastel blue and pink Js layered on their gloves

 

Then, a welding flame went across their face from left to right, summoning their visor as it went. Their hair then lengthened and poofed up like the mad scientist detective from Weapons Drawn, with the process changing its color to neon orange and gaining pink flower clips to separate the two poofs.

 

Then, they began to smile and fly around in the air as various mechanical arms placed elements of their outfit on their body. This gave them a poofy orange red skirt accented by white gear patterns, short white rain boots with neon pink and orange Js on them, and half neon orange, half neon pink tights. Avery then waved happily as an orange backwards J-shaped keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which they caught and used it to launch in the air. Then, as they landed, they put it behind them and began their speech.

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery covered their hands across their heart for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they rubbed their neck. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance,their left hand forming a J on the left of their chest.


"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

***

“...HOLY SHIT, OKAY.” Booloo frantically erased the words on her page, unfreezing Nate, Buzz, Schmitty, and Guy, but keeping the others frozen. “I...I can work with this. Plot twists are so fun!”

 

“Phew. Okay.” Nate placed his compact on his chest, transforming into Pixel. “...Name?”

 

“Robomecha.” Avery’s voice explained before looking at Rose, now with an orange visor and a matching orange bow similar to Komugi’s- with a marigold heart keeping it in place. “And I guess this one is Roboteddy.” They joked.

 

Bob couldn’t help but awww at it.

 

“Okay...whilst Booloo’s fangirling...I couldn’t get much from her heart. But in addition to the writing block stuff...she likes being a monster of the week? Gets to realize her dream fantasy.”



“Ah. So she’s into that sort of stuff. Noted.” Pixel observed. “...Not much in my arsenal to talk her down from that type of fantasy.”



“PIXEL!”



“Sorry, cuz.” Pixel raised his hands in surrender as Guy, Buzz, and Schmitty followed suit. “Mecha, got anything?”

 

Mecha looked through their powers for the first time. ”I am looking…let’s see…”

 

Shrugging, Mecha looked at the others “I can’t see anything useful, yet.”

 

Are you done fangirling yet? Raven asked politely.

 

“Yeah. I guess. But...now I’m stuck on how to work with this new character. I don’t want to possess them.” Booloo pondered. “...So I gotta work around it.”

 

Why? What’s wrong with making them another puppet in your story?

 

“They’re afraid of marionettes. And...I don’t know, it’s a real person. It just feels wrong.”

 

“This isn’t a fantasy. She...just can’t tell she’s doing wrong.” Pixel realized. “...We need a way to convince her otherwise.

 

“I’m trying to find a cool power, guys…there’s so many choices.” Mecha said, placing Roboteddy in a pouch in the back of their lab coat.

 

Oh come, you know you wanna involve your friend in your stories. They won’t mind their fear being involved.

 

“...How do you know?” Booloo sounded skeptical. “Not like I could suppress their fear. Right?”

 

You know you have a very double-edged fear yourself, right? 

 

“Don’t remind me.” Booloo sighed, her voice caving in. “...This is still conflicting. But it feels good. But it feels scary. I don’t know. Just....tell me what I need to write.”

 

“Yep. Definitely a-” Hino promptly covered Pixel’s mouth before he could finish.

 

So far, your friend seems to not take this seriously…that or they procrastinate a lot. One of the two, Maybe seize the opportunity! Raven suggested.

 

“...Hmmm. You’re right. Not doing anything plot related.” Booloo sighed. “Alright. I can do this. I just need to figure out how to add them into the plot…without causing any plot holes.”

 

Feel free to take your time. I know how important this is to you. But once you’re ready, I’ll be there.

 

“Okay, what to choose, what to choose…” Mecha checked their options before something landed on their visor. “The fuck? This power makes me blackout, this one creates a pillow shield, this one makes stuff turn sentient…”

 

Pixel winced. “...Better hurry. Once she gets an idea, we’re done for.”

 

“I…I don’t know what to do…” Mecha began to hyperventilate “I…I…”

 

Aianna took notice.

 

“Hey…you can do this! It’s always stressful the first day…but magical girls never give up!” Aianna tried to move.  “And neither does a magical enby!”

 

“Thanks, Anna.” They checked their visor again, still anxious. “I…before I can…I…I need to calm down…how does this work?”

 

“How does what work?” Pixel asked.

 

Mecha scrolled through the power on the visor. “I think I need a breather….”

 

“Want me to cover?” Hino tried his best to hide his impatience. For Mecha’s sake, of course. “We can’t just stand here and do nothing.”

 

“I…I…yes, cover for me…” Mecha said, looking at Booloo.

 

“...I don’t like that loo-” 

 

“ROBOMECHA SHUT DOWN!!!”

 

Upon saying those words, both Booloo and Robomecha were knocked unconscious.

 

“....Okay. Was this a suicide bomb attack?” Pixel sounded off-put. “...Would our universe even allow that? Is that a thing that can happen? I think those two agents would know…”


“Least I can move again.” Aianna sounded unsure.

 

“Mecha? Can you hear us?” Hino asked, calling out their name.

 

“Booloo? Uh…” Hoshi sounded awkward.

 

***

“Okay, I need a minute…” Mecha said, opening their eyes and awakening in a dark void with soft orange hues. 

 

Booloo did the same.

 

“...This is how I die.” Booloo groaned. “Kinda hungry. Stuck in a void. Can I at least get a switch or something? Play the new Kirby game in purgatory.”

 

No answer.

 

“...It’s okay.” Booloo glanced over at Mecha, as if she realized something.  “...I...kinda got carried away. But...if this is temporary...I might fall back under Raven’s spell.”

 

Mecha said nothing and floated around, as if they were swimming. 

 

As if they were trying to not panic.

 

“...Hey? Avery?”

 

Silence.

“I...I’m not going to share this sentiment when I get out. I can tell. But I want you to know that they chose you for a reason. You can do it. If there’s anyone who can stop me from going too deep into a fantasy…it’s you.”

 

Her stomach rumbled.

 

“...Go get 'em, Mecha. I believe in you.”

 

Avery stopped floating around. They looked around and then smiled, placing both hands on their chestplate.

 

Robomecha Restart…

 

***

“...Ghhh. What…” Booloo awoke, clutching her head in pain. “...Did I...die?”



The group made various noncommittal remarks.

 

“...Eh. We all die anyway.”



Her stomach rumbled again.

 

“Now to figure out how Mecha fits into this Bob curse. And after that, a lunch break.”

 

She tapped her pencil on her notebook, lost in concentration.

 

Mecha groaned, taking a bit longer to come around. 

 

“Dear god, was that a seizure? The last time I blacked out during a seizure was when I was three…THREE!” they said to no one in particular.

 

“Wait…you have seizures?” Hino spoke up. “It looked like you died!”

 

“They’re not the stereotypical shaking seizures…darn epilepsy.” Mecha sighed. 

 

“Don’t worry. I think your power made you blackout.” Doki reassured them.

 

“Yeah, you said ‘Robomecha Shutdown’ and you and Booloo well…shut down…” Pixel shrugged.

 

Mecha took a minute to realize. “Thank heaven…”

 

“So, what happened?” Denki asked.

 

“It was like a black void with an orange hue…” Mecha explained. “And…and it was relaxing and mostly quiet. I could float in there…”

 

“I just need a quick snack and I’m back in the game.” Mecha added.

 

“Me too.” Booloo admitted

 

Come on, you’re on a roll! Raven reminded.

 

“I missed lunch because of this, and didn’t calculate being cursed into my plans. I’m starving. Can’t I just write something in?”

 

You can control one of them to grab a snack…if you can fit it into the narrative.

 

“Easier said than done.” Booloo groaned. 

 

Mecha thought a little bit and got up off the ground. “I wonder what my creative powers can do…”

 

Their eyes then widened. “Any of you guys have the munchies, too?”

 

“A little.” Denki said.

 

Doki shook his head. “I planned to get something to eat after recording voice lines.”

 

“My cousin and I were actually gonna get something from the break room before you and Kiruru zoomed by.” Hino confessed.

 

“Do you have snack powers?” Pixel asked.

 

“No, but I think I have an idea.” Mecha replied

 

“Thank god!”

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Hi Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“WAN!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears. “WHOA! This is so cool!”

 

Robomecha silently noted that Roboteddy sounded like Abby Cadabby from 'Sesame Street'.

 

“Okay, it works. I just need to prepare a quick snack for Boo.” Mecha explained as Roboteddy scurried over and grabbed a cookbook.

 

“Here! Here! Here!!”

 

“Pancakes?” Robomecha laughed a little and touched the pancakes in the cookbook, making an actual stack of pancakes come to life.

 

“...Hmmm.” Pixel paused. “Solid start. But won’t it just make Booloo ready to fight us sooner?”

“Actually...that’s where you come in. Robomecha Upgrade!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pixel, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pixel was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robopixel Bit Of Truth? Is this permanent?” Pixel wondered.

 

“Temporary, so use it wisely.” Mecha said.

 

“YEAH!” Teddy barked, wagging her tail.

 

“....I see what you’re saying.” Pixel smirked. “Hand me those pancakes.”

 

Booloo didn’t notice. She was lost in thought, being interrupted by her louder stomach.


“...Raveeeeeeen…”

 

A story well done will make a snack break more rewarding!

 

“You sound like my mom.” Booloo groaned.

 

Sorry…but it will be worth it in the end.



Pixel grabbed the pancakes, which briefly gained some pixilation, before fading to normal.

 

“Okay. Give her the pancakes. If she eats them or otherwise interacts with them, she’ll tell the truth. I can work with this.” Pixel took a deep breath. “Denki, get ready for therapy. I’m going in.”

 

“On it.” He nodded as Pixel turned to Booloo.

 

“Hey! I...uh...I wanna make this fair!” Pixel waved Booloo over. “...Want some? I found these in the break room!”

 

“...Japanese pancakes.” Booloo’s mouth watered. “I always wanted to try them. Gimmie!”



Careful. It’s a trap, I’m certain.

 

“...Yeah, but I’m HUNGRY!!!” 

 

“Wow, you sure look hungry!” Pixel laughed.

 

“I AM!!! GIMME! GIMME! GIMME!” Booloo exclaimed.

 

“Okay! Okay! Here you go.” Pixel gave it to her, to which she comically scarfed down. “Woah, you sure are hungry. What gives, you didn’t eat lunch or something?”



“Yeah. ADHD brain preferred this. Stupid executive dysfunction, am I right?” Booloo glowed green as she casually admitted this. “Now back to writing.”

 

“Did you even swallow? It’s like you inhaled those pancakes, Booloo.” Pixel laughed. “I mean, I’ve been hungry too, but not THAT hungry! You MUST wanna get back to writing!”

 

“Yeah, I guess I’m sorta a glutton.” Booloo admitted, her green glow returning briefly before swiftly vanishing. “...But you’re right.”

 

“I am? About you inhaling the pancakes or about wanting to get back to writing?”

 

“Getting back to writing.” The glow returned once more. “I mean, it just…it feels so much fun, yknow?”

 

“Look, I know it’s fun doing your favorite things. I mean, it’s Truth Talk 23/7 so I can step away from it and take a breather, but I must say you are quite invested in being Monster of the Week!”

 

“...And why wouldn’t I?” Her green glow returned...and with it, a memory. 


Drawn in 16-bit, it showed Booloo drawing an Akuma oc.

 

“...I know it might sound weird. And...a bit wrong. But I always wanted to be in Miraculous, for example. Partially why I wrote this series, as a form of escapism. Having to fight the heroes whilst not in my right mind as a hammy villain, all because I got angry one time. Basically thinking you’re helping others, and then realizing what’s wrong in the end. It’s one of my favorite tropes, and I wished more magical girl media did that!”

 

“I think it’s pretty badass. And you sure play the role of a villain quite well.” 

 

“Thanks!” She beamed. “...Should probably get back to writing.”

 

“Do you like writing me as a villain?” Pixel wondered.

 

“Yeah!” Booloo nodded. “Honestly, I like writing you in-”

 

“PIXEL! STOP STROKING YOUR EGO!” Hino shouted.

 

“I just wanted to know, cousin!” Pixel shot back. “I mean, being the last of the Robodoki members to join, as guardian of wit-”

 

“...Can I please get back to writing?” Booloo asked. “I mean, you’re super nice, and I trust you…but I gotta fulfill my duties with my patron.”

 

“Okay, I won’t bother you anymore…” Pixel called out. 

 

“That’s it?” Hino groaned. “God, at least ask her why she-”



“Shhhh. I’ve got a plan.” Pixel reassured, walking over towards Booloo and looking over her shoulder.

 

“Acting like a cat is not a plan…” Doki commented.

 

“So...what exactly are your duties?”



“Cause chaos. Stuff like that.” Booloo spoke nonchalantly, the glow returning. “Not a bad tradeoff.”

 

“So, what can we expect?” Pixel asked. “How’s Bob gonna get uncursed, in this?”

 

“...Standard purification.”



“And then what? Is the story going to last forever?”



“...Yeah.” Booloo faltered upon hearing these words, but regained her composure. “Still, Better than this world disappearing. And I get to fulfill a dream.”

 

“Ahbuhbuhbuhbuh. Disappear?” Pixel began. “Like Thanos snap?”

 

“...I don’t know if it can.” Booloo admitted, the pixel art behind her changing. There, it showed a very tired, crying Booloo writing stuff on her computer. 

 

“...But I don’t want to risk it. This story helped me through so much highschool and college mental health bullshit. And...I couldn’t think of anything to add. And this was before I realized my world could be recreated in real life.” Booloo turned away from Pixel. “I don’t want this world to die, if I can help it.”

 

“It means a lot to you, huh?”



“...yeah.”

 

“Is this a good time for therapy?” Denki whispered.

 

“Wait for Pixel to stop the interview first.” Mecha whispered back. “Or for Boo to be tired of his bulls.”

 

“...I...know this may sound strange.” Booloo, still glowing, glanced at her book hesitantly. “...But...I’ve had hiatuses before. But this was before this world was created. I’m not sure if this world would live on without my input...so it’s either constantly thinking of new ideas, or just…letting someone help.”

 

“Well it’s been a while and we’re still here, aren’t we?” Pixel asked. “This universe hasn’t died yet, has it? And Raven’s still mindfucking with us, isn’t she?”

 

Booloo’s eyes flickered.



“...Good point.” The green glow faded. “...What have I done?”

 

Pixel shrugged. “I have no clue. Maybe take a break and think this over. Start a new story from scratch. I dunno what’s in your brain.”

 

“Stress, I guess.” Booloo glanced at her hands. “...Regret, maybe?”

 

“Then take a breath… calm down…”

 

The tone in Pixel’s voice on those last two words sounded like it hinted at something.

 

“I said, if you calm down, you’ll feel much better…” Pixel continued.

 

“I heard that part! Easier said than done.” Booloo began to hyperventilate. “...I…I…”

 

Pixel looked down and whisper-shouted. “Denki, that’s your cue!” 

 

Blondes… Pixel thought to himself.

 

“-Denki?” Booloo looked up sharply. “Uh-”

 

“Oh! Right!” Denki chuckled nervously.

 

“What’s gonna happen to me?!?”



“Shhhh.” Pixel reassured, offering his hand. “...He’s going to help you out, okay? It’s...it’s like falling asleep during surgery.”

 

He paused, as if he realized something.

 

“But a lot more electricity is involved, ‘cause this is a Robodenki attack.”



“SURGERY?!? ELECTRICITY?!?”

 

“It’s not going to hurt. Here. I’ll hold you. Just count to ten.” Pixel offered a hug. “It’ll be over before you reach five. And you don’t have to look.”



“O...okay.” Booloo took the offer, pressing her face against Pixel’s chest in an attempt to ignore what was going on. “One…two…three…”

 

“Go for it!” Mecha nudged Denki. “I’ll catch you if you fall.”

 

“When.” Doki whispered a correction.

 

“Robodenki Calming Therapy!!!” Denki declared.

 

“F…our….” Booloo collapsed into Pixel’s arms as the lightning hit her, lulling her to sleep. “...zzzzzzzzz.”

 

“It’s okay. I’ve got ya. I’ll help you when you wake up.” Pixel spoke to Booloo’s face. “Promise. So prepare yourself.”


***

“...Mmmph.”

 

Booloo woke up in the same Celestia dimension others had seen before her. Memories of her writing surrounded her...but so did the breakroom interaction. The thing that made her cursed.

 

“This must be the afterlife.” She rubbed her head. “Purgatory, I suppose.”


She paused.

 

“Is THIS purgatory?” She fretted. “...Uh...not a big fan if it is.”

 

“You’re the first to ask that.” Denki’s voice chuckled.

 

“...I guess you’re right.” Booloo admitted. “Outside context problem.”

 

Silence.

 

“...Did...curses...feel good for you?” Booloo asked. “...Or is it just...me being a freak?”

 

“Hmmm…” Denki thought about it. “The power part of a curse is good, but when outside forces interfere, it’s bad…”

 

“...I can see what you mean, there.” Booloo admitted. “I’m just not sure if at least part of it was me...wanting to be an akuma. Like...I know it sounds very wrong. But in the real world, it...magical girls aren’t a thing. It’s an escapist thing to imagine stuff like that, because it’s like imagining yourself as a superhero. It’s something that should be impossible, so it’s okay to imagine without considering the potential damages, because it’s fictional.”



She paused.

 

“...And I let that feeling ruin a lot of stuff.”

 

“You didn’t mean to let it ruin stuff. You made a pact with the embodiment of evil. We all get temptations, urges, thoughts that won’t leave. And fuck, Raven is good at striking up deals!” Denki reminded her, shuddering a little. “Especially when you aren’t in a good state of mind.”

 

“Yeah.” Booloo sighed, sitting down on the glass-like floor. “...I guess nobody’s immune to that. I still feel kinda bad, though.”

 

“Do you have a happy place you want to go to?” Denki wondered.

 

“...You can do that?” 

 

“Yeah. Bob gets jealous sometimes, but hey, I get jealous of his attacks too. So, got a happy place?”

 

“I think I’ve got one in mind.” Booloo chuckled back.

 

“Okay, just take my hands.” Denki smiled as Booloo did so. “And I swear, this isn’t like that one scene in the Barbie movie with the creator and-”

 

“I loved that movie! But yeah, rather not go through that.” Booloo smiled. 

 

***

The scenery changed to Tokyo at night, surprisingly quiet, but still glowing with all its neon glory. They were sitting together, having Takoyaki balls in their hands. A shopping bag was slightly spilled out, having a whole bunch of pretty cure merch turned on and ready to play.

 

“...It’s...it’s weird. I know. I’ve always wanted to go to Tokyo.” Booloo admitted. “...Pretty cure store. Good food. Maybe a trip to that Ghibli museum...Kirby cafe…” She paused. “...I’m such a weeb.”

 

“Nnnmmmph…ymmmph nnmph…” Denki paused, gulping. “No, you’re not a weeb. I’ve seen a few happy places that surprised me, this is no exception.”

 

“Fair.” Booloo took a bite with one hand, placing a Sky Tone onto a Sky Mirage with the other.

 

“SKY MIRAGE! TONE CONNECT! HIROGARU CHANGE! MAJESTY!”



“Well, it works.” Booloo chuckled as the speakers began to play a compressed version of the transformation song, the ball on the top spinning with fancy light show graphics.

 

“So…what’re you gonna do when we wake up from this?” Denki wondered.

 

“Hmmm…” Booloo thought about it. “I mean, Raven gave me a pencil that would give me the strength to write…I must sound stupid.”

 

“It’s okay. I won’t judge.”

 

“...I guess I could break it, and...and then apologize to Avery.”



She paused.

 

“...Oh god. Avery. I-”

 

“What is it?” Denki wondered.

 

“...I...this was the last thing I wanted them to experience.” Booloo explained. “...I was trying to show restraint in controlling them...but it…faded, and if it wasn’t for my stomach, I’d…”

 

She trailed off.

 

“...What would they even think?”

 

“They’re your friend. I’m sure they’d forgive you.” Denki replied. “I mean…after every curse Aianna, Bob, Buzz, Roxanne and Nate deal with…”

 

He paused.

 

“...They learn from the curses and grow…don’t they?”

 

“...Yeah.” Booloo admitted. She felt calmer. “They do.”

 

Silence.

 

“If Avery’s like them, I’m sure they too will forgive you.” Denki smiled. “Even if you tried to do what you were gonna do.”

 

“Yeah. They would!” Booloo felt a weight fall off her shoulders.

 

She ate the final part of the takoyaki stick, and turned off the toy.

 

“...So...what now?” 

 

Denki flung the last piece of takoyaki in his mouth. “Well…you ready to wake up now and write your narrative?”

 

“Hell yeah I am. God, this was an amazing feeling.” Booloo glanced at the moon. 

 

“Okay, just put your hands in mine. And don’t laugh at what I say next.”

 

“No promises.” Booloo did so.

 

“Robodenki Sunny Days…”

 

Booloo successfully stifled a giggle as they faded.

 

***
“Booloo? You need any help?”



She woke up to Pixel offering a hand to her.

 

“...I guess.” Booloo took it.

 

“See? Wasn’t so bad.” Pixel grunted. “Now let’s get Raven out of your head.”

 

“I’ll try my best.” Booloo nodded in determination, straining, as if to figure out how to contact her.

 

“Go Booloo!” Mecha cheered, helping Denki up.

 

“Alright!” Roboteddy barked eagerly.

 

“You got this, I KNOW you do!”  Doki yelled.

 

“...With you guys by my side, I know I do!” Booloo declared determinedly as she prepared for what would come. “Let me be brave.”

 

“YOU CAN DO IT!” Mecha continued being supportive.

 

So, dream up any ideas for Mecha? Raven cooed.

 

“Yes.” Booloo said.

 

Oh goodie. What ARE they?

 

“...I...I have decided that they made the story unviable.” Booloo argued. “...And…I think that it’s time to end this story for good.”

 

But Booloo, your story. Your universe. It’ll crumble without you!

 

“It’s not how that works. I know that now.” Booloo gained a bit more bravery. “And without that, what’s the point in listening to you?”

 

“Booloo!” Mecha grinned even more.

 

Roboteddy grinned widely, too. “BOO!”

 

But what if you go on hiatus and…look, just take the pencil and-

 

“There was a thing I heard once...think it was the twelfth doctor? Doctor Who?” She pulled out the pencil. “Hope is scary. And seductive. Well...I don’t agree with that. I think you’re the seductive one.”

 

Just put the pencil to paper and continue your story…that pencil is gonna give you all the power you need to continue it. You’re hungry for power, aren’t you? Like an akuma, you feast on power! Being powerful feeds you!

 

“I…it does feed me. But that doesn’t mean anything.”

 

With this pencil, you’ll be like an akuma. An unstoppable force, not harming anyone...but without the burdens of judgment. Of life. Fantasy is like that. Fantasy is better than reality, don’t you agree? Hmm? I know you do.

 

“...It...it…i-”

 

Mecha glanced over. “Booloo, just focus!” they grabbed a pencil from behind their back and snapped it.

 

It brought her back to reality.

 

“-It will not feed me anymore.”

 

You CAN’T be serious. Raven scoffed.

 

“EVEN IF IT FEELS GOOD…IT WILL NOT FEED ME ANYMORE!” She snapped the pencil in half, her eyes going back to their normal bright blue.

 

“BOOLOO!” Mecha’s eyes filled with tears and they hugged Roboteddy tightly. “BOO, YOU’RE…YOU’RE…”

 

“...Back to normal. Yep.” Booloo clutched her head. “Well, at least this is all there is. No other curses.”



“Don’t say that.” Pixel warned. 

 

“Booloo, you’re a writer…so am I.” Mecha warned. “You’re tempting fate.”

 

“...It’s not like that. I mean, I can’t control this universe. I…I guess it’s like I planted the seeds and it grew on its own. But...the fate rule can’t do it here! Not while I’m technically still affected. Right?”



Mecha looked at Booloo and nodded their head.



“...Right?”

 

“RIGHT!” Mecha agreed. “So let’s transform back and grab a snack!”

 

“Woah, you’re eager.” Pixel laughed. “Booloo, I’ll talk you through this while you eat. Promise.”

 

“I’d love that. You’re like a cool big bro!”



“I get that a lot.” Pixel chuckled. “And you’re like a cool big sis!”

 

“I second the fact!” Mecha agreed.

 

“Me three!” Roboteddy barked, making Robomecha hug her.

 

Little did they know, something was crawling into Mecha’s ear...ready to make its pitch.

Chapter 2: Meet Avery, Part 2- Dream Weavers

Summary:

After dealing with their first curse, Avery winds up getting cursed by Raven to either freeze people in place or make them fall asleep. It's up to Robopika, Schmitty and Guy to help cure Avery while dream weaving.

Notes:

This was certainly an adventure, and I really loved it! I hope I made your heart race! - Pika

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the purification, life seemed fine. Booloo was talking to Nate, and the rest of the gang was hanging with him.

 

But Avery wasn’t focused on that.

 

“Avery? You okay?” Guy asked.

 

“Oh, yeah…must’ve been the shut down…” Avery shrugged it off, hugging Rose.

 

Nate looked at them. “If you say so, that did look scary from an outsider’s perspective..”

 

“Besides, being a new guardian and all. Really busy day. Might wanna crash after all that excitement.” Avery added.

 

They winced a little and clutched their head. “Yep, brain’s saying I need to lay down…know anywhere quiet I can rest?”

 

Booloo felt a bit of hesitation.

 

“...We might have to take you home. Y'know...before...before…”



She had trouble spitting it out. 

 

Avery blinked a little. “Is something wrong? Do all new Robodoki members get this burnt out after their first battle?”

 

“Yeah!” Booloo lied. “Still do, and it’s my...well, I haven’t fought this time, but...I guess the curse-”



“She thinks you’re at risk of getting cursed.” Nate explained.

 

“Oh…” Avery sighed. “More like at risk of falling asleep.”



“...Yeah!” Booloo nodded, thankful for a less hostile reaction. “...Here. I’m gonna finish talking to Nate, and we’ll go straight home. Promise.”

 

“Kay…” sighing, Avery closed their eyes and hugged Rose tightly.

 

“So as I was saying…the pancakes...they were poisoned?”



“Not poisoned, more so…powered up. Truth serum type stuff.”

 

“Same thing, Nate.” Buzz spoke up.

 

Pssst. Avery, you asleep yet?

 

“No…” Avery muttered. “Besides, I can’t fall asleep. Not in this weird place…”

 

Fair enough.

 

“Maybe…maybe I’m lightly dozing…” Avery said.

 

“I mean, truth serum isn’t a poison? They had that same thing in Lunch Lady.”

 

“Lunch Lady?”



“Childhood book series. Lunch Lady has secret agent gadgets, fights crime. One of those things was a truth serum brownie, but there were fish-stick nunchucks and a lunch tray laptop…and a spatucopter, and a hairnet net, it was so cool!”

You know, you look like you need an undisturbed nap.

 

“Maybe YOU need to fuck off.”

 

Yep, you really need a nap, Avery.

 

“That sounds like a cool series.” Nate admitted, “Right up my alley.”

 

“I think you’d like it! Deedee’s a huge jerk, though.”

 

“Can’t, if I do, I’ll fuck up my sleep schedule…” Avery explained and gave Rose a tight hug.

 

Maybe an undisturbed nap, like you freeze time or something so no one wakes you.

 

“You can do that?”

 

I COULD give you an ability to mess with time, if you want.

 

“You could?” Avery laughed a little. “What would I do with that?”

 

“...Wait, Uh-” Booloo glanced at the group.  “...Guys? Red eyes, take warning.”

 

“Maybe they’re just tired.” Bob sounded calm.

 

“They’re glowing. I know what curses are.” Booloo argued. “...Unless.”

 

If you have time control powers, you could do so much and not worry about procrastinating. No time schedules, no risk of being late

 

“Are…you guys being affected? Cause...I mean, I don’t feel anything.” Booloo admitted. “...But I feel like if they're tired...and that’s causing the curse…and I spared Avery earlier...”

 

Avery just grumbled and closed their eyes tightly. “What’re you talking about, Boo? I’m just drained.”

 

Booloo said nothing. What could she say? The other magical girls knew. Everyone else knew.

 

Except for Avery, ironically enough.

 

That’s it, calm your brain and I’ll give you time control powers… Raven sounded very promising. Keep your eyes closed. And relax yourself.

 

“Don’t need to tell me twice…” Avery muttered.

 

“...Be on your guard.” Booloo warned. Aianna raised a finger, but decided against it.

 

Come on, listen, Avery…

 

You are my sunshine

My only sunshine

You make me happy

When skies are gray

You'll never know, dear

How much I love you

Please don't take

My sunshine away

 

“Mmmm…” Avery smiled tiredly and nuzzled Rose even more as even the lovey gained red eyes.

 

“-I don’t like this.” Buzz admitted. 

 

“This is a first!” Bob pointed at Rose’s red eyes..

 

“That’s the object we have to focus on.” Aianna determinedly nodded. “Kiruru?”

 

Avery smiled and opened their eyes, rubbing them.

 

Their eyes were red.

 

 “I wonder what my powers do…”

 

Booloo winced. “...Maybe we can try them out at home? Come on, it’s much more comfy there!”

 

“Can’t we stay a bit more?” Avery whined. “They have snacks and I really wanna see so much more…”

 

“Welp, I tried my best.” Booloo admitted.”...I...don’t know how to come back from that.”



“It’s okay. Compacts out.” Nate ordered.

 

“Wait! WHAT?!” Avery gasped, while a beam in the shape of a teddy bear hit Nate before he could transform.

 

“SHIT.” Nate slapped his face. “...Must…stay…awake.”



“Nate? You okay?” Booloo asked.

 

“I’ve been hit with a sleep bomb! What do you think?!?”

 

“Sorry I asked! Just transform, maybe that’ll help!”

 

Sing something! Lullabies make people sleepy.

Panicked, Avery began improv singing.

 

Hush-a-bye, don't you cry

Go to sleep, little baby

When you wake, you’ll have cake

And all the pretty little horses

Blacks and bays, dapples and grays

Coach and six of little horses

Hush-a-bye, don't you cry

Go to sleep, little baby

 

Avery glared at Rose as they finished.

 

“I thought she was gonna give me time control powers…” they whispered.

 

Hey. I don’t control the weaknesses. But we can adapt to them.

 

“What happened to time control powers?” 

 

Funny you should ask…

 

“Nate?” Buzz gulped.

 

But Nate slept, laying on his shoulder, his face content.

 

“...Okay! We may not have the disguise thing, but-” Booloo stopped. “Right. No jinx.”

 

“We need a Pixel.” Roxanne said. “Cookie!”

 

“Wait, we gotta subdue Avery first!” Bob yelled back. “...Because if they make us sleep, we’re done for.”



“I know!” Roxanne yelled. “But they aren’t gonna wait to do that!”

 

“What should we do, Rose?” Avery wondered, definitely sounding woozy. 

 

They made Rose whisper in their ear. “I like that idea.”

 

Booloo pulled out her compact, hoping her guess was right. Maybe they’d spare her.

 

She hoped they’d spare her.

 

Avery looked over “Booloo, what’s going on?”

 

“You’re cursed. It’s gonna be okay. We just need to take it out of you.” Booloo explained, her hands out in caution.

 

“No; not cursed. Just tired as fuck…” Avery retorted.

 

“Should…we be on standby?” Schmitty asked..

 

“I guess?” Aianna wondered. “We don’t know what their power is. Maybe it’s an area effect. Stay outside the room.”

 

Avery looked around the room, definitely not in a good state of mind. They aimed a bunny themed beam at Aianna which Bob ran in front of, getting hit by it and freezing in place.

 

“BOB!” she gasped.

 

“...Frozen?” Booloo asked, her breaths quickening. “...Okay. Uh- any other ideas?”

 

“What kind of ideas?” Avery wondered. “What is going on?”

 

That last question was for Raven, no doubt.

 

“Nothing!” Booloo laughed awkwardly. “Nothing, it’s okay. Just…”



“-Just be quiet, Booloo.” Buzz spoke sternly.

 

“Gotcha.” Booloo chuckled a little.

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru pulled out Bob’s compact. 

 

“Good idea.” Aianna said. “Go hide with the others.”

 

“Me or Kiruru?” asked Booloo.

 

“Both of you.” Aianna said.

 

“Okay.” Booloo took a deep breath. “Good idea. It’s...it’s gonna be okay.”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru saluted.

 

And with that, she ran off, with Kiruru following close behind.

 

“Wait, you won’t be able to turn into Doki!” Buzz noticed.

 

“I know, but I’m gonna supervise Nate and Bob for when this one wakes up and this one thaws out.” Aianna said. “What’s the worst Avery can do?”

 

Oh you did not just say that, Aianna Sharp.

 

“Hmmm?” Avery looked over.

 

Get her!

 

“Whatever you say…” Avery slurred their words a little and prepared a teddy bear beam, which instead of hitting Aianna, struck an unsuspecting intern, making the intern fall asleep. “Whoops…”

 

Try again! Raven suggested.

 

“Good idea…” 

 

“Avery, who’re you talking to?” Roxanne wondered.

 

“Mmm…no one…” Avery denied. 

 

“Okay, you look tired, so why don’t you lay down a little and-”

 

Avery instantly looked defensive. “Of course I’m tired, first battle…”

 

“I know, so maybe you should take a quick victory nap.”

 

“I’ll show you a quick nap!” 

 

And with a bunny beam, Avery hit Roxanne, freezing her on the spot.

 

“FUUUUUUUUUCK!!!” Avery began to cry a little.

 

Aianna kept her distance “Avery, are you okay?”

 

“NO!!! I need a chocolate bar…”

 

And with that, Avery groaned and yawned as they went to a vending machine.

 

***

Booloo glanced at her compact, a bit nervous. Guy and Schmitty were huddled with her.

 

“You okay?”



“I’m...not doing great.” Booloo admitted. “I feel like I have to go in there. Do something.”

 

“...Same here.” Guy admitted. “Bob’s probably mindfucked.”



“But what can we do?” Schmitty wondered. “I mean...it’s not like we have a defense against this.”



“...We might.” Booloo realized, placing the compact on her chest, gems surrounding her and turning her into Robopika. 

 

“How’s that got to do with anything?”



“...I know it’s a bit early to use this. But I need to do something.”

 

***

“Okay, that chocolate bar should get me through this…” Avery grumbled and placed Rose on the ground. 

 

“Avery, do you wanna talk about anything?” asked a conflicted Buzz.

 

“Do nooooooooot!” 

 

“You’re attacking left and right.” Buzz explained. “You put Nate and an intern to sleep and froze Bob and Roxanne-two people Aianna love.”

 

“I…I can fix them…” 

 

Quick, hit him!

 

Without warning, Avery hit Buzz with a bunny beam, making him freeze in place, too.

 

“Avery, maybe you really need to take a nap or something; before you hurt anyone else.” Aianna suggested as she tried to wake Nate.

 

“You sound like my moms…” Avery scoffed and hit Aianna with a teddy bear beam.

 

Aianna gasped. “Avery…”

 

Somewhere over the rainbow

Way up high

There’s a land that I heard of

Once in a lullaby

Somewhere over the rainbow

Bluebirds fly

And the dreams that you dare to dream

Really do come true

 

Aianna, despite being a robot, could not fight off the sleep bomb and she flopped on the ground, near instantly mumbling about Bob.

 

***

Guy and Schmitty looked at each other in confusion. Pika, by contrast, remained firm, posing with her fist out.


“ROBOPIKA LUCKY RUSH!”

 

Her eyes flashed a bunch of colors, eventually stopping as slot machine dings were heard.

 

“...Dream Weaver.” Pika realized, noticing her hands glow. “Wait. Maybe I can go into people’s dreams. I think. And I’ve got 30 seconds to go.”



She grabbed the other two’s hands.

 

“Sorry. Time limit.” Pika yawned. “Dreamland time.”

 

Fighting with a desire to rest, and lost, the three collapsed in a sleeping heep.

 

***

“Avery, the fuck are you doing?” Cookie asked, looking around. “Why is Nate’s compact here? Why are Nate and Aianna asleep? And Bob, Buzz and Roxanne are frozen!”

 

Avery glared at him, bitterly.

 

“What are you doing?!” Cookie gulped.

 

Avery tried to hit Cookie with a bunny beam, but it hit the ceiling and in turn, struck Chad, freezing him. 

 

“FUCK!” Avery swore angrily and tried again, this time, a teddy bear beam.

 

That too didn’t hit Cookie; but it did attack Helen and definitely gave her a much-needed nap.

 

“You’re insane!” Cookie exclaimed and grabbed Nate’s compact before running to hide in his office with it.

 

***

“...Okay. Time limit paused in dreamland.” Pika spoke to herself as the three woke up. “Good to know.”

“What’s the plan?” Schmitty snarked.

 

“Wake them up from the inside.” Pika thought. “...If the name I got matched the trope, then I can manipulate this a bit.”

She paused.

 

“Schmitty. Try to summon something. Like...a person.”



“Gladly!” Schmitty replied and closed his eyes tightly. At first, none of the three noticed anything before hearing what sounded like running water and singing. 

 

Schmitty opened his eyes and looked behind them at what seemed to be Cookie mid-shower.

 

“These are your dreams?!” Guy gulped.

 

“HOLY FUCK, MY EYES!” Pika covered her visor. “Jesus, put some pants on!”

 

Pants appeared on Cookie’s crotch.

 

“Well…at least we know it works.” Guy cringed. “...Schmitty, can you stop showing Cookie’s dingdong to the poor girl?"



“I NEVER KNEW STUFF LIKE THAT COULD BE THAT SMALL.” Pika freaked.

 

“Welcome to my dreams; usually it’s a lot bigger.” Schmitty confessed before blushing. “Too much information?”

 

“...Yeah.” Guy motioned to Pika, who was stumbling around trying to get away, eyes still covered. “Poor girl’s 20.”

 

“As if your dreams aren’t ball-filed too.” Schmitty joked playfully.

 

“You two…” Pika groaned. “Just…unsummon it. We’ve gotta find whoever fell asleep and wake them up. Like...uh...there was like this Disneyland ride or something where they entered the human body and fought an infection, and I think some 3 year old died on it? That but dreams. And less death.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, but now I’m kinda intrigued.” Guy pointed out. 


“Fair.” Pika conceded. “...Let’s just see who we discover first, and PLEASE unsummon that, Schmitty.”

 

“Fine, I’ll see how I can get rid of Cookie…” Schmitty said and tightly closed his eyes again. After thinking really hard, Cookie was gone and in its place were warm chocolate chip cookies and a tall glass of milk with a silly straw. “Better?”

 

“Much better.” Pika sighed. “...Now I’m just hungry.”

 

“So, Nate first?” Guy asked.

 

“Naturally.” Pika said as she turned next to her. “...Cause I think we found him.”

 

“Alright!” Schmitty cheered. “And…sorry about the thing with-”

 

“I can’t look at Cookie the same, now!” Pika commented.

 

“So, you found Nate?” asked Guy, trying to change topics.

 

Pika smiled “Oh yeah! There!”

 

She motioned at what seemed to be Nate, in a dapper green tuxedo and holding a microphone.

 

He seemed to be singing. And it didn’t take a genius to know what he was singing.

 

Can you hear the drums Fernando?

I remember long ago another starry night like this

In the firelight Fernando

You were humming to yourself and softly strumming your guitar

I could hear the distant drums

And sounds of bugle calls were coming from afar

 

“Definitely Nate…” Guy and Schmitty confirmed.

 

“...So he’s a popstar?” Pika thought. “Makes sense.”

 

She focused on the speakers, which began to spark and short out.

 

They were closer now Fernando

Every hour every minute seemed to last eternally

I was so afraid Fernando

We were young and full of life and none of us prepared to die

And I'm not ashamed to say

The roar of guns and cannons almost made me cry

 

He tried to ignore it until he couldn’t not notice.

 

“Alright! Who’s messing up Fernando?!” Nate scolded.

 

Pika stayed quiet, keeping her poker face.

 

“Hey, aren’t you supposed to be fighting that sleep curse?”

 

Nate turned to see Roxanne scolding him. Unbeknownst to her, Pika was speaking through her, her mouth movements thankfully being unnoticed by Nate.


For the time being.

 

“Oh, well you’re smart. Can you PLEASE help me fix these speakers? I was on a roll.” Nate stated.

 

“Dear god!” Schmitty whispered as he and Guy facepalmed.

 

Pika prayed it wasn’t about her as she continued.

 

“Nate. Do you even remember how you got here?” Pika concentrated hard, trying not to break character. 

 

She wasn’t the best at acting. But she also knew Nate knew when he was being tricked.

 

“Oh yeah? And how did you get here, wise guy?”



Pika gulped.

 

“...I don’t know.”



“Pika. Is that you?”

Pika sighed, stepping in front as Roxanne vanished. “Guilty as charged.”

“You gotta be a better actor than that. Or at least keep your composure, keep it rolling, cuz freezing just outs you faster.” Nate advised. “...But I got snapped out of it, at least.”

 

“Thank goodness.” Pika smiled at that. 

 

“What’s the last thing you remember before winding up here?” wondered Schmitty.

 

“...Just panicking.” Nate paused. “...Though, the last thing I remembered before being dazed into my dream...was seeing...Avery, I think?” He rubbed his head. “Some guy with a lovey, flying past my stage. And then they vanished, and that was it.”

 

“Yep. Sounds like Avery.” Guy explained.

 

“So...Aianna, right? Only other gal that’s affected.” Pika thought to herself. “Any idea on where she’d be?”

 

“Somewhere Pretty Cure related.” Schmitty shrugged.

 

“Maybe a dream date with Bob.” Guy suggested.

 

“Latter seems more plausible.” Pika thought. “...I mean...if the dreams are supposed to keep you in here whilst Avery naps...then that means that it has to be the one that brings the most joy to her. And...she just wants a date to not be disturbed for once, right? Like, at least somewhat more than being a Doki Doki Precure knockoff.”


A flurry of giggles next to Pika confirmed her suspicions.

 

“Hold up!” Guy realized. “If we’re dream weaving…does that mean we’re also asleep?”

 

“Yes!” Schmitty explained.

 

“Thought that would’ve been more obvious-” She paused. “Oh. Oh, that could be a troubling development.”

 

“What?”



“We’d better hurry before Raven gets the idea to make Avery teddy-beam us.” Pika worried. “I don’t know what will happen, but it won’t be good.”

 

The four quickly complied as they rushed into the Tokyo section of the dream...

 

***

Avery was just grumbling while looking for Cookie “Where are you?” they called out, way too grumpy. “Cookie…where the FUCK are you?”

 

Cookie was glad he could transform into Pixel in peace and quiet, in his office.

 

Avery however was more than ready to go Cookie hunting and they stomped a bit as they checked the studio, while dealing with the urges to not zap other interns and staff with beams. With a huff, Avery headed outside…

 

…And was greeted by Pika, Guy and Schmitty, all together in a sleeping heap with Kiruru standing guard.

 

“Did…did I get you three already?” Avery sounded confused. “I…I must’ve…but I don’t remember…”

 

Maybe you were too tired to remember. Better make sure no one can bother you. Raven suggested.

 

With a sigh, Avery decided to use another power and pulled out a moon themed blanket from behind their back. They placed it on the heap and it turned into four different loveys; a plush papillon, a teddy bear, a patched up blanket, and even a very small plush rabbit for the curious, keeping-duty Kiruru.

 

“There.” Avery smiled tiredly and left with Rose, yawning loudly. “That should keep them asleep…”

 

“KIRU!!! KI….Ki…” Kiruru yawned as its plushie glowed, compelling it to settle down.

 

The cry thankfully was heard by Pixel. He gasped as he saw the whole thing.

 

But he couldn’t rush in. Not yet.

 

Not unless he wanted an energy sapping, worn out, patchy plush dog.

 

No, he had to wait. Until Avery fell asleep again, at least.

 

“I am so sorry, you four…” Pixel whispered. “I fucked up…”

 

***

“...Why do I have this feeling…” Pika glanced at her hands. “...Oh. I think...Avery…”

 

She yawned.

 

As if by cue, a group of pretty cures she adored gathered around her. Ageha Hijiri and Inukai Komugi. Hikaru Hoshina and Lala Hagoromo. And of course, Yayoi Kise.

 

“Uh…hi?”



“IT'S HER!!” Hikaru beamed. “KIRAYABA!”



Pika lit up. “IT'S YOU GUYS!”

 

“What’s going on?” Schmitty blinked a few times, feeling something wrapped around him tightly. It felt like a blanket, his blanket. “What the FUCK is going on here?!”

 

He blinked a bit more.

 

Schmitty’s eyes widened a bit as he saw his hands now full of Quips chattering away to him about anything and everything. 

 

And Guy was nowhere to be found.

 

“...Oh shit. Gotta bust out the Nate Shapiro charm early.” Nate sweated, turning to Pika first. “...If I’m dreaming-”

 

He summoned a batch of custard shaped like a squirrel.

 

“Pika! Can you hear me?”

 

“Eh?” Pika sounded out of it. “...Food?”



Nate nodded. “Uh huh.”



“You’re so awesome, Cure Glitter!” Cure Peace beckoned. But Pika wasn’t too interested.

 

She floated towards Nate’s plate, taking a bite.

 

“Delicious!!!” She swallowed it. “Never had this type of custard before…”

 

“Figured as such. Now. What’s going on?”



“These cures...they’re recruiting me.”


“No we’re not!” Hikaru spoke, before covering her mouth.

 

Ventriloquism. Nate smirked. Pika had to move her mouth to communicate through dream people, but Nate had got some tips on throwing his voice from Cookie.

 

Not perfect, his mouth did move a little more obviously. But still not enough for Pika to notice. Least in her tired state.

 

“Yeah! We’re just figments of your imagination-lun!” Lala added.



“Avery needs your help! So let’s get excited!” Ageha cheered.

 

“We believe in you! And also Nate is super cool!” Kise finished.

 

Pika snapped back.

 

“...Wha?!?” She glared at Nate. “...Really. Had to add that last part, didn’t cha?”



“Knew you’d react to that.” Nate shrugged. 

 

Pika nodded, her expression unamused. “Touché. Clever. Etc.”

 

“I know. Now to get the boys!” Nate added. “Schmitty first!”

 

“Right! Tell me what to do!” Pika glanced at the quips.

 

“We need to get them away from him. Somehow…”

 

“Okay. I got an idea.” She summoned a tiny magenta colored trunk with a bell in the center.

 

She wiggled the small trunk with her fingers, which jingled said bell.



“Who wants to go to the Niko garden?” She cooed in a sing-song voice. 

 

Next thing she knew, sixteen Quips had launched themselves onto her. 

 

“AUGH! OKAY OKAY NATE, I DID IT!” Pika grunted. “Do your thing!”

 

“Okay, okay, easy, Pika.” Nate laughed.

 

Schmitty just looked worried before leaping onto Pika to get his Quips back. 

 

“Don’t EVER leave my sight again! ANY of you!!!” he scolded, scooping up some Quips.

 

Pika clutched them tight.

 

“Schmitty, I want them!” She lied. “Keep them with me for a sec.”

 

“But-” Schmitty sounded skeptical.

 

Pika froze.

 

But then she remembered Nate’s advice.

 

At least keep your composure better.

 

“C'mon, they’re so CUUUUUUUTE!” Pika pleaded, jumping back into her adorable tone as she pet one of them. “Hang with Nate for a sec while I pet them!!!!”

 

“Hang with Nate?” Schmitty was a bit taken aback. “I can do that.” 

 

“EEEEE! THANKS!” Pika geeked. “I’ll be done soon, I promise!” 

 

“Come on, Schmitty, she’ll give them back soon.” Nate reassured him.

 

“But…but…Quiplash is my thing…” Schmitty explained. “Those quips are my babies.”

 

Nate rolled his eyes and was about to speak up before feeling something chew on his green suit. 

 

He looked down, clearly surprised by a wooly ovine chewing on a sparkly green pant leg.

 

“Why is there a sheep chewing on my suit?” Nate asked but shrugged it off. “We’ll figure that out later. Schmitty, listen up.”

 

“Listening.” Schmitty replied, clearly confused by the sheep as well.

 

“The quips are your thing…and so is Quiplash. But…but some people…” Nate was trying NOT to get distracted by the sheep. “I have so many questions.”

 

Pika glanced at the sheep. “...Hey! Mx. Sheep Person!” She pulled out the trunk once more, ringing it. “Wanna go to the Niko Garden?”

 

The sheep just bleated in response before chewing on Nate’s suit some more.

 

“Okay, somebody’s onto us. Or it’s Guy.” Pika spoke to herself. “...Where is he, anyways?”

 

Nate was just trying to focus on talking sense into Schmitty. “Okay, sheep or no sheep, I need you to pay attention. Avery KNOWS we’re trying to do something, I can tell. So we NEED to focus on getting to Aianna.”

 

“But…Quips…” Schmitty said.

 

“They’re not real. They’re figments of your dreams.” Nate said, trying to shake the sheep away from him.

 

Schmitty nodded his head “Yeah…something’s going on. Someone’s trying to distract us…but quips!”

 

“SCHMITTY!” Pika groaned. Another sheep was now eating her dress, distracting the quips. “CAN YOU GET THIS STUPID SHEEP OFF OF ME?!?”

 

“Here, sheep! Here, sheep!” Schmitty called out before seeing the sheep not listening.

 

Schmitty looked at Nate, with a chuckle.

 

“Know anything about sheep herding?”

 

“Avery must really wanna distract us.” Nate laughed a little. 

 

Pika rolled her eyes. “Well they’re doing a damn good job of it. This clothing damage better not be permanent, or I’m gonna chew Avery-or-Guy-or-Schmitty OUT!”

 

“Don’t, I only brought the Quips.” Schmitty confirmed.

 

Nate sighed and began herding the two sheep away.  “I don’t think damage taken in dreams will affect us in the long run…”

 

His eyes widened.

 

“...and if I’m correct, I think I know where these two came from…”

 

“Avery?” Pika sighed, deadpanned. “What, they want to be a farmer or something?”

 

“I KNOW it was them!” Nate laughed.

 

“How is that funny?”

 

“But I highly believe Avery did something to Guy.” Schmitty explained.

 

“Well, then, what did they do to Guy?” Pika asked. “Guy doesn’t seem like the farmer type to me.”

 

Schmitty and Nate burst into laughter.

 

“I feel like I’m missing an inside joke…” Pika realized. “Stupid outside context problem.”

 

“Okay, okay, I’ll tell you.” Nate said with a giggle. “You know the old wives tale?”

 

“Eh?” Pika looked confused. 


And then it hit her.


“Wait. Counting sheep- oh my god, I am such an idiot.” Pika facepalmed. “I LITERALLY WROTE ABOUT THAT A WEEK AGO.”

 

Schmitty couldn’t help but laugh.

 

“Ugh, that was so obvious.” Pika groaned.

 

“Only an idiot falls for it.” Nate whispered.

 

“And I’m not that idiot.” Pika sounded determined. “Unless some lovey magic goes on-”



“Don’t jinx it.” Nate cautioned.

 

“Besides, wouldn’t there be a fence for counting sheep or something?” Pika just groaned before bumping straight into a small fence. 

 

***
“...Booloo’s a bit more restless.” Avery noticed.



Adjust the lovey. That should help.

 

Avery hesitated, studying Pika’s stressed expression. “No…I can’t…”

 

Why not? She was just cursed, right? Some rest can do her some good.

 

“I’m too tired for this…” Avery complained. “Can I just get a quick nap?”

 

Mess with the lovey, and then you can nap. I promise I won’t ask anything more. Raven softly consoled. We just don’t want anyone to mess with your dreamland.

 

Avery groaned “I hate this…I just wanna take a nap, for fuck’s sake…” 

 

Grumpy, they were about to adjust the papillon plushy when Avery accidentally let go of Rose and the dog lovey landed on Pika’s head as she slept.

 

“I’m too tired to help. It’s up to you, Rose.”

 

***
“-Ow.” Pika groaned. “...That weird feeling’s back…think I got a concussio-”



She paused.

 

“Hi there. Mind if I crash here?” Rose asked, now a sentient dog.

 

“Oh god. Dogs. My one weakness.” Pika cringed.


“You have more than one weakness!”



“SHUT UP.” Pika winced. 

 

Giggling, Rose walked over and barked at the two sheep. “Alright, let’s get this over and done with. Over the fence….come on…” the dog ordered.

 

“Wait…is she helping us or sabotaging us?” Schmitty paused.

 

“Better than having her chew our clothes.” Pika yawned. 

 

Rose barked a few orders at what seemed to be where the sheep were coming from.

 

“Guy’s record is 15- I think…at most. So I’ll take five sheep, you take five sheep and Pika takes the other five.” Nate reminded them. “If there are more, we are fucked.”

 

Pika yawned. “...Why can’t I just count them all? Seems easier.”

 

“Trust us. Fifteen in one go and you’re a goner.” Schmitty laughed a bit.

 

But Pika didn’t pay attention. 

 

“...1…2…3…4…5…6…”

 

“Is she under some sort of spell?” Schmitty wondered. “Normally she listens to you. Maybe not me. But you? It’s like she idols you or something.”

 

“7…8…9…10…11…12…” Pika continued, slumping down.

 

“PIKA!!!” the two shouted.

 

“Eh? Now I gotta start over.” Pika yawned. “1...2…”



“No you’re not .” Nate stressed. “...Wait. Didn’t we give Cookie a communicator?”

 

“I think we did?”



“I’ll have to check to see if this works. Keep her awake.” Nate ordered. “Nate to Cookie. Can you hear me?”



***
Pixel was just idly watching over the four, sitting with a dozing Kiruru. 

 

“I am so, so sorry I couldn’t stop them.” Pixel apologized.

 

“Stop what? Cookie, whatever happened, it is certainly not your fault, but we kinda need to know what’s going on here.” Nate explained. “Pika’s counting sheep, we don’t know where Guy is, and Schmitty’s still half-dreaming.”

 

“If I had to guess, try looking for Guy wherever the sheep are…” Pixel told the communicator. “That or, heaven help you, listen for loud snoring.”

 

“Thanks. That helps.” Nate responded. “But we meant what’s going on in your neck of the woods.”

 

“Okay, okay, Avery left you three and Kiruru with lovies…Pika has a papillon and Schmitty has a blanket-it’s definitely seen better days.” Pixel explained.

 

“Anything else?”

 

Pixel nodded his head “Kiruru has a plush bunny, it sure loves it.”

 

“Easily bribed, noted.” Nate nodded.  “What else can you see?” 

 

Pixel walked around. “Hmmm…well, Guy’s record of counting sheep is either 14 or 15 before he falls asleep. Try to keep Pika from reaching those numbers. Distract her. Try bribery with sweets.”

 

“I mean, good tip.” Nate’s teeth were gritted. “That’s nothing we can see, though! Some random pink dog just showed up to summon the sheep, and I don’t think it’s connected to the dream.”

 

“What does it want?”

 

“Either it just wants to sleep or it’s trying to sabotage our efforts. Any ideas?”

 

“I think Avery dropped Rose by accident.” Pixel thought about it. “Only logical explanation.”

 

“Okay, bingo. You think you can pick her up?”



“What do you think, dumbass? They’re watching the group like a hawk!”



“...Then use the glitch thing on them!” Nate suggested. “Maybe it’ll make them sleep or freeze or something!”

 

Pixel began to panic. “I can’t do that! They’re staring at me!”

 

Sure enough, Avery, grumpier than ever, was glaring at Pixel, more than ready to attack him.

 

“Attack them first!” Nate yelled.

 

“Okay- ROBOPIXEL GLITCHOUT!” He threw a ball of ones and zeroes.

 

“NOT SO FAST!” growled Avery as they tried to avoid the attack and tossed a teddy bear beam at him in retaliation.

 

Both had direct hits. Pixel had collapsed first, but it took Avery a solid second to succumb.

 

“Cookie? Cookie?” Nate called out.

 

*SNNNNNXXXXXXXX*

 

“Okay. We’ll see you here. Over and out.” Nate deadpanned as Avery slumped over.

 

“Ru…” Kiruru’s eyes fluttered a little. “Kiru…”

 

***
“...five…six….seven…” Pika yawned as Pixel appeared. “...eight…hi Pixel…nine…”

 

“The fuck?!” Pixel glanced at himself. “...Did-”



“Yep. They did.”

 

“Damn it.” Pixel face palmed.

 

“No worries. Help me bribe Pika awake.” Nate ordered. 

 

“Guy? Where are you?” Schmitty called out. “GUY? HERE GUY? WHERE ARE YOU?”

 

Pixel groaned “Use your ears, Schmitty.”

 

“...1…0…”



“I’ve got some ice cream! Vanilla, your favorite!” Nate offered.

 

Pika took a bite, then started over the count. “1…2…”

 

Nate then got an idea. He looked at Pixel. “We’re gonna be here a while. Maybe dream up some cake…or those octopus balls.”

 

“...mmmph. Cake?” Pika stirred. “...3…”



“It’s working. Uh, quick, what are some other things Pika likes?” Nate asked Pixel..

 

“I’m sure she likes many foods. Wonder how she feels about pancakes.”

 

“...pan…cakes?”



“...She’s going to be so mad at us for this.” Nate admitted. “Anywhoo, I think I’ve got some merch for her to try out! Shame she’s asleep.”

 

“GUUUUUUUUUY!!!” Schmitty practically hollered, startling the three for a second. “The fuck is he?”

 

“SHEEP! SHEEP!” Rose barked at the sheep some more.

 

“...merch?” Pika stirred. “...6…”

 

“...I also have her DeviantArt account! Wonder what she wrote with us-”



“-DONT TOUCH THAT!” Pika shot up. 

 

“Found the soft spot.” Nate stifled a giggle.

 

“...Oh my god.” Pika facepalmed. “You scared me half to death.”

 

“Well, it woke you up, didn’t it?” Nate retorted. 

 

Pika was about to talk before looking confused. “Wait. What were we doing?”

 

“Counting sheep!” Rose answered, practically annoyed.

 

“No, we weren’t.” Nate retorted. “We were trying to find Guy, remember?”

 

“Oh…yeah. Let me give you a paw.” Rose chuckled a bit before barking at the sheep and even pointing at them.

 

“...mmmmph.” Pika’s eyes fluttered. “...How is this related to Guy?”



“It isn’t!” Pixel pleaded. “Unless you count gullible nature.”

 

“-Gullible?!?” Pika shot up.” I’m…I’m not an idiot. I’m...not gullible.”


“Just count the sheep and you’ll be with him.” Rose groaned and facepalmed. “He’s in dreamland. Well a dreamland within a dreamland…inception…”



“...makes sense.” Pika yawned. “...1...2…”

 

“You’re doing this for free? Sometimes I have to pay Guy to do this, just to keep him busy…” Nate laughed.

 

“Ghh..I’m not…3…I’m not…gullible!” Pika tried to fight it off, clearly trying to prove Nate wrong.

 

“Okay. If you’re NOT gullible, you’ll march right over and go help Schmitty find Guy.” Nate smirked.

 

“MAYBE I WILL!” Pika snapped up. “Come on, Schmitty. Let’s prove this bozo wrong.”

 

Nate winked at Schmitty.

 

“As I was saying…THERE!” Rose was at her wits’ end. “He’s there!”

 

“Yeah. And how are we supposed to believe that?” Nate argued. 

 

Rose facepalmed again “Seriously? You are bigger idiots than Guy…or even bigger idiots than Avery, when they’re tired.”

 

The lovey paused.

 

“And THAT’S saying something!”

 

“...Wait.” Pixel stopped. “...a cursed person would never call their partner an idiot. Least whilst Raven’s in charge.”

 

He crouched down.

 

“...You wanna help? Like, with no funny business?”

 

“Raven CAN’T control plushies, I just got the freaky eyes cause I’m Avery’s lovey. Their sidekick. I rarely leave their side.” Rose groaned. “I got red eyes cause they did! Is that so hard to believe?!”

 

“...Not to me.” Pixel observed. 

 

“Besides, dogs have pretty good hearing. I can hear Guy…trust me.” Rose added.

 

“Okay. Lead us on.” Nate sounded a bit tense, yet trusting. 

 

Rose nodded her head and ran over, on all fours. “Okay…closer…closer.” 

 

She paused and flinched, while the others watched in confusion.

 

“Definitely closer.”

 

“You heard something?” Pixel asked.

 

“Unless your dreams include a steady patterned power saw, I think I’m hot on the trail!” Rose barked and looked at Pixel.

 

Pika just shook her head. “Nate would have a dream like that.”

 

“But my dream was about ABBA…” Nate’s eyes widened.

 

“Of course it was about A- holy shit.”

 

Rose tilted her head. “You heard it too?”

 

“...Think so?” Pika thought. “Is that-”

 

“Is that what?” Rose smirked a little.

 

“...Guy snores like a BUZZSAW FACTORY.” Pika observed. “I feel like a tied-up maiden on a log just thinking about it.”

 

“Yeah. Who wants to soldier through and wake him?” asked Rose. “Cause I sure can’t! I’m a stuffed animal, I’d just unintentionally cause more harm.”

 

Pixel thought it over. “Anyone?”

 

Schmitty winced the most, clearly forgetting about the Quips slowing him down earlier.

 

“...Wish I brought my camera.” Pika admitted. “I mean, if nobody else wants to-”



“Need I remind you almost drifted off to dreamland too? ” Nate vetoed.


“Fair.”

 

“Pixel, you suggested it.” Nate looked over.

 

“Oh hell no. I was watching Pika, Schmitty and Guy before I got zapped by Avery. I heard enough of that racket!” Pixel shuddered.

 

Pixel, Nate and Pika all looked at Schmitty.

 

“I’LL do it.” Schmitty declared.

 

“You will?” Rose tilted her head.

 

“...Okay. I need a camera.” Pika admitted.

 

“Why?” Schmitty wondered, turning to her. 

 

“No reason.”

 

“Pika… what is the camera for?”

 

“...to film it. In case it fails.” Pika trailed off, glancing at Nate, her expression worried.

 

Nate nodded, as if to say ‘no, no, keep it up!’

 

“Well, just dream up your camera, like I dreamed up Cookie, earlier.” Schmitty suggested.

 

Pixel looked at Schmitty “WHAT?!”

 

“Noodle incident.”

 

“Thank goodness we’re calling it that.” Pika said. “Anyways...it will be SO funny when you fail to wake him up…” She winked at Nate. “...I mean, you’re not even awake yourself. So gullible.”

 

Schmitty growled, bearing teeth. “I’ll show you!”

 

“Suit yourself!”

 

***

“Ki…Kiruru?” yawning, Kiruru looked around, before getting a really bad feeling. Panicked, it dropped its bunny plushie on the ground and flew back inside, finding Aianna asleep.

 

“Ruru?” Kiruru nudged her. “Kiru? Kiruru?”

 

Nothing.

 

Groaning, Kiruru cleared its throat. 

 

“KIRURU!!!”

 

Aianna slept through it. 

 

Kiruru knew it had to take measures into its own hands and began slapping Aianna’s face.

 

“Mmmph…” Aianna reacted to that.

 

“KIRU! KIRU!”



“Just...five more minutes, Bob…” Aianna mumbled.

 

“KIRURU!!!” pleading, Kiruru prepared to do the unthinkable.

 

It prepared to transform Aianna into Robodoki while she was asleep-

 

“...can’t you just-”



“KIRU!”



-slamming into Aianna, jolting her awake, Pink light surrounding her.

 

“WHAT THE-” Robodoki gasped and looked around. “WHERE’S AVERY?!”

 

She looked at everyone knocked out in front of her. Most were frozen. Nate was still asleep.

“...Oh. This can’t be good.” Doki glanced at her communicator. “Schmitty? Guy? Are you two asleep out there?!?”

All she heard was what she assumed to be static. 

 

“Very useful! Great!” Doki groaned.


“...Okay. Gotta wake Nate up. Maybe he’ll know what to do.”


***

Schmitty could barely hear anything, not even his communicator. 

 

Pika did.

 

“Wait, Schmitty? I think Aianna’s calling you!”



No response.


“Schmitty?!? You hearing me?”



Nate scoffed. “Lesson number 3 in being a trickster. Nobody can hear anything when Guy’s snoring.”

 

“WHAT?! I CAN’T HEAR YOU!!!” Schmitty cried out. “NOT OVER GUY SNORING!”

 

“Told ya.”

 

Pika groaned. “Pika to Aianna. Bad news. Schmitty can’t hear you. There was this bunch of sheep and-DON’T LAUGH!”

 

“Wait. Hold on.” Doki remarked. “Where are you? I’m trying to wake up Nate. What’s with the static? Are y’all in the basement or something? Connection’s kind of spotty th-“

 

“Static?!” Nate cackled.

 

“Not funny. Pika’s hiding somewhere with Schmitty and Guy. I told them to.” Doki rubbed her head, before pausing. “Wait, Nate, how are you-”

 

“Loooooong story…” Pika said.

 

“I’m waking him up.”



“Don’t do that!” Pika insisted. “We need him here to help talk down Avery from the inside.”



“Like that movie where that one guy plants an idea into someone’s mind, but it’s a dream? Think it was called an exception or something.”

 

Next thing they heard was Schmitty cursing loudly. A really loud “FUCK, THAT IS LOUD!”

 

“Okay, Schmitty’s swearing over static. Great…” Doki said.

 

“Anna, do us a favor. Do not laugh..” Pika pleaded.

 

“...Okay. Shoot. What’s up?” Doki steeled herself. “Why can’t I get through to Schmitty with all that god-awful static?”

 

“Don’t laugh.” Pika inhaled. “That ISN’T static…”

 

Doki blinked. “Seriously? What is that? A buzzsaw?”

 

Pika chuckled a little. “Yep, we think alike, alright…”

 

Doki sighed “Is that a buzzsaw?”

 

“I. Wish.” Pika facepalmed, with Nate and Pixel laughing behind her. “I’m gonna tell you what that is, but DO NOT LAUGH!!!”

 

“Okay. I will not laugh. What is that?”

 

“...Guy’s snoring.”

 

“...Really.” Doki snorted. “You gotta be pulling my leg.”


“Wish I was. Schmitty’s trying to wake him up now. We’re going to talk Avery down from the inside, seeing that they’re probably dreaming right now. You make sure Avery doesn’t get any others, or doesn’t mess with us any further.”



“On it. Doki, over and out.”



“COME ON! WHAT THE FUCK?! HOW ARE YOU SO DEAD ASLEEP?!” Schmitty’s voice echoed through the communicator.

 

Doki groaned and got back on the communicator. “Schmitty, I can hear you, you know.”

 

“Did you accidentally press the button too hard?!?” Pika called out. “Sometimes that happens with me! You just have to unjam it!”

 

“WHAT?!” Schmitty called back. “I CAN’T HEAR YOU!”

 

“DID YOU ACCIDENTALLY PRESS THE BUTTON-”


“Leave it. It’s useless.” Nate groaned. “...I guess while we wait for Guy to awaken...wanna hear some tips to be a good trickster? Cause you got the charm and weakness knowing part down. You just need to learn to act. And manipulate.”

 

“Sure.” Pika shrugged. “Lead on, Sensei.”

 

***

Schmitty was thankful that due to them being in a dreamland, he was able to summon as many noisy instruments as he wanted. A vacuum,  an airhorn, cymbals, even a freaking gong and a dinky old alarm clock. 

 

Nothing.

 

“FUCK! Avery has no idea how PISSED I am!” Schmitty swore. “That tired MOTHERFUCKER!”

 

“Who?” a voice chimed in on the communicator.

 

Schmitty knew that voice.

 

“Glitch?!”

 

“I’m in the principal's office because of your swearing. This better be good.” Glitch paused “My teacher is PISSED at me!”

 

“Listen, your dad got mindfucked. I am trying to fix it…here, listen for yourself.”

 

Schmitty kept silent.

 

“Yep, that’s dad’s snoring…” Glitch confirmed. “May I interfere?”

 

“Knock yourself out.” Schmitty groaned.

 

Glitch cleared his throat. “Dad? Daaaaaaad? Yooooooo hoooooo?”

 

Still nothing.

 

“Dad, wake up.” Glitch said softly.

 

“Yeah, nothing’s working.” Schmitty reported. “Wish you were here right now. Well not here-here, just in the Studio.”

 

“Same.” Glitch sighed. “...Heads up, can’t stay long. I think they want a parent teacher conference after my lecture, by the way.”

 

“WHAT THE FUCK?!” Schmitty hollered, then regained himself. “Okay, if you were with me, what would you suggest I do?”

 

“...Sing ‘Take Me Out to the Ball Game’.”



“You fucking serious?”



“I am! Guy gets riled up and restless- we told you about that curse? If I need to wake him up due to trauma nightmares, I just do that!”

 

“And on the off-chance it doesn’t work?”

 

“Then you’re not talking to the principal and Mrs. Katz. Deal?”

 

Schmitty sighed “Thanks Glitch. I just HOPE I can hear myself sing! I can BARELY hear you!”

 

“Doesn’t matter the volume level. He’ll-” a pause. “-I’m coming! I’m coming- I gotta go. Wish me luck.”

 

“Good luck.” Schmitty sighed. “Sorry for getting you in this mess.”

 

“No worries. Hope you get through this curse alive. See ya.”

 

Schmitty gulped. “I can do this, I can do this-”

 

He shuddered. 

 

“I need to do something about volume control first…”

 

Schmitty thought hard about what to do. “Fuuuuuuuuuck!”

 

***

“Think he’s okay?” Pika asked.

 

“Schmitty’s gonna be okay.” Nate replied.

 

“Fingers crossed.” Pixel added.

 

“So anyways…” Nate turned to Pika. “First thing you need to know is that improv is your friend. You gotta be able to bounce back from…:

 

“I hope he has a plan…” Rose worried.

 

***

Schmitty inhaled. He couldn’t shout more, so he had to do something. He thought about what Glitch told him..

 

He hoped Glitch was right.

 

Take me out to the ball game

Take me out to the crowd

 

Schmitty gulped and began singing in a lullaby tone, covering his ears with his hands.

 

Guy stirred, though, so at least some progress.

 

Buy me some peanuts and crackerjack

I don't care if I never get back

 

Schmitty uncovered an ear, looking around nervously.

 

“God I hope this is working…” Schmitty whispered to himself.

 

“Mmmmph...Ball game?” Guy woke slightly. 

 

Schmitty uncovered both ears. “Thank god!” he chuckled a little.

 

He couldn’t jinx it and say ‘Thank god you’re awake!’ and he knew it.

 

“...What…happened?” Guy rubbed his head. 

 

“You were a dumbass.” Schmitty shrugged. “Oh yeah, one other thing…”

 

Schmitty giggled a little. 

 

“Are you awake?”

 

“Yeah. I'm talking, aren’t I?” Guy rolled his eyes.

 

“You never know. Are you sure you’re awake?”

 

“...And how would I not be, dumbass?” Guy growled. 

 

“Okay, what’s the last thing you remember before we started talking?”

 

“I remember counting sheep!” He paused.

 

“Wait. I think I remember something else. Avery….bet me 20 bucks? I think? I...it’s not clear. They said they were magic sheep and thus impossible to not fall asleep to, so I was like ‘YOU’RE ON!’”

 

Schmitty groaned. “You listened to them?”

 

“THEY SEEMED TRUSTWORTHY!”

 

“See? I wasn’t gullible!” Pika protested. Nate snickered in response.

 

“Ah great, my communicator is still on.” Schmitty groaned and turned it off. “You have no idea how stupid of an idea that is.”

 

“Well, excuse me, princess! I think I was partially enchanted too, dumbass!”



“GUYS. FOCUS.” Pika yelled. 

 

“Aaaaaaaand they found us.” Schmitty shrugged. He giggled a little “How many sheep did you reach, you remember that or not?”

 

“14. So close.” Guy snapped his fingers in an ‘oh, darn’ motion.

 

“Either one less from your record of ‘fif’ or it was ‘fif’.” Schmitty shrugged. 

 

“There’s one teeny-tiny other thing I need to tell you, but once we get out of this mess.” The redhead added.

 

“And what would that be?” Guy sounded skeptical.

 

“It’s about Glitch.” Schmitty said. “So we’re gonna need full consciousness.”

 

“...Oh boy.” Guy shook his head. “...Find Avery fist.”

 

“Yeah. Big time. I think Aianna’s up.” Pika said. Her communicator then went off.

 

“I AM!” Doki said. “And it’s Robodoki!”

 

“Shit. Sorry. Bad at this.” Pika admitted.


“It’s okay! It took Glitch a bit to learn the codenames.”

 

Pixel’s eyes widened “KIRURU! IT WOKE UP!”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I-I KNOW CAUSE AVERY DREAMFUCKED WITH THEM! THEY GAVE KIRURU A BUNNY PLUSHIE!” Pixel added “AND PIKA HAD A TOY DOG, SCHMITTY HAD A BLANKET AND GUY HAD A TEDDY BEAR!”

 

“If it's the dog I'm thinking about, that checks out.” Pika mumbled to herself.

 

“Pixel, how do you know?” Schmitty sounded surprised.

 

“I HEARD KIRURU CRY AND WHEN I  RAN OVER, IT WAS ASLEEP WITH THE BUNNY AND YOU THREE WERE A SLEEPING MESS!” Pixel said.

 

“Oh we were a sleeping mess BEFORE the lovies.” Pika laughed. “Blame my lucky rush for that one. But the lovies probably made it worse.”

 

“I’LL SAY! You three were clutching them WAAAAAAY too tightly!” Pixel added. “Then YOU let go of the dog and Schmitty released the blanket. Guy was really clutching that teddy.”

 

“Probably coincides with y’all two breaking out.” Nate observed.

 

“Elaborate.” Guy asked. “What are you talking about?”

 

“Well, I dreamed that- don’t laugh- my favorite precures were my friends. And then Nate went all ‘Who’s the Dummy?’ on them and did that teeth thing ventriloquists do to successfully snap me out of it by making the cures say that this was all a dream, and then saying ‘nate is the coolest! And you should get autographs from him!’”


“Not what I said.” Nate mumbled.

 

“I wish I could’ve seen that.” Pixel laughed. Pika groaned in response.

 

“Now, what about Schmitty?” Doki asked, her voice booming from the communicator. “What happened to him?”

 

“One word: Quips.” Pika explained.

 

“Okay…go on…” Doki continued. “I’m heading outside now…anything about the Quips?”

 

“Well...I summoned a trunk with a bell on it, rang it, and the Quips rushed onto me. And then sheep came onto me. Schmitty was distracted by that, and I think that woke him up?

 

“Uh huh…got it. Okay, I am heading outside now…”

 

“You said that twice.” Pika reminded her.

 

“Okay. I am now outside and- dear god it’s a mess out here!” Doki gasped.

 

“What? What’s going on?!?” Pika asked concernedly. 

 

“Okay, you look really relaxed with a Komugi plushy beside you, as if you dropped it.” Doki began. 

 

“Knew it.” Pika snarked. 

 

“And there’s a patched up blanket that Schmitty definitely dropped. Has to be his, it’s all patchy and old! Soooooo many colorful patches, too! It screams ‘Schmitty’!”

 

“Okay. Be careful.” Pika reminded her. “If-”

 

She paused.

 

“...Would that count as a jinx if I told her to watch out for lovies?”



“I guess not?” Nate shrugged. “I just see more blackmail on Schmitty.”


“Har de har har.” Schmitty scoffed.

 

“Okay, I see you, Guy. There’s a teddy bear near you, it looks like you let go of it recently.” Doki then walked around “That’s all I see with you three, though.”

 

“Okay. Just be careful.” Pika warned.

 

“Moving on, I see Cookie. He’s used Nate’s Robopixel compact and he’s also asleep. God, he’s got a weird snore.” Doki narrated before moving the communicator a little. “Listen.”

 

*HONK SHOOOO HONK SHOOO*



“I see what you mean.” Pika commented. “Now...uh…might I recommend getting out of there? Before you go honk shoo with a lovey or worse? I was trying to hint at that without causing a jinx.”

 

“Don’t worry, Avery’s also crashed out.” Doki reported. “They’re drooling a little and they don’t seem very happy. They…they look stressed.”

 

“Then that means two things.” Pika observed. “One: they’re here. Two: they’re not so happy with the situation they’re in.”



She turned to Nate, then Guy.



“Guys? Final battle time.” Pika deduced. “All we need to do is find Avery’s dream, talk them down, Guy can therapy them, etc, profit!”



“They grow up so fast.” Nate teased.

 

“I don’t know.” Doki said. “They look really stressed. I think they’re having a nightmare.”

 

“...Oh.”  Pika sweated. “Wait. I still have the dream weaver thing. Might be risky…but I could potentially alter the dream and calm them down enough for Guy to therapy them.”



“I don’t even have the Robodenki compact.” Guy reminded.



“You can dream it up.” Pika suggested.

 

“Oh.”

Rose then spoke up. “Oh! Oh! Avery needs me! They need me!”


“Good idea. You’re coming with me.” Pika nodded. “...Think I could summon a portal.”



As she predicted, a glitchy rift in the universe opened up.

 

“Knew it!” Pika cheered. “Anything is possible in dreams!”

 

Rose whimpered. “I’m scared. Avery rarely sleeps without me. Well, unless they doze off in class, but still.”

 

“You’re gonna be okay, girl.” Pika shushed, her tone comforting as she petted the pink dog. “I’ll be here to help out. Promise.”

 

“Thank you.” Rose smiled and wagged her tail, slowly but surely. .”Let’s get to Avery! They need me so much!”

 

“I see Rose in the pile, she’s on your head, Pika.” Doki reported. “Should I give her to Avery or not?”

 

“Just leave her with me.” Pika replied. “Just for a little longer. I’ve got a plan.”

 

She turned to Nate and Guy.

 

“Guy? Stay back until I communicate. Then you’ll leap into the portal and immediately use your power. Nate, Pixel, Schmitty, you three are emotional support. Stay back in case I get affected.”



“On it.” The four nodded.

 

“Okay!” She clapped her hands. “Rose. Let’s do this.”



And thus, the two entered the portal.

 

***

“Avery? Ave? Avery?” Pika called out as she entered, holding Rose tightly,

 

Everything was a black void. 

 

“Where are you?” Rose whimpered worriedly. “Avery, I need you…”

 

The two listened closely before hearing sniffling and sobbing sounds. Upon walking further, Pika saw Avery asleep in the fetal position, shivering and crying.

 

“Avery?” Pika whispered quietly. “Oh...Avery.”



She rushed towards them, placing Rose on the ground.


“...Lord. Forgive me for this.”

 

Hands glowing, she embraced them, and their expression seemed to get less distressed.

 

“Shhh. It’s okay. Your lovey is coming for you. For now, I’ll ease your burdens. Give you a happy dream.”

 

Avery just kept sniffling and crying in their sleep, not enjoying their dream very much.

 

Go figure, the dream was just a dark void.

 

Pika knew she had to do a bit more.

 

“Can I help now?” Rose whispered.

 

Pika shook her head. “They helped me, I need to help them; then you can come help.”

 

Hey

You'll be okay

Your eyes are misty now

But there's life there to be found

Some sunlit day

 

Dear

You're full of fear

And I am a little too

But I'm also full of you

Long as you're near

 

“There there, I’m here.” Pika whispered as she paused singing and watched.

 

It wasn’t working, Avery was still a sniffling mess.

 

Slow your lungs

Close your eyes

Realize

Dark things have passed

You're still alive.

 

“It’s gonna be okay, Avery. I’m here, I will not let anything happen to you.” Pika continued to whisper.

 

Avery’s sniffling stopped, only by a little bit. Their face was still full of distress, though.

 

“...I’m sorry I tried to force you home.” Pika continued. “I feel like that made things worse. But now, I’m here. I’m not going to object if you want to stay.” She wiped a tear from Avery’s face. “If you needed a nap...you needed a nap. Curse risk or no curse risk. I should’ve understood that sooner and accepted your boundaries. I’m sorry.”

 

Avery just grumbled a little, face still distressed. They weren’t crying as much though. Progress.

 

Hey

Skies will be gray

Thunder's going to fall

But you'll make it through it all

You have a way.

 

Rest

Curl in your nest

Plant some seeds when you're alone

Let the blossoms grow

Inside your chest.

 

Pika continued.

 

Avery mumbled a little and tried to grasp at nothing. It was as if they were looking for the comfort of a lovey.

 

“...Rose! That’s your cue.” Pika nodded.

 

Rose nodded her head and rushed over to Avery’s side, and almost like magic, it began to calm them into a more peaceful dreamscape.

 

Slow your lungs

Close your eyes

(Eyes)

Realize

Dark things have passed

You're still alive

 

“There there, Avery.” Rose smiled happily. “You may be a bit of an idiot, but you’re my idiot. And I am not leaving your side ever again!”

 

Avery’s eyes opened a little as the dreamscape changed from a pure black void to a treehouse with a lookout, a table with chairs and even a bookshelf.

 

“Hey. Treehouses are cool.” Pika spoke softly. “...Especially this one.”

 

Avery smiled a little, waking up even more “Thanks, Boo. I always wanted to be in a treehouse, especially one like this. God, why did TV make that treehouse look so fun?”

 

Pika paused, realizing something.

 

Maybe they didn’t need therapy. Maybe…they just needed to nap. Vibe in the treehouse.

 

“...Hey, Guy? Never mind on the therapy thing.” Pika spoke

 

“Huh, what’re you doing?” Avery wondered.

 

“I’m just going to vibe with you until we have a good night's sleep together.” Pika reassured them. “Change in strategy. Nothing bad.”

 

“Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Back the fuck up!” Avery sounded way too confused. “Strategy?”

 

Pika froze. “Uh…”

 

Avery saw the look on Pika’s face. “WHAT the FUCK did I do?”

 

“Nothing bad!” Pika started. “Yeah, you basically made Guy count sheep, and made me count sheep, and made Nate sing ABBA songs…but it wasn’t-”



Pika paused.



“...Wait. Is Raven still in you in the dream dimension? Cause that would-”

 

“I’m sorry…I did what?” Avery sounded even more confused.

 

“Nothing bad! I promise!” Pika stressed.


“Yeah. So much for not needing therapy.” Guy, now transformed into Denki, climbed in the treehouse.

 

“Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! What the HELL did I do?” Avery asked as Rose hugged them.

 

“Just normal curse stuff!” Pika stressed even harder. “Denki-”

 

“CURSE?!” Avery began to panic but held Rose tight. “I don’t remember being CURSED!!!”

 

“ROBODENKI CALMING THERAPY!”

Lightning hit both Avery and Denki, and they fell asleep soon after.

 

“Avery?” Rose whimpered before a bolt of lightning hit her too.

 

“..yeah. Not my smoothest.” Pika groaned. 

 

Nate climbed after. “Lesson 4. Sometimes no matter how smooth you are, smoothing over the situation is impossible.” 

 

“Fair.” Pika rubbed her head. “...let’s just prepare to get outta here once they wake up.”

 

***

Avery groaned as they and Rose rubbed their eyes “What was that all about?” Avery asked.

 

“You’re asking ME?” wondered Rose, walking on all fours. 

 

“Hello?!” Avery called out. “Anyone here?”

 

“Over here!” Denki motioned.

 

“Boy am I glad to see a familiar face. What the fuck did I do?” Avery began before they and Rose stopped at a memory.

 

“You know…” Avery sounded a bit cunning. “Raven said these here are magic sheep, impossible to not fall asleep counting.”

 

“You are stupid, no one will fall for that.” Rose facepalmed.

 

“We’ll see about that.” Avery winked as the two hid, watching Pika and Schmitty try to resist dreams of their own.

 

“What’re these?” Guy wondered, walking over.

 

Avery’s smile widened. “You know the old wives tale. Well, apparently these sheep are magic sheep. No one can count past a hundred without sleeping like a baby.”

 

“Is that so?”

 

“Trust me. I know what I’m talking about.” Avery smiled even more “You like challenges?”

 

“More than anything!” Guy grinned.

 

“Oh shoot.” Rose sighed.

 

“Alright then, I’ll give you five bucks if you can count all these sheep without falling asleep.” Avery suggested.

 

“JUST five?” Guy laughed. “Come on, higher.”

 

“Ten.” Avery realized.

 

“Higher.”

 

“Fifteen!”

 

“Fifteen? That’s nothing! I could do that for twenty dollars!”

 

“Alright. Floor is yours.”

 

Guy smiled. “Watch. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5…”

 

“Avery!” Rose scolded.

 

“6…7…8…9…” Guy flopped on his back.

 

“He said he’d do it for twenty.” Avery reasoned.

 

“10…11…12…13…” 

 

“You are stupid…” Rose groaned.

 

“You don’t have to remind me.” Avery said.

 

“14…1…” Guy paused, near ready to fall asleep. “No! Stay awake! You can do this!”

 

“You sure can!” Avery called out.

 

“...1…”

 

Rose sighed in disbelief as Guy fell asleep and began snoring. “Avery…”

 

“What? She said the sheep would really be an obstacle for them.” Avery reminded.

 

Avery looked stunned at the memory. “I don’t remember any of that…”

 

“You were tired as fuck!” Rose barked. 

 

“Oh…”

 

“Okay, so I got a few details wrong in retelling Schmitty.” Denki shrugged. “Oh well.”

 

“What the fuck was I thinking?” Avery asked.

 

Denki looked at them “Not much.”

 

“You were tired!” Rose added, pulling on her ears.

 

“Yeah. Sleep deprivation is a bitch. You say things you don’t remember, and do pretty stupid stuff.”

 

Avery focused their attention on another memory. The whole group talking earlier, them trying to recover and Booloo trying to talk to them.

 

“I don’t remember much after that voice sang my favorite lullaby…” Avery said. “So…sorry about the sheep…”

 

“It’s okay. I get it.” Denki laughed. “My record’s ‘fif’ sheep, either way…but it’s debatable on if it’s 14 or 15.”

 

Avery giggled.

 

“And, sorry for whatever else I did in that…what DO you call that state of mind? Mindfuckery?”

 

“If I had to guess, I’d say it's more of a sleepwalk state…” Rose tilted her head.

 

Denki looked at Rose “You’re smart for a toy dog. So…you two wanna go to a happier place or something? He held out both hands.”

 

Avery took one hand, Rose took the other.

 

“Good.” Denki smiled as the three linked hands and the scenery changed, slowly.

 

***

“Will this do?” Avery asked. Denki was confused.

 

It looked like a beach. Sure there was sand and water and beach toys.

 

He didn’t wanna ask why there was a purple dinosaur in the happy place, though.

 

“So, tell me, what’s exhaustion like?” Denki spoke up.

 

“It fucking suuuuuucks!” Avery whined. “When I’m really tired, I just wanna lay my head down and sleep! You know when you’re sick with a flu or shit and can’t do anything?”

 

“Yeah. Been there.”

 

“Exactly. Apparently, being tired is a great time for…getting stuck in this mess!” 

 

“Your happy place is nice.” Denki commented.

 

Avery smiled “Thanks, I love the water, and playing in the sand.”

 

“Just, one more question?”

 

“Yeah?” Avery wondered.

 

“How do you feel, currently?” Denki asked.

 

“A LOT less sleepy, very attentive and aware of my surroundings! God that felt good.”

 

“Getting cursed by Raven?”

 

“No, getting attacked by Pixel’s Glitchout. I never FELT so rested!”

 

“Avery…” Rose rolled her eyes. “You’re crazy.”

 

“I know, Rose.” Avery said as they patted their lovey’s head. “I feel like I can take on anything!”

 

“Thank goodness. Raven managed to mindfuck you because you were tired and mumbling.” Denki said. “But when she knows you feel more energized…”

 

“...she’ll leave!” Avery gasped. “YOU’RE A GENIUS!”

 

“I am?!”

 

“We have GOT to get back!”

 

“Okay. Avery, Rose, take my hands.” Denki instructed.

 

“On it!” Avery said.

 

Rose wagged her tail.

 

“Robodenki Sunny Days!!!”

 

“You’re kidding.” Avery giggled.

 

***
“Anyways. As I was saying, improv is the thing you need to work on the most, no doubt. On the fly responses, not cracking under the pressure, stuff like that.” Nate stressed. “Maybe we could practice that-”


At that moment, Avery, Rose and Guy woke up.

 

“...Awww. Maybe after we get out of here, then.”



Pika didn’t pay attention to that.

 

Rather, she was dead focused on them.

 

She needed to encourage Avery.

 

Pika offered her hands to them, an encouraging smile on their face.

 

“It’ll be okay. I’ll help you fight her off, just as you did for me.”

 

Avery accepted, just as Raven made her presence known.

 

Hi there, Avery.

 

“And who the fuck are you, might I ask?” Avery shot back.

 

Oh isn’t that a shame, you forgot all about me.

 

Pika squeezed their hands. “Remember. She’s bad. You gotta tell her you’re done napping.”

 

“I don’t even know you!” Avery replied.

 

Let me jog your memory… Raven smirked and did a throat clearing noise.

 

“You are my sun-”

 

“And honestly, they don’t WANT to know!” Rose barked.

 

“Wait. You can understand-” Pika paused. “-Whatever. Avery. I got an idea.”

 

“I’m all ears…Booloo?” Avery blinked. “Sorry, you ARE Booloo, right?”

 

“Yep! As Robopika, but still the one and only.” Pika determinedly looked at Avery’s red eyes. “..And if she’s going to make you fall asleep with some stupid lullaby...they’ve messed with the wrong former choir student.”

 

“Boo?” Avery giggled a little “I mean, Pika…thanks. I NEED all the help I can get. She targeted my weak spot”

 

“They all do. Get ready.” Pika cleared her throat. 

 

Avery gulped a little “Please, I don’t wanna fall victim to her anymore...I think.”

 

“Yeah!” Rose nuzzled up to Avery.

 

A catchy EDM beat began ringing out.

 

It was clearly her favorite song from Splatoon. Spicy Calamari Inkantation.

 

She tried to hide her geeking.

 

“Oh yeah, we need more

When we rock around,

Listen, to me,

You need to hear my song,

 

Give it, to me, 

Eureka, I have you now and I

Move and I rule and I feel the melody

YOU BETTER INK!”

 

Come on, Avery, just shoot her down. She’s being a nuisance. She’s keeping you awake! Raven shouted.

 

“Wait, what?” Avery sounded conflicted on what to do.

 

“Don’t listen to her! JUST FEEL THE MUSIC!” Pika yelled.

 

Shrugging, Avery did just that, with Rose by their side.

 

“That’s it! Dance with me!” Rose barked, doing her version of Snoopy’s Happy Dance.

 

“Top any fight,

Should’ve, should’ve fell on your knees, 

(if you’re feeling me),

 

You run from me,

Am I an issue, a hurricane?
You don’t need to go BACK BACK BACK!

 

Oh yeah, we need more

When we rock around,

Listen, to me,

You need to hear my song,

 

Give it, to me, 

Eureka, I have you now and I

Move and I rule and I feel the melody

 

Raven sighed. Avery, I think you still have a date with a blanket and pillow.

 

“I think you need the appointment MORE than I do.” Avery scoffed as Rose growled. Both their eyes returned to their normal colors. Blue-gray for Avery and brown for Rose.

 

“Yeah! You better leave my thoughts!” Avery said. “I DON’T KNOW YOU AND I ALREADY HATE YOU!”

 

You better not, give in, to that,

We rock around,
And now, we met,

You need to hear my song!

Give it, to me, 

Eureka, I have you now and I

Move and I rule and I feel the melody!
YOU BETTER INK!

 

Pika finished, posing her fist up to the sky, successfully hiding that she didn’t remember the rest of the lyrics.

 

“That WAS BADASS!!!” Avery cheered, 

 

“THANK YOU!” Pika squealed. “I LOVE SPLATOON!!!!! I'LL BE HERE ALL NIGHT! METAPHORICALLY!”

 

“I NOTICED!” Avery laughed and hugged Pika. “THANK YOU!”

 

Rose jumped in the hug, howling happily.

 

“Nobody can resist that heavenly melody. They literally call that in canon , too. Very fitting title.” Pika giggled. “...Think we’d better tune out, though. Ready to head out?”

 

She paused.


“...If you wanna continue napping, we can do that too. I’m...sorry I got so nervous that I overstepped your boundaries. I was trying to care for you...and I think I made things worse.”

 

“I get it.” Avery gave Pika another hug. “I’m…I…can I just take in the moment? I rarely remember my dreams, when I do wake up. So…I wanna remember this one.”

 

“Sure thing.” Pika smiled. “Let’s get the gang here.”

 

Avery picked up Rose “That’ll make it even better.”

 

“That and hot chocolate.” Rose commented, making the three of them laugh.

 

THE END

Notes:

Ferdenando is by ABBA
Spicy Calamari Inkantation is by Splatoon 2 and Nintendo, with lyrics partially sourced by Caitlin Koi.
Hey is by Liana Flores

Chapter 3: BONUS CHAPTER- Well That Was Awkward

Summary:

Avery's first time being purified after a jinx, takes place after "Dream Weavers".

Chapter Text

"Ugh...what the fuck-" Avery held their head.

 

"Welcome to your first curse." Pixel sighed. "Headaches are common."

 

"Ow..."

 

Pika handed them Rose.

 

"Let's head back in the office and-" Schmitty began.

 

"Ahem?" Roxanne asked as she, Buzz, Bob and Nate looked at the group. "Aren't you forgetting something?"

 

"Oh, yeah. Purification." Pika laughed. "It's not gonna hurt, trust me."

 

"Okay." Avery held Rose even more-

 

*PULL*

 

-as Guy pulled them in for a tight hug.

 

"Mmmmmm." Avery smiled.

 

"Hey, your eyes are good. We're all set!" Guy declared.

 

"You heard the himbo." Pika laughed.

 

Bob, Buzz and Roxanne got their compacts on as Pixel and Pika brushed themselves off. 

 

"Now, people!" Nate declared.

 

***

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards Avery. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (purple stars, green pixels, yellow jewels, blue lightning, red fire and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the cursed, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged Avery, causing them to fade back to normal. Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse victim and magical girls alike.

 

***

Avery laughed as they pulled everyone in for a hug. "That was awesome! Thanks!"

 

"Not a problem." Doki said as she and the others detransformed, Cookie tossing Nate the Pixel compact.

 

"You'll get used to it." Booloo reassured. "So...uh..."

 

"Yeah. That was awkward." Avery laughed. "I LOVE awkward!"

 

"Now be careful, Raven's a tricky bastard." Cookie explained as they returned back in the office. "So...who wants to cry at a talking spider while Debbie Reynolds sings?"

 

Avery shot their left hand up, Rose in their right hand. "I LOVE THAT MOVIE!"

 

Booloo laughed. Avery was finally getting sorta used to being a magical girl- enby- whatever. They had a lot to learn about Raven though...

Chapter 4: A Birthday to Remember

Summary:

To celebrate Avery's birthday, Aianna gets roped into keeping them out of the studio while the team works on a birthday surprise. But when Schmitty gets a curse to make him a raging Hulk-knockoff that swears like a sailor, it's up to Roxanne to be the leader.

Chapter Text

“I got the ingredients.” Bob declared, setting everything out. “Roxie, do you have the recipe?”

 

“Printed it out last night.” Roxanne reported. “Organized is my middle name.”

 

She paused. “Actually, I don't have a middle name. But if I did, ‘Organized’ would be a BADASS one.”

 

“Let's just focus on the fucking recipe.” Schmitty groaned. “Okay, we can do this. Fucking chocolate birthday cake, simple enough. You CANNOT fuck up a chocolate birthday cake recipe.”

 

He looked at Bob and Guy. “Unless you're a fucking dumbass...or two.”

 

Booloo shrugged off Schmitty's comment. “I call dibs on eating the leftover batter!”

 

Nate chuckled. “I just...cannot believe this.”

 

“Aianna said she could handle this.” Cookie said. “Sure, she's a god-awful liar, but Avery's gullible. They won't even KNOW Aianna's distracting them.”

 

With a sigh, Buzz got out a baking pan. “Now, we got the date right, right?”

 

Roxanne checked a calendar. One of the boxes had a moon sticker on it. “May 18. Yep, that's today.”

 

“Woah, woah, woah. May 18?” Cookie was surprised. 

 

“Yeah.” Roxanne reported.

 

“Fuck, we have got to start fucking making the cake, then!” Schmitty reported.

 

Cookie chuckled. “On May 18, 1980, Mount St Helen erupted.”

 

“Is this gonna be a joke about Helen?” Roxanne groaned.

 

“No, we respect her too much.” Guy reported.

 

“He's right.” Cookie nodded. “But if Mount Schmitty erupts, today- May 18, 2024 -I would NOT be surprised.”

 

“At least Avery doesn't have a birthday curse, like I do.” Booloo muttered to herself.

 

“Say what?” Nate asked as Bob got out some icing bags.

 

“Never mind. Not important.”

 

***

“So, whatta ya wanna do today, birthday-enby?” Aianna chuckled as she and Avery walked around outside. “I'm up for anything!”

 

Avery smiled “Weeeeeeeeeeeell…”

 

“Don't make me regret anything.”

 

“Can we go to the bowling alley?”

 

“Of course.”

 

Kiruru giggled and flew over “Kiiiiiiiiii! Kiruru!”

 

“But first, we need to pick up Glitch from Logan’s place.” Aianna explained.

 

“Glitch…” Avery paused. 

 

“I know, you two haven’t really talked much before.” Aianna chuckled.

 

“Yeah…aside from some slight chit-chat. Is Glitch nice?”

 

“He is.” Aianna chuckled. “I’d say you’d get along well!”

 

“Okay…” they felt slightly better as they headed over to Logan’s house.

 

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

 

“That must be Aianna.” Glitch ran to answer the door. “Hey Aianna! Hey…”

 

He paused.

 

“Avery, isn’t it?”

 

Avery nodded their head, chuckling slightly.

 

Logan walked over, looking a little nervous.

 

“Avery, this is Logan.” Glitch motioned. “He’s a minotaur. Logan, this is Avery.”

 

Logan was an African American male centaur with striped rainbow suspenders and a bowtie, thick, black glasses, and hi-top fade haircut. His shirt was a geeky Mario themed one.

 

“Nice to meet you, Logan.” Avery stammered a little.

 

“You’re the one that had that dream curse on their first day, aren’t you?” Logan asked.

 

Avery glanced at Glitch.

 

“Yep.” Glitch confirmed.

 

“Nice to see you again, Logan.” Aianna smiled. 

 

“So, what’re we doing?” Glitch asked.

 

“Are you up for some bowling at the bowling alley?” Avery asked, still a bit nervous.

 

“I’d love that!” Glitch beamed.

 

“Mind if I tag along?” wondered Logan. 

 

“Sure.” Aianna nodded. “If Avery’s okay with it.”

 

“It’s fine.” Avery said.

 

“I…know this is sudden…” Logan chuckled.

 

“What harm can it cause?” Glitch shrugged.

 

“None at all!” Aianna sweated.

 

Avery looked around, in thought.

 

“At this point, I’ll do anything to keep Avery out of the studio.” Aianna whispered to Glitch and Logan.

 

***

“Alright, the recipe says to blend all the wet ingredients together.” Roxanne read aloud. 

 

Nodding, Schmitty went to turn on the blender.

 

“So, I heard you have plans for today, Pikachu.” Nate mused.

 

“Yep.”

 

“You’re going to Disney on Ice, aren’t you?” he asked.

 

“YEP!!! OMG, it’s gonna be SO MUCH FUN!”

 

“We’ll try to make sure to save some cake for you, then.” Bob explained.

 

“Careful with the blender, Schmitty. It’s a little old.” Cookie looked over-

 

*WHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIR*

 

-as Schmitty turned it on and it sent cake batter flying around the kitchen area, covering the walls, floor, ceiling…and them.

 


“...Do we NOT have a mixer?” Buzz groaned. “Not even a hand one?”

 

“That. Was. AWESOME!” Guy cheered. 

 

Bob nodded. “Yeah, maybe one of us should stir it by hand…”

 

“You should, before Helen has an aneurysm.” Roxanne facepalmed.

 

Helen walked into the kitchen area, looked around in confusion, glanced at Schmitty and then left.

 

“Oh she’s already doing her annual blowing up at us.” Nate mused.

 

“...I’d be done too.” Roxanne murmured. “I’d leave this place if it wasn’t for Ave’s birthday.”

 

“So anyways…this is the best day ever! I get to eat cake and then buy a wand and then I’m going to an ice-”

 

“Best way to spend a Saturday.” laughed Cookie.

 

Schmitty just grumbled. He wanted to swear. Oh how he wanted to.

 

How’s cake-making coming along?

 

“Mmmph.” Schmitty grunted.

 

I LOVE chaos. Especially on a Saturday!

 

“Don’t make me blow up in front of the 20 year old.” Schmitty cursed.

 

Where’s Aianna? Where’s the Robodoki leader? What’s she doing?

 

“She’s on Distraction Duty…” Schmitty said. 

 

Ooooooooh, maybe this year the team will remember your birthday. When IS it, again?

 

“...Man, can you just SHUT UP!” Schmitty growled, getting red skin.

 

This is the power I will give you. Accept your terms. And gain the freedom to be angry!

 

“UGH! FINE!”

He began to grow…and Booloo stepped back.

 

She was scared.

 

“...Should we get-”



“We’re not getting Aianna.” Roxanne nodded.

 

You can do this, Roxie. Lead this team as Robohoshi. She told herself.

 

***

“GNNNNNNNNN!” Aianna was clutching her heart area, as they were preparing to do some bowling. 

 

“Hmm? Is it-” Glitch paused.



“Shhh. Not in front of Avery, red heart.” Logan whispered.

 

“I…I’m fine, just a…bad thought. That’s it.” Aianna lied.

 

Glitch wasn’t convinced.

 

“And that is how you bowl.” Avery said as they helped Kiruru roll a bowling ball down the alley.

 

It landed in the gutter but it did NOT mind.

 

“KI-RU!” it clapped.

 

“Great job.” Avery smiled. “You get to roll again, go for it.”

 

Aianna sighed. “Glitch, Logan, do NOT bring up the fact that there’s a C-U-R-S-E in the studio.”

 

“I know, Ai.” Glitch sighed.



“Let’s just have fun.” Logan agreed,

 

*CRASH*

 

Kiruru’s eyes widened as it hit a few pins. 

 

“Great job, Kiru.” Avery smiled even more. “You’re getting good at this game.”

 

“Kiiiiiiiii.”

 

***

Roxanne was shaking like a leaf as she led Bob, Buzz and Nate to an empty broom closet.

 

“Hey, you okay?” Booloo asked as she followed them in, compact in hand. “I could lead in your place if you need it…or at least help out.”

 

“Aianna put me in charge, I can do this…” Roxanne gulped. “I just…” she gave herself a hug. “Here I go!”

 

***

 

"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"

 

 

 

As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of pastel orange, pastel pink, bright purple, and silver. Roxanne waved her hand over her compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to gain a lavender-colored shirt and shorts combo. Bob, Buzz, Nate and Booloo did the same, but their outfits were teal, light red, neon green and yellow colored respectively.

 

 As Booloo waved her hand over the mirror, her back was overcome by a teal blue light, and a sparkly pop noise and flash revealed giant butterfly-like fairy wings of the same color. In addition, her ears became more pointy, and she was wearing a pastel yellow shirt and shorts combo.

 

 

 

"Doki!" Roxanne yelled,

 

 

 

"Doki!" then the other 4,

 

 

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. The compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on the group's chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate,  transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

 

 

Fire went up Buzz's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Roxanne did this with her star dust, as with Bob with his lightning bolts, Nate with his pixels and Booloo with her faceted butterflies.

 

 

 

Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

 

 

Bob and Buzz's pillars allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Booloo also began to ground pound through gemstone platforms. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as the transformation completed, the team began to recite their speeches.



"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!"  Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with a peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"

 

 

"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!"

 

 

 

Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"

 

 

 

"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!"

 

 

 

Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"

 

 

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!"



Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"

 

 

"The power of caring that shines like a diamond!" Booloo covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before moving her fist up and down, as if doing a game of rock paper scissors. After opening her hand and doing a peace sign over her right eye, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her left hand forming an A to the right of her chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robopika, cuz' I'll fix your gold heart!"



"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robohoshi in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

 

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"




***

Pika looked around. “Hold on…where’s Cookie and Guy? They WERE following right behind me…”

 

“Oh shit.” Hino cursed.


“GUY! COOKIE! YOU TWO!” Pixel yelled.

 

Hoshi looked at the team. She had an idea and began to ping on her communicator, seemingly in code.

 

“Hmmm?” Hino was confused.

 

“Glitch said this works.” Hoshi whispered before pinging a bit more. She then stopped. “Well, Schmitty must’ve attacked Guy and Cookie.”

 

“How exactly?” Pika wondered.

 

Hoshi checked. “I don’t see signs of them in the halls, we better check the kitchen for them.”

 

“On it!” Denki beamed. “Let’s hope the cake isn’t messed up.”



“Priorities.” Pika chuckled. “If it is, we can just buy it from Publix or something.”

 

“We don’t HAVE a Publix.” Pixel explained.


“Well, you know what I mean.” Pika giggled.

 

***

Cookie was struggling in a mess of buttercream batter. “Thank GOODNESS you’re here…”

 

“Yep. WE HAVE ARRIVED!” Pixel beamed.

 

“Look at all that batter…” Hoshi gawked.

 

“Yeah, Schmitty made batter beams with his hands- I don’t get it either.” Cookie groaned.

 

“Here batter, there batter, batter everywhere…” Hino gawked.

 

“We didn’t even AGREE on buttercream.” Denki grumbled. “It's a chocolate cake, in the oven.”

 

Pika was licking her lips. “I prefer buttercream…mmmmmmm…”



“Hold her back.” Pixel worried.

 

“Wait.” Pika paused. “Cookie, wasn’t Guy with you and Schmit-”

 

*TACKLE*

 

She was tackled by Guy, who was covered in buttercream, looking really hyper.

 

“Yeah, I turned my back on him for two minutes…” Cookie groaned.

 

“Ghh! Okay, I get the hint!” Pika groaned. “ROBOPIKA FIREWORKS!”



She shot out a hot pink gem, knocking Guy back.

 

“Woah!” Guy tripped into some of the batter. “Wow, this stuff tastes great.”

 

Pika gulped. “...It…can’t be that good…can it?”



“Oh god, we can’t have a hyper Pika.” Pixel sweated.

 

Pixel studied some of the batter. “Buttercream…nice.”

 

“Does it taste good?” Hino asked.

 

Pixel tasted it. “It’s…passable.” 

 

“Are you feeling hyper or anything? Cause I dont think-”

 

“Nope.” Pixel reassured. “I guess it’s just in big doses.”

 

“We just need to get Schmitty back to normal and make sure the cake isn’t ruined.” Denki explained.

 

“Easier said than done…” Pika sweated as Guy began to charge at her again. “I can’t keep him back much longer. Robopika Jewelry Hurricane!”


Robopika drew her hand in a circle, summoning a circle of rainbow colored gems, before pushing the crystals towards the enemy. The resulting blast of forceful wind didn’t do anything to throw him back.

 

“That’s…weird.” Pika was curious.

 

“You’re telling me.” Hoshi said. “Dang it!”

 

*PING*

 

“Hey, it’s Aianna. I’m hiding in a bowling alley bathroom stall.” Aianna’s voice whispered. 

 

“Hey, Ai.” Pika waved. “Don’t worry, we’ve got-”



*WHAM!*

 

“NOT MY CHAIR!” Pixel yelled. “I SPENT 50 BUCKS ON THAT-”



“-We’re fine!” Pika reassured.

 

“Yeah, let me explain. Schmitty’s nowhere to be found, there’s a buttercream mess and apparently eating big doses of it gives off a lot of hyperness…”

 

“I know. I THINK I can do a Kiruru Analyze from where I am.” Aianna’s voice whispered.

 

“Don’t risk it.” Pika stressed. “We’re fine.”

 

“Okay, is anything able to stop those who eat the batter?” she asked.

 

“I could do a Lucky Rush.” Pika offered. 

 

“Hmmm…is Denki-kun affected?”

 

Hoshi smiled “Not this time.”

 

“Have him try a Holy Thunder. If that fails, Pika can do a Lucky Rush.”

 

“Thanks, you’re a way better leader than me.”

 

“Just do your best, Doctor Flowers. I have to go now, my turn to bowl…Doki over and out.”

 

“You heard the lady, LIGHT EM UP!” Hoshi yelled.

 

“ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!” Denki declared, slamming his keyblade to the ground as buttercream splattered around as the attack played out.

 

“Nice, new method!” Pika beamed.

 

“What…the…woah…” Guy clutched his head.

 

“You really like crappy icing, huh?” Cookie snarked,

 

“It was buttercream, Cookie. You DO NOT back down from buttercream cake batter.”

 

“Can confirm.” Pika nodded. “GOD, it was tempting.”

 

“Okay, Cookie, Guy, what do you two know about Schmitty’s powers?”

 

“Oh, boy, DO I HAVE A GOOD ONE.” Cookie teased.

 

“Marvel called, it wants The Hulk back.” Guy explained, before groaning. “Maaaybe I overdid it on the batter?”

 

“I’m sorry. Maybe ?” Cookie laughed a little, still in his buttercream restraints.

 

“...Come on. Be serious.” Hoshi groaned. “We NEED to know, cause Ai’s not coming.”

 

“He’s able to swear like there’s no tomorrow and can attack us with cake batter.” Cookie groaned. “As far as I know.”

 

“Okay!” Pika nodded. “Do ya know where he went?”

 

“Check his office?” Cookie asked. “If I can get unrestrained…”

 

“Robohoshi Starburst!” Hoshi sent a shockwave that made Cookie break free from the buttercream batter.

 

“Thanks!” Cookie thanked.

 

“And there’s some chewable medication in case of a stomach ache.” Hoshi added.

 

“...Thanks.” Guy groaned.

 

“Now, let’s cure Schmitty’s Swearing Ass™!” Hoshi declared, holding her keyblade to the sky.

 

“Hell yeah!” Hino did the same thing.

 

“All for one!” Pixel beamed.

 

“-AND ONE FOR ALL, ROBO-GO-TEAM!” Pika finished.

 

***

“Any news from Roxanne?” whispered Glitch.

 

“They’re looking for Schmitty.” Aianna whispered back. “Wow, Logan’s good at this game.”

 

“Agreed!” Glitch beamed.

 

Avery chuckled a little as they watched Logan manage a spare. “Great job.”

 

“Woo-hoo! Spare!” Logan fistpumped.

 

“Your turn, Glitchy.” Aianna pointed at the screen. It read GTF.

 

“Lemme guess. Glitch Towers Masterson Schmitstenstien Flowers was too long?” laughed Avery.

 

“...No, it’s GTFO. GTFO was too long.” Glitch chuckled.

 

“Still, you have a big last name.” Logan chuckled.

 

“I get it, Glitch. I have two last names.” Avery shrugged.

 

"Fair.” Glitch beamed.

 

“So…uh…after this game, who wants to play again?” Aianna asked.

 

“I’m down.” Logan shrugged. 

 

“You know it!” Avery smiled.

 

“KIIIIIIIIIII!” Kiruru cheered.

 

As long as it keeps them distracted from the curse… Glitch shrugged “Me four!”

 

“Then it’s settled.” Aianna nodded. 

 

***

“Schmitty?” Hoshi yelled. “Schmitty?”

 

A green, star shaped Quip was launched in their direction, which promptly burst into a cluster of tiny star quips.

 

“Ooooooooooooh!” Denki and Hino grinned. “Pretty…”

 

“They’re mindfucked, calling it.” Pixel groaned.

 

“Psh. I knew that.” Pika smirked. “I conquered the temptation of sweets, I can conquer anything.”

 

“That’s the spirit!” Hoshi smiled. “We can do this!”

 

A teal cat shaped Quip was launched in their direction, which promptly burst into a cluster of tiny kitten quips.

 

“Nice try, Schmitty.” Pika called out. “We’re not affected!”

 

“HELL YEAH WE AREN’T!” Pixel cheered.

 

“Exactly!” Hoshi nodded. She waved a hand at Hino’s face and he barely reacted.

 

"What’s going on?” Pika wondered.

 

“The Quip launching is acting like your firework attack, in a way. Only instead of acting as a colorful explosion, it’s more so an ADHD trance simulator.” Hoshi studied. “If only…”

 

She pulled out the Mecha compact. “We need someone to put this on.”

 

“Hmmm? What for?” Pika asked.

 

“I have a plan!” Hoshi stood her ground, with confidence.

 

“You better.” Pixel chuckled. “Cause I got nothing.”

 

“Hey darlings!” Rue waved as she and Artemis walked over. “Great day, isn’t it?”

 

“Yes. Great day to have fun.” Pixel sighed. 

 

“Fun? What-” Artemis started, only for Pixel to shush her.

 

Hoshi put the Mecha compact in her hands. “Just say Mirror of Miracles, Lend Me Your Magic.”

 

***

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*

 

“Excuuuuuuuuuse me, but we can’t clean up buttercream AND take a cake out of the oven at the same time, asshole!” Cookie swore to the smoke detector.

 

“Exactly.” Guy said, trying to resist the urge to shove buttercream in his mouth again.

 

Helen walked in the kitchen area. “The hell are you two doing?”

 

“It was a curse!” Cookie groaned.

 

“Well what the fuck is setting off the smoke detector?” she asked.

 

“Oh, that must be the birthday cake we’re working on for Avery’s birthday.” Guy replied, nonchalantly.

 

Beat.

 

“OHSHITOHSHITOHSHITOHSHIT!” He ran to the stove.

 

“Well. I’ll go see what the curse is all about.” Helen groaned.

 

“Good idea!” Guy took the cake out of the oven “It’s not THAT BADLY BURNT. Cookie, can you sculpt something with this?”

 

Cookie sighed “I can try…”

 

***
“Woah…I…”

Artemis, now Mecha gawked at the outfit she wore…

 

.....which was basically the same as Mecha's, but with added feathers occansinally.

 

“AWESOME!” Pika cheered. “Now we just need to get them back to normal, right, Hoshi?”

 

“Exactly!” Hoshi winked.

 

“I got this.” Mecha smiled. “ROBOMECHA FLYING PAINTBRUSHES!”

 

The keyblade transformed into two paintbrushes, which hit Hino and Denki in the chest as they snapped back to reality. The keyblade then pixelated back to normal.

 

“...the…fuck?” Hino clutched his head.

 

“You two got hit with Quip Fireworks.” Pika sighed.

 

“So did you. How did you three not be affected?”



“Maybe Schmitty has something else planned for us.” Pika realized. “Cause you’re right. That should’ve made me…dopey as all hell.”



She shivered.

 

“Just think about eating a slice of cake before going to Disney on Ice.” Pixel whispered to her.

 

Mecha chuckled a little as she watched Pika stim “Great job, Pixel. I think…that IS your code name, right, Nate?”

 

Pixel nodded. “I’m Pixel, Booloo’s Pika, Buzz’s Hino, Roxanne’s Hoshi and Bob’s Denki.”

 

Denki clutched his head as Quips circled around it in a cartoony style.

 

“Well then, was that all you needed?” Mecha asked.

 

“Yes, thanks, Artemis.” Hoshi smiled as Mecha transformed back. 

 

“Shine on, you crazy diamonds.” Rue winked as they and Artemis walked away…

 

…right as Helen rushed over towards the group.

 

“Oh, hey, Hel!” Pika waved. “Look! I’m fighting crime! AGAIN!” 

 

“WHERE’S JOSH?!” Helen gasped.

 

“...Oh right, we gotta find him.” Hino groaned. “That quip was the closest thing I felt-”



“-goodnight everybody.” Pixel cut him off.

 

“No, it’s still afternoon.” Hoshi corrected him.

 

Beat.

 

***

“WOOOOOOOO! STRIKE!” Avery grinned.

 

“You’re getting good at this, Aianna.” Logan smiled.

 

“Thanks…” Aianna clutched her heart.

 

“Kiru?” Kiruru looked up at her.

 

“It’s gonna be okay, baby, I’m fine.” Aianna reassured.

 

“Ru?”

 

“Yes, I’m gonna be fine. Your turn to bowl now.” Aianna pointed at the screen. It read “Kir” 

 

“Did Kirumi not wanna bowl?” asked Glitch.

 

“Nah. She’s busy with something else.” Aianna sweated.

 

***

“HOSHIIIIIIIIIIIIII! HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELP!”

 

“Huh?” Hoshi looked behind her…

 

…seeing Kirumi getting chased by a raging Schmitty.

 

“KIRUMI!” gasped Denki.

 

“Oh shit! She’s gonna get mindfucked!” Hino winced.

 

“NOT ON MY WATCH!”

 

“Let’s cure some ass!” Pixel cracked his knuckles.

 

“LEAVE IT TO ME!” Pika sped over to Kirumi, catching Kirumi-

 

*TRIP*

 

-and falling to the ground.

 

“You okay?” Asked Kirumi.

 

“I’m…fine…” Pika got up-

 

*SLIP*

 

“Why am I so clumsy, now?” she groaned. “Schmitty, respectively, the fuck did y’all do to me?”

 

“Language.” Schmitty scolded.

 

“You’re one to talk.” Pika groaned-

 

*TRIP*

 

“UGH!” -then fell again.

 

“C’mere…” Pixel helped her on her feet. “Schmitty, if you wanna affect Pikachu, you-”

 

“Wait, what?” Pika paused. “You don’t have to sacrifice yourself, Pixie Dust.”

 

“-YOU’RE GONNA HAVE TO GO THROUGH THE OTHERS, FIRST!” Pixel declared as Denki, Hino and Hoshi whipped out their keyblades and made the tips touch like the Musketeers’ swords.

 

Helen was in awe before looking at Schmitty. “Joshua Schmitstenstien, what now?”

 

“I’m…FINE, Helen! I PROMISE, I’M FUCKING FINE!” Schmitty explained.

 

“Can I get a second opinion?” Helen groaned.

 

“I’ll say, you don’t LOOK fine, and you sure aren’t ACTING FINE!” Kirumi agreed.

 

“THERE’S NOTHING TO FUCKING WORRY ABOUT! SO STOP BOTHERING ME, I SWEAR TO GOD, THIS CAN’T GET ANY SHITTIER!” 

 

***

“Aaaaaaaaaaand done.” Cookie grinned.

 

Guy looked at Cookie’s attempt to sculpt the cake.

 

“It’s a dog.” Cookie explained.

 

“Looks more…more like a…” Guy began laughing. “Like a d- PFFFT!!!”

 

“A what? A dick?” Cookie groaned.

 

“Have you ever- *SNORT*- seen that FRIENDS episode where they get a cake for Emma’s birthday?” He was a laughing mess.

 

“No, cause I actually HAVE A LIFE.” Cookie scoffed. “Now come on. Let’s just…get a cake from Walmart or something.”

 

“PFFFFFFFFFT! Dick cake…”

 

Cookie went on the phone. “Actually, I think Dairy Queen’s better…”

 

He placed a call. 

 

“Hi, I’d like to order a cake for…2 hours from now?”



Beat.

 

“You can do it? Great! Uh, pink and orange icing with the words…’Happy Birthday Avery’ on them. Maybe add some gears, if you can draw them. If not, just draw hearts.”

 

Guy was still in hysterics. “It’s a dick, Cookie!”

 

“...Ignore my friend, don’t ask about our attempts to bake AND sculpt a cake.” Cookie groaned. “Great! I’ll pay in the store. My name is Cookie Masterson.”



Beat.

 

“35 bucks sounds good. See you at 5.”



BEEP.

 

“Well, what should we do with Dick Cake?” Cookie asked.

 

Guy couldn’t even talk, due to laughing too hard.

 

“...Jesus…come on…” Cookie groaned.

 

“Woah, trippy cake, Cookie.” Chad walked over, followed by Kim.

 

“Looks like a dick.” Kim snickered.


“YOU DON’T THINK I KNOW THAT?!?” Cookie groaned.

 

Guy kept laughing, in tears.

 

“SHUT UP, ASSHOLE!” Cookie yelled.

 

***

“I’m sure the others have things under control.” Helen shrugged. “Now to figure out WHY Schmitty’s the Hulk.”

 

“Agreed.” Denki sighed.

 

Pixel thought about it.

 

“WOAH!” Pika groaned. “C’mon, Schmitty!”

 

Smirking, Schmitty aimed a marigold moon quip at her as it exploded into many tiny moon quips.

 

“Huh…is that all you…” She yawned.

 

“There there, we’ll wake you before it’s time for you to go.” Schmitty chuckled a little.

 

“...Mmmmph-”



*FLOP*

 

She fell asleep.

 

“PIKA!” Pixel yelled.

 

“Well THAT was a dick move!” Hoshi scolded as she picked up Pika.

 

*SLAP*

 

Pika sat up, eyes shut, slapping Hoshi on the arm.

 

“Huh?” Hoshi quickly dropped her.


“She’s pretty feisty while she’s sleep-fighting, huh, asshats?” Schmitty smirked. “I control her vertical and horizontal.”

 

“Oh boy, old movie references she and Avery would never understand.” Denki groaned. 

 

“Point is, the dream she’s dreaming is gonna make her an ally! Go get them, Pikachu!”



Pika stood up, charging towards the group.

 

Pixel got an idea. Maybe, just maybe, they could manipulate her dream.

 

If only they knew what it was…minus the Pikachu nickname, they had nothing to go off of.

 

Or so they thought.

 

“I could use an attack, but that’s what Schmitty’s expecting.” Denki said.

 

“Exactly.” Hoshi agreed.

 

Pixel grabbed a lightbulb from a box and put one above his head.

 

“You’re not Denki.” Hino snarked.

 

“I have a plan.” Pixel smirked. He got on the communicator. “Pssst, Pixel to Cookie, is the cake ready?”

 

“IT'S BURNT AND LOOKS LIKE A DICK, SO NO.” Cookie groaned, trying to speak over Guy’s laughter.

 

“I’m sorry, the cake looks like what?” Pixel asked. “I’m sure Pika won’t notice. Can you cut her a slice and bring it to the outside of Schmitty’s office?”

 

“...Fine. But she’s not gonna like it. It’s chocolate and burnt.” Cookie warned.

 

“Good good. That’s what we’re counting on.” Pixel turned off his communicator…and began roaring with laughter.

 

“Well?” asked Hino. 

 

“THE CAKE LOOKS LIKE A DICK!” Pixel declared, laughing while crying. 

 

Hoshi and Kirumi shuddered. “Then thank goodness you asked for A SLICE!” Kirumi mentioned.

 

***

“So, some game huh?” Aianna asked as the group prepared to leave the bowling alley.

 

“Best! Game! EVER!” Avery grinned. “You bowl a good game, Glitcher.”

 

Beat.

 

“I’ll think of some sort of nickname for you.”

 

“Thanks.” Glitch beamed.

 

Logan laughed a little. “So, what’s the plan?”

 

Aianna paused. “We just go walk around for a while, when Roxie says that they need help with painting some rooms in the studio, we return.”


“There’s an arcade and a roller rink here.” Logan suggested. “Look, I know I’m part horse, but MAN can I skate!”

 

“Alright!” Avery smiled. “I…Logan, do you mind if I…hold onto you for some support?”

 

“No worries, I won’t mind.” Logan chuckled. “Better that instead of it happening without permission.”

 

Aianna got on the communicator “Good news, Logan just bought us extra time. How’s it going on your end?”

 

“Well, Cookie messed up the cake…” Hoshi groaned. “But it hopefully tastes good.”

 

“Don’t worry, I just got a text from Cookie. He ordered a Dairy Queen cake.” Hino added.

 

“Good to know.” Aianna winked.

 

“It’ll take a couple hours to be ready. Take Avery out to eat.” Hino suggested.

 

“I love your thinking.” Aianna added, before watching them holding onto Logan for support. “Once we’re done with roller skating, we’ll go back to the studio.”

 

***

“Here!” Cookie panted as he arrived. “Here’s a slice of dick cake.”

 

Pixel grinned and ate a bit “Not bad! Hey Pikachu, the cake’s ready!” he called out.

 

“...mmmph…” Pika looked over.

 

“You’re gonna need your strength to fight. Come have some.” Denki added.

 

“...mmmph…you…you sure I healed you from your curse…guys?” Pika murmured, still on guard.

“You sure did.” Hino nodded. “And you were amazing!”

 

“...thanks.”



She walked over. 

 

“Here you go.” Pixel handed her the piece.

 

She ate it-

 

-and promptly spat it out, jolting awake.



“FUCK! WHAT THE HELL DID YA DO?!?” Pika coughed. “I…I need water-”



“Burnt chocolate cake…” Cookie groaned.

 

“NO WONDER THIS TASTES LIKE SHIT.” Pika growled. “SCHMITTY!”

 

“Glad we agree…” Cookie grumbled. “Go kick my boyfriend’s ass!”

 

“AND I'M GONNA….WHY I OUTTA-”



“Pssst, Pikachu?” Pixel cooed.


“HE MADE ME THINK I WAS GONNA FIGHT YOU GUYS! CURSED! IT SCARED ME!” Pika growled.

 

“I know what you mean.” Hoshi spoke up. “It’s gonna be okay. Being scared doesn’t make you any less of a magical girl…or a substitute leader…”

 

“....I’m more pissed that he tricked me with a cowardly illusion.” Pika groaned.

 

“It’s not really Schmitty, it’s Raven.” she added.

 

“I know it is. But it’s still a low ball…I’d fight like hell for you guys, which includes kicking your cursed asses.”

 

“Pffffft, ball.” Cookie chuckled.

 

“...So…to see that he- she used that against me…oh my god.” Pika explained. “I’m relatively new to this. But I can safely say, not a fan.”



*SLASH*

 

A yellow quip attacked Pixel, stunning him.

 

“WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING THIS!” Pika yelled. “Really. What in your heart makes it worth this? Because you are hurting my family!” 

 

“THIS WHOLE DAY HAS BEEN SHIT!” Raven’s voice screamed from Schmitty’s mouth.

 

Pika paused. 

 

“...Where’s Raven?” Pika narrowed her eyes determinedly. “This may be a trick, but I’m going to help whoever said this..”

 

“SHE’S FUCKING INSIDE OF MY MOTHERFUCKING BODY!” Schmitty explained.

 

Pika sped over-

 

*PWOOMPH*

-tackling him in a hug.

 

“Shhh. It’s okay. Just fight it off with me. I won’t let you go.” Pika cooed.

 

“I can’t…she made me SOOOOOOOO fucking upset. Asshole…”

 

“Puff out your chest, take a deep breath, you’re gonna be okay. Is it loud in your mind? Just take your time. You’re gonna be okay.” Pika sang softly.

 

“Louder than any New Years Eve party Nate’s ever hosted.”

 

“I’ve been there.” Pika sighed. “Anxiety, sensory overload, general autistic shit. But it’s gonna be okay, Schmitty. I’m here. We’re all here.”

 

Schmitty inhaled, trying to breath deep “I know, it just FUCKING SUCKS ASS!”

 

“Don’t worry, we’re not gonna hurt you.” Denki said. 

 

“We’re just gonna help you.” Pixel added.

 

“Cause that’s what we do, we help our family.” Hino smiled.

 

“And THAT’S a promise, so prepare yourself!” Hoshi grinned.

 

“...It’s gonna be okay, Schmitty.” Pika tightened her hug.

 

“I’ll say.” Helen joined the hug “But man, Raven MUST have some pent up rage in her…”

 

Schmitty was still uncertain that it was gonna be okay.

 

“Hey, Schmitty, you wanna know how the cake went?” Cookie asked.

 

“...I guess.”



Cookie pulled up a picture on his phone. “Don’t laugh.”

 

He snickered, eyes filled with tears while flickering.

 

“I don’t believe it. That’s doing more damage than Pikachu’s hug?” Pixel realized as the quip's effects wore off. “And she does GOOD hugs!”

 

“Pika, your time to shine.” Hoshi whispered.

 

“Robopika Lucky Rush.” she whispered as her eyes quietly flickered colors before landing on something. “Group Hug.”

 

A pair of yellow hands wrapped the group around Schmitty, as his eyes flickered back to blue.

 

“Ya see? We’re all here.” Pika cooed. “We care for you. That’s a promise.”

 

“Thanks everyone.” Schmitty sniffled a little. “God, now I feel like a dumbass…”

 

“Don’t, it’s gonna be okay.” Denki reassured.

 

Cookie nodded. “I love you, Schmitty.”

 

“Love ya too, Cookie Crumbs.” Schmitty murmured.

 

“Trust me, I’m the bigger dumbass for eating…whatever that cake was.” Pika glanced at Cookie’s phone. “Wasn’t that supposed to be a dog?”



“...yeah.”



“It DOES look a lot like a hispanic dick. Like some bachelor party cake.” Pika giggled. “I’d go to that party.”

 

“PREACH IT, PIKACHU!” Pixel agreed.

 

“...Sorry about trying to attack you.” Pika apologized. “...I…genuinely thought you were cursed.”



“What were the curse powers we had?” Pixel tried to distract her.

 

“You had the ability to do camera flashes to stun people…Hoshi had the ability to summon weapons…Cookie summoned sweets…Denki had cartoony powers…Hino could charm people into working with him, which was how the entire curse worked.”

 

“Oh.” Hoshi mused.

 

“Makes sense.” Cookie laughed.

 

“I WISH that dream was real!” Denki grinned.

 

“Daaaaaaaaamn Pika…” Hino smiled.



Pika giggled. “Well. Who’s gonna purify?”



“...Yeah, we don’t have enough.” Hoshi paused. “Maybe if I-”

 

***

"Starlight Spade Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!"



As she said the incantation, the compact popped out of her chest and attached itself on the center of her wand.



"Twinkling! Spade! Ro-bo-go!" Robohoshi cried as she drew a wire frame spade with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from her. Then, as the shape solidified, she summoned a giant cream yellow star in front of her, setting it on fire.



"Robohoshi! Spade Supernova!" The star began to expand quickly, rumbling like a giant explosion as it hit the spade in front of her. The collision caused the latter burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of neon yellow and lavender spades towards the enemy. Robohoshi smiled gently at the result, as the spades clustered around Schmitty and absorbed the negative energy from inside his heart.

 

"Made your heart race!" Robohoshi wiped her brow as Schmitty, now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground as lavender hearts swarmed around the building, fixing all the damage done by both the curse and magical girl team alike.

***

“-WHAT?” Hino gawked. “Ya mean we could’ve used our solo ones the entire time?!?”

 

“Looks like that’s the case.” Denki shrugged.

 

Cookie groaned. “Now to get back to the kitchen. I left Guy by himself.”

 

“10 bucks say it won’t end well.” Pixel whispered to Hino.

 

“Well, at least we got a replacement cake.” Hino chuckled. “And just in time to Pika to have some of it!”



“Oooooh!” Pika beamed.

 

“It’s Dairy Queen!”



“...YESSSSS!” Pika stimmed. “OMG, I LOVE THAT! Oh, there was this one time where my nana was sick, and my sib was in the hospital, so I told the website to write Get Well Soon, Nana, with a heart emoji at the end. It rendered as a question mark in the final email.”

 

“WHAT?” Pixel chuckled. “Oh…oh…that must’ve-”



“My sibling, they’re nonbinary and in the hospital at that point, my parents, even my Nana loved that. But it was corrected with an exclamation point…so…that was nice.” Pika beamed. “Also, the cake tasted delicious.”

 

***

“You…ate some of the cake?” Cookie looked at Guy.

 

“It was gooooooooood.” Guy reasoned, a little green in the gills.

 

Schmitty cut a slice for himself and ate it “Not half bad! Cookie! Have you EATEN a slice yet?!?”

 

“If Miss ‘Extreme Taste Buds’ says it tastes like shit, I’ll pass.” Cookie insisted.

 

“She doesn’t even like chocolate. But fine. More dick cake for us then.” Schmitty beamed.

 

Roxanne sent a ping to Aianna. “Curse is dealt with, cake should be ready by 5. Be back by 5:30.”

 

“On it! We’re at a pizza place…”

 

“Mmmmph!” Guy devoured another slice, looking at Cookie “Thmmmph immmph sommmmmph fummmphking gmmmmmph!!!”

 

“Glad we agree.” Schmitty laughed. “I just love putting it in my mouth.”

 

“The dick or the cake?” Cookie chuckled

 

“Yep, typical YDKJ humor.” Nate explained to Booloo.

 

“I don’t mind. As long as it doesn’t get to Floor 69 levels…” Booloo shivered. “But that’s why I love them. Makes dick and fart jokes actually funny.”

 

Cookie and Guy gulped, looking at each other. “Welp, she clearly hasn’t ‘discovered’ floor 288.” the former whispered to the latter.

 

***

“We’re baaaaaaaaaaack!” Aianna cheered. “We brought Logan with us because-”

 

Avery looked around. “Where IS the group?”

 

“I have no idea.” Glitch said.

 

Aianna sent a ping.

 

*PING*

 

“Breakroom, head there.” Roxanne’s voice instructed.

 

“Oop, they’re in the breakroom.”  Aianna beamed.

 

“To the breakroom, then!” Glitch giggled. “You’re gonna love this, Logan!”

 

“Hell yeah!” Logan beamed.

 

“Let’s a-go…” Glitch smiled, blushing.

 

Avery smiled as the four headed there. 

 

The lights were on, the Dairy Queen cake was on the table with two candles in and no one else was in the breakroom.

 

“...Oh! I LOVE DAIRY QUEEN!” Avery beamed.

 

“SAME!” Glitch grinned.

 

The two looked at each other, giggling.

 

Aianna sent a ping.

 

“Yeah, we’ll catch up in a bit.” Roxanne’s voice whispered. 

 

“Hmmm?” Aianna questioned. “Okay…”

 

“Huh, you’d think there’d be more people here.” Logan quipped.

 

“I wonder what happened…” Avery shrugged. 

 

*CREEEEEEEEEEEEAK*

 

“Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeey, it’s your local friendly serial killer, REDACTED!” Redacted explained, holding a lighter. 

 

“Let’s not!” Aianna waved her hands around as if to say ‘stop’.


“Meh. What can he do?” Glitch shrugged.



“BESIDES KILL US?” Logan panicked.

 

Redacted walked over to the cake “Oooooh, you’re 20, huh?” He took out the lighter and lit the candles. 

 

“Yep. Now, uh, don’t eat that, this is for Avery.” Aianna sweated.

 

Avery shrugged. “Eh, he can have some if he wants.” They blew out the candles.

 

“So…how’s life? You know, I got a game of Mario Kart with your names on it.” Redacted smirked.

 

“Where’re the others?” Aianna whispered.

 

“Local dumb blond got sick from too much failed-attempt birthday cake, Cookie and Schmitty are with him. The rest of Team Robodoki’s getting last minute details on a present ready.” Redacted whispered back.

 

“Failed birthday cake? Surely the first attempt wasn’t that bad.” Aianna worried.


“See for yourself.”

 

Avery looked over at what remained at the first attempt, complete with a printed out picture.

 

“...Oh my god.” Aianna giggled. “...Was that a-”



“Ding dong, dick, penis, whatever. It was SUPPOSED to be a dog.” Redacted explained.


“How they fuck up a dog, I dunno.”

 

“Simple.” Cookie’s voice boomed on the communicator. “ I sculpted it.”

 

“Of COURSE you did.” Glitch snarked. “You ruined my Easter Bunny ear cake by making it look like a vagina.”

 

“Listen up Glitch, your dad is not THAT BAD of a baker.” Schmitty’s voice scolded. 

 

“Beg to differ, Dad 2.” 

 

“Oh come on-” Schmitty sighed.

 

“Hey, Aianna, you can tell Redacted he can start cutting the cake. Guy’s gonna sit it out, though- too much birthday cake and buttercream batter. Hel’s gonna stay with him.” Cookie sassed.

 

“Typical. Must’ve had a massive sugar rush.” Aianna chuckled.

 

“You don’t know the half of it. It’s all fun and games until you upchuck cake batter.” Cookie added.

 

“So. How did Roxie do?” Aianna asked curiously.

 

“She did AMAZING!” Roxanne declared as she, Bob, Nate, Buzz and Booloo rushed over. “Hi Logan, I see you met Redacted.”

 

“...You guys…are…”



“Eh. You’ll get used to me. I only kill people who attend the obviously murder filled Murder Hotel.” Redacted spoke nonchalantly. “If anything, I’m doing society a favor.”

 

Logan looked at Glitch “Your sisters have weird friends.”

 

“Meh. I get that a lot.” Glitch shrugged. 

 

“So, uh…” Nate began. “Here Bob, you do it.”

 

Bob nodded, holding a colorful box. “We all pitched in, Avery.”

 

Avery blinked, opening it up and seeing what was inside. A TeeKO shirt with a Snoopy plushie.

 

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! THANKS, EVERYONE!” Avery put the shirt on. It was a black shirt with a picture of Elmo on fire and the phrase “DIE MOTHERFUCKER” on it. 

 

“You like it?” laughed Nate.

 

*GLOMP*

 

They pulled the group in for a hug.

 

“Heck yeah!” Bob beamed.

 

“Guess they like it.” Roxanne chuckled.

 

Booloo offered a box. “And here’s mine. It ain’t much, but-”



Avery unwrapped it to see a picture of the two fighting back to back, as well as a hand-typed note.

 

“Thanks, Boo.” they hugged Booloo tightly.

 

“No problem. Sorry that it paled in comparison to the others, but I needed to get my crime fighting buddy something.” Booloo chuckled awkwardly.

 

“It’s PERFECT!!!”

 

Cookie and Schmitty laughed as they watched . “What does the note say?”

 

Dear Avery,

 

Ever since we sang Calamari Inkantation together, I knew you were something special. You make me feel seen. I mean, really. I have a lot of cringe fandoms that other people would feel weird about…like Veggietales. But you accept and share that weirdness.


And we fight well, too! Your creative powers can be used on others, while mine can be used on myself. I think we’ll be perfect together- like Cure Black and White. Or Cure Miracle and Magical! We gotta watch Precure together.

 

Anyways…thanks for being an awesome buddy! Happy Birthday! And sorry for the last minute typing- I had to get this drawing and note done within 30 minutes.

 

Abby “Booloo” Faebelle.


P.S: Don’t tell anyone else my real name, if you can. You only know cause I won that contest lmao.

 

“Awwwww, Booloo!” Avery smiled and hugged her even tighter. “Best. Birthday. Ever!”

 

“Thanks!” Booloo stimmed.

 

“So! Who wants ice cream cake?” Cookie asked.

 

The group looked at it.

 

“Why does it say ‘Happy Birthday Avery- tee hee hee’ , Cookie?” realized Roxanne.

 

Cookie facepalmed. “I had Dairy Queen on speakerphone, Roxie.”

 

“Oh no...” Booloo groaned. 

 

“Not his biggest fuckup.” Glitch shrugged it off.

 

“Language!” Schmitty scolded, ruffling his hair.

 

“KIIIIIIIIIIIII- RURU!” Kiruru inhaled a slice of the cake, a la Kirby.

 

Avery laughed, giving Bob, Aianna, Glitch, Logan and Booloo a hug. 

 

Yep, this was their best birthday ever.

 

A birthday to remember.

Chapter 5: Double Trouble Superpower Curse

Summary:

With Booloo and Avery feeling like the rest of the team sees them as weak and useless, Raven gives them the powers to give others superpowers to help them cope. Things go from bad to worse however, when a cursed Avery cannot find their lovey.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Shit! Cookie’s cursed. We’ll need to go.

 

I’ve got my compact! I’m here to help!



We’ll call when you’re needed. Just stay back, okay?



…Okay.

 

And that goes for you, too. We’ll call if we need you. 

 

***

“...Great.” Booloo groaned as she rubbed her face, glancing at her phone as she reflected on that moment. Avery joined her, their expression equally as pissed.  “Why can’t we join?”


“Hey. Booloo. I’m…sure it wasn’t for anything.”



“Maybe they think we’re useless. Or weak.” Booloo groaned. “Which is a pet peeve of mine, if ya couldn’t tell! We’re capable! Hell, Glitch can fight with the others, and he’s the age of my youngest cousin!!!!!”

 

Avery grumbled to themselves at that fact.

 

“You’re right.”



“I know I am!” Booloo groaned. “I know it isn’t about our autism. But...it feels like it. Either way, I wish we could do something to help. But no! We’re seen as a B team. Nothing more, nothing less.”

 

Well well well, who do we have here? Robomecha and Robopika? What’re you two doing?

 

Booloo cringed. She knew that voice.

 

“Aren’t you supposed to be cursing someone else?” Booloo asked.

 

I’m the embodiment of evil, I can multitask.

 

Avery looked confused and hugged Rose. “Do I know you?”

 

“That would be the gal who cursed me.” Booloo answered. “And everyone else in this world.”

 

“Is she the one who gave me that weird dream where I cursed everyone?” Avery wondered. “And then you said it wasn’t a dream and it actually happened?”

 

“Yeah. That one. But that’s not important.” Booloo glanced. “Point is. Why are you here?”

 

Oh, I was just looking for chaos and saw you two moping like little kids. What happened? Did your balloon float away?

 

“Oh fuck you!” Avery growled.

 

“Heh. Thought you’d know.” Booloo growled. “We’re not kids. I’m 20.”

 

“And I’m 20 too.” Avery looked a bit confused as they looked at Booloo.

 

“Yeah! We’re old enough to be in college.” Booloo argued.

 

“But I’m not.” Avery said. “Mental health.”

 

“Oh. Well if we hypothetically wanted to!”

You two sure seemed younger. Especially you, Avery.

 

Avery’s eyes shrunk. Was it the pigtails? The bright yellow Snoopy hoodie? The fact they had a Dumbo keychain on their backpack? 

 

“Don’t talk to them like that!” Booloo defended. “If you’re trying to sell us powers, hurting my friend is going to have the opposite effect. They may like childish things, but they’re still mature and responsible. Now, I reiterate. What is the point of this?!”

 

I saw some crossover stuff from Avery that proves otherwise on the ‘mature and responsible’ label you gave them. I think it was something about a purple dinosaur and a beagle.

 

“Oh fuck you, ma’am!” Avery growled.

 

“Just sell to us. Quit the shade.” Booloo groaned. 

 

Think about it, Glitch is younger than you two. Right? Raven hinted.

 

“He’s the guardian of family.” Avery thought not much of it as they hugged Rose.

 

“...And he’s 13. And part of the main team.” Booloo reminded Avery. “Just mentioned it.”

 

And here you two are. One of you is practically hugging a toy dog. Glitch is more mature than both of you. YOU’RE the guardian of caring, right?

 

Booloo nodded her head, her expression faltering.

 

“Yeah. Your point?”

 

And you, dear, sweet, childish Avery. You are guardian of creativity, aren’t you?

 

“Well, yeah. Rose and I, that is.” Avery replied, not thinking much of it.

 

Time to ditch the rag. You don’t see Glitch with a teddy bear, do you?.

 

“HEY.” Booloo growled. “If you want me in on this, stop insulting my friend!”

 

“I’m used to it.” Avery shrugged.

 

That’s sad…

 

“And NOTHING you say will make me ever part with Rose.”

 

Okay. So Booloo, you’re older than Avery. Right?

 

“Yeah. What’s that got to do with anything?” Booloo gritted her teeth. 

 

Shouldn’t you be a bit more mature too?

 

“I am! Yeah, I like magical girl shows, but otherwise, I am-”

 

Well, I’ll give you credit. Unlike Avery, you hide your lovey fairly well.

 

Booloo faltered.

 

“...So I still sleep with a childhood stuffed animal. So what? At this point, you’re nitpicking. It doesn’t change a thing.”

Maybe they won’t let you join them on this mission because you’re both immature for your age. I mean, TWENTY?! Glitch is THIRTEEN!

 

“...Maybe she’s right.” Booloo blushed.

 

Avery rubbed their head “Are you TRYING to mindfuck with us?”

 

Nope.

 

“Look! NOTHING you do will make Booloo and I side with you!”

 

“...Yeah.” Booloo sounded half-heartedly.

 

Oh, really? Raven sounded skeptical. Hey, are those chocolate chip cookies?

 

“WHERE?!” Avery was the first to react, practically tossing Rose away as they looked over at a table with cookies and milk on it.

 

“...Illusion powers. Yippee.” Booloo facepalmed. “...Just tell me the powers. If Nate figures this out...he’s gonna laugh me out of next week.”

 

Avery was just busy stuffing their face with cookies. “Mmmmmm! So gooey and crunchy and perfect!”

 

“I can’t…I can’t be seen as immature. Not again, not with actual friends this time. And you’re not helping…” Booloo added, trying not to cry.

 

“Sorry, they’re just soooooooo good.” Avery was practically drooling as they ate the cookies.

 

Wow, at least one of you has willpower. I was sure those cookies would get you on my side first and then Avery would fight me. Oh well. Raven shrugged.

 

“..HEY.” Booloo growled. “I’m not that dumb with snacks!”

 

But they are.


“That’s just who they are!” Booloo was particularly growling. “Just get through the pitch, PLEASE.”

 

Okay, okay, you two really wanna be with them, fighting and using your powers?

 

“Preferably, YES;” Booloo was clenching her fists. “Instead, we’re being humiliated.”

 

Well, I’ll tell you what, Booloo. You two will have your powers. But that’s not all.

 

Avery looked up from the plate of cookies. Only one remained. Booloo looked stunned.

 

“...What’s not all?” Booloo tried not to draw attention to how quick they ate.

 

Now you two can give powers to non Robodoki members. Give them a real big challenge. Something to fight. Something to really keep them going! You feel me?

 

“Yeah, whatever you say.” Avery was way too nonchalant, their eyes already red.

 

“...Like...Hawkmoth?” Booloo sounded awestruck. “I...I can make my own champions?!?”

 

Sorta. Raven said. So, do we have a deal, Booloo? Cause I think I already won Avery over.

 

Booloo smirked. “As long as it doesn’t come out that I’m not as mature as they think, you’ve got it!”

 

Good girl. Raven looked on as Avery ate the last cookie and burped a little.

 

“Sorry.” Avery blushed, now with a jewel-encrusted bear in their hand..

 

 And good enby, too.

 

“Awwww, I am a good girl.” Booloo purred, summoning a jewel-encrusted butterfly in her hand. “...And I think I know who to target first.”

 

She let it fly.

 

“Doki...prepare yourself.”

 

***

“It’s okay, Cookie. You’re okay.” Robodoki comforted Cookie, who was lying on the ground, recently purified. “Great job, Bobby.”

 

Robodenki blushed. “No problem, sweetie.”

 

“Save the horniness when you’re off the clock.” Robokaku rolled their eyes...and that’s when he noticed the butterfly. “...Huh.”



Doki clutched her chest soon after.

 

“Spidey sense?” Cookie asked, rubbing his head.

 

“...Yep. It’s-”



The butterfly hit her chest plate, turning her eyes teal blue.

 

“...It’s…”



My champion, there’s no need to cry. 

 

“Babe?” Robodenki wondered. “Aianna? Honey-pie?”

 

You’ll never be alone again. I know deep down, that’s what you want. In exchange for your servitude, I will give you the ability to self-duplicate.

 

“KIRURU!” Kiruru quickly flew outside of Doki’s chestplate.

 

But by then, the damage was already done.

 

“Yes, Pika.” She summoned a clone of herself.


“She’s going to help the world. And I’m not letting you bench her.”



“Wait, what do you mean SHE?!?” Hino stressed.

 

“Booloo. My patron. OUR patron.” was the second Aianna’s response. “She and Avery are going to change the world.” 

 

“But enough of that. Let’s get them.” The first Aianna smirked. “More where that came from.”



Duplicating 3 more times, they began to charge at the group, leaving the others completely vulnerable to what came next.

 

“Uh, what the fuck is that?!” asked Denki as he, Hoshi, Hino, Pixel and Kaku turned back to Bob, Roxanne, Buzz, Nate and Glitch.

 

“Is that a teddy bear?” asked Roxanne.

 

Nate gulped. “Everyone hit the deck!”

 

The teddy bear hit Bob, turning both his eyes the same teal blue.

 

“Not surprised.” Cookie snarked. “I mean, Bob wasn’t cursed once while I dealt with the Robodoki team.”

 

“What is going on?” Bob began to hyperventilate.

 

Don’t worry, Bob. I’m not gonna hurt you. 

 

“You won’t?”

 

No, I just need someone smart and funny, loveable and not willing to give up no matter how many times you knock him down.

 

“And that bear didn’t choose me?” Nate asked. 

 

“What is going on? Who is this?!” Bob panicked before hugging himself tightly.

 

You’re a bit cartoonish already. Right? How about we increase the level of cartoony. Think of all you could do! If those you touched got your cartoony powers, too!

 

“Really?!” Bob smiled widely.

 

Well, we can discuss this over cookies and milk. Deal?

 

“Avery?” Roxanne gasped.

 

“Dual curse. Augh, I told ya benching them was a bad idea!” Nate groaned. “They’re insecure about feeling unwanted!”

 

“Well, they’re powerful! We’re saving them for later, right? That’s what Doki told us!” Buzz argued back.

 

As if on cue, there was giggling. Really loud giggling.

 

FOOLS! I’ll show them! I’LL SHOW THEM!!!

 

“Avery makes for a really badass villain, when their brain’s all there.” Nate realized.

 

“Shh, You’re just asking to piss them off.” Roxanne scoffed. “Let’s just keep some distance and then we’ll have a-”



A butterfly flew in.

 

“-NOW!”



“Have a what?” Nate questioned as the butterfly hit his chest. “...Oh.”

 

Hi, Nate! 

 

“Hey, what’s going on?!” Buzz gasped as Glitch groaned.

 

“Am I the only one here mature?” Glitch asked.

 

…Oh. Never mind. Hold on a sec-

 

The butterfly burst out of his chest, fluttering towards Glitch as Nate held his head,

 

It landed on his hand.

 

“Hi there, what do you want?” Glitch wondered.

 

I’m here to help you. You may be mature…but you could be so much more. You can be anything you want. You get the hint? 

 

“I…can?” Glitch asked before turning into a german shepard. 

 

“I really can?” smiling, Glitch turned into a monster, like one he saw on TV.

 

Of course, sure you’re 13. But hey, you’re still young. Have fun!

 

“Have fun?”

 

Glitch grinned and turned into a brachiosaurus. 

 

Glitch smiled proudly “HELL YEAH!”

 

“THE FUCK?!” Cookie gasped as he got Nate, Buzz and Roxanne to safety.

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru flew after them, compacts in tow.

 

That’s it, you ever seen Encanto?

 

Glitch nodded his head.

 

Think of yourself as Camillo.

 

Grinning, Glitch transformed into Schmitty before going off on a cursing tirade. “I like these powers! The pranks I can pull!”

 

Yes, YES! Now go commit them!

 

“ALRIGHT! WAIT TILL I SHOW DAD 2 AND DAD 3 WHAT I CAN DO!”

 

“Ah fuck.” Cookie cursed as the others hid for safety.

 

“Kiruru! Ru! Kiru! Kiruru! Ruru! Ruru! Ki!” Kiruru explained.

 

***
“...I FEEL UNSTOPPABLE!”  Booloo geeked as she glanced at her hands. “...I...I…”

 

Avery grinned “I FEEL LIKE NOTHING CAN STOP ME! LIKE I AM INVINCIBLE!”

 

“Cause nothing can stop us now!” Booloo smiled. “We’re no longer on the sidelines, baby!”

 

“HEY!” Avery huffed.

 

“...What? Did I say something?” Booloo stepped back. “...Sorry if I-”

“LOOK OUT, I’M GONNA CAUSE SO MUCH DESTRUCTION!” Avery chuckled “SO MUCH!”

 

“And SO AM I!” Booloo laughed without missing a beat!

 

***
“Okay. As the next in line for leader, here’s my plan.” Roxanne started. “Booloo’s going to be talked down first. And that’s because we have Nate here.”

 

“Yeah. As soon as Glitch claimed he was mature...the butterfly changed course. That, combined with what I know about her...she’s definitely more emotionally impacted by this.”

 

“Yes, she is. And she LOVES you. Once we get her out of there, we’ll go from there.” Roxanne nodded. 

 

“As she should.” Nate snarked.

 

“Compacts out!” Roxanne ignored that comment.

 

“Dear god, look out!” Buzz gasped as they saw Roxanne get affected.

 

Hi Roxanne.

 

Roxanne looked unamused.

 

You look a bit grumpy. 

 

“I AM!”

 

Maybe you can cool your jets. Rest your mind.

 

“Oh HELL NO!” Roxanne looked at the group. “It’s Avery, I can tell.”

 

“Fight it off! You’re the rational one!” Nate encouraged her.

 

“Right! I WILL NOT SUCCUMB TO YOUR TRICKS!”

 

What tricks?

 

“Huh?” Roxanne asked.

 

You’ve dealt with a lot. Haven’t you? All these curses, mindfuckings, the works. Wouldn’t it be nice to get away from it all?

 

“NO! I…mean, yes, but-”

 

Your brain and mouth are saying two different things, Roxanne Flowers. 

 

“What?! No they aren’t!”

 

Denial, sheer denial. Here, close your eyes. It’ll all be alright.

 

“I know you, Avery! You love a good nap, but I don’t!”

 

You think you know somebody…

 

“Besides, if I could, I’d still fight you, in my sleep!”

 

Kiruru, Nate, Cookie and Buzz looked horrified as she said that.

 

“...Oh, Roxanne.” Nate whispered as he cringed. “...Bad, bad move.”

 

We can arrange that. Just relax, and I’ll help you.

 

And with that, Roxanne collapsed in a heap on the floor.

 

“Is…is she…” Nate looked confused before seeing Roxanne summon a bunch of books in her sleep.

 

“Yep, she’s affected.” Nate sighed. “Damn. That’s strong if they can affect HER out of all people...”

 

“Just us three fucks left.” Cookie said.

 

Booloo peaked around the corner. “Make that two.”, she whispered, releasing a butterfly in her hands.

 

“Place your bets.” Buzz whispered.

 

It hit Buzz on the center of his chest.

 

“I won.” Cookie said.

 

Oh, Buzz, Buzz. The guy who wants all the attention on him. Booloo grinned. Wouldn’t that be nice?

 

“Oh fuck you!” Buzz retorted.

 

No, no. I’m not saying it to be mean. Honest. Booloo sounded apologetic. …You’re one of my favorite hosts. I’m not kidding. 

 

Buzz blushed at that.

 

You’re the embodiment of that Charlie Brown, buttmonkey, never-give-up spirit. When you’re knocked down, you get back up again. I...simply want to return the favor. 

 

“You’re damn right about getting back up again!” Buzz grinned. 

 

Cookie and Nate shuddered, knowing what he meant by that.

 

…So, I figured. Maybe the universe should give some more attention to you for once. When you want, all eyes will be on you. It’s...not much. Booloo awkwardly giggled. I wish I could give you more than one power. But I hope that this is enough.

 

“I…I’m good. Don’t wanna end up like Nate with an ego the size of Texas.” Buzz explained.

 

…So do we have a deal, Buzz? 

 

“COME ON! BEFORE SHE MESMERIZES US!” Cookie grunted as he grabbed Nate’s hand, rushing away from Buzz’s line of sight.

 

“Okay, fine. But just to save my cousin’s ass.”

 

As long as you trust in me, you’ll be fine. Booloo smiled smugly.

 

Nate stopped.


“HEY! BOOLOO!”

 

Booloo sharply turned to Nate.

 

“And what do you want?!?”



“I want you to listen to me!”

 

Buzz posed, causing the two to freeze in place.

 

“-And not freeze me while doing it!”



“Listen to them, first!” Booloo scoffed. “Avery! That’s your cue!”

 

“Huh? Oh, got sidetracked!” Avery chuckled a little as they walked next to Booloo.

 


“Remember what I told ya about him.” 

 

“Wait, Avery doesn’t have Rose…” Nate thought to himself.

 

“Yeah! Cause we’re mature!” Booloo argued. “Anyways, Avery, get on with it! I’ll handle Cookie afterwards.”

 

“Oh, right!” Avery chuckled. 

 

“What? Are you too much of a coward to-”

 

A light then hit Nate, stunning him.

 

“-to...oh, nuts.”

 

“You were saying, Boo?” teased Avery.

 

“Me?”



“No, him.”



“Oh, terms of endangerment. Right.”

 

“Oh fuck! I need to charm my way out!” Nate realized.

 

Hi there, handsome…

 

“Hi Avery…” Nate began to sweat.

 

My, my, look at you, getting flustered already? Doesn’t take much to turn you on, eh?

 

Nate thought about it. “Yeah. This charmer doesn’t need much to turn him on!”

 

I noticed…such a handsome thing, too. You’ll make someone real happy to be Mr. Shapiro.

 

“Awwwwww shucks. You should see me completely shirtless.” Nate used the compliment to his advantage. “12 pack, real sight.”

 

I’m good.

 

“I insist. I have big guns. In fact, some people call my muscles dynamite. I even have really badass leg muscles!”

 

I’ll pass on the offer.

 

“That’s not what Ricky said.”

 

Ricky?

 

“The last person I dated. God, he was dreaming. Wavy locks, sharp brown eyes, and that sweet, sweet voice…”

 

Avery stopped, wondering if they really wanted him on their team.

 

Booloo glanced. “I’ll handle this. Give me control.”

 

“He’s all yours, Booloo.”

 

“Okay.”



Hey, uh. New person. Get used to it. But don’t you want...more? Don’t you want it all?

 

Nate smirked. All part of the plan.

 

He needed to convince her to snap out of it. She needed to convince him to take the power.

 

Let the battle begin.

 

“Like the ABBA song? ‘Gimme, Gimme, Gimme’?” Nate smirked.

 

Yeah! And more stuff. Booloo smirked. Ever heard of a charm person voice?

 

“Honey, you have no clue. Rick says I have one.”

 

…Look. Booloo facepalmed. That’s not what I meant, and you know it. I meant like a subtle influence to get what you want.

 

“I answered you. Rick says I have a charm person voice.”

 

I meant strengthening it! Not-

 

“Booloo. I can try again.”



“No. I’ve got this. It’s personal.”

 

Nate scoffed “Like a snake charmer?”

 

No. Not like that. Booloo facepalmed.

 

“Any examples, then?”

 

Dracula’s stare. The Jedi Mind Trick. Your voice will be like honey, and though they’ll fight, you’ll be unstoppable.

 

“You mean more so than I already can?” Nate grinned. “Cause this other Ricky would blubber and swoon whenever I talked.”

 

It applies to everyone, yes. Booloo anxiously glanced around.

 

Why wasn’t it working yet?

 

“Raven...why isn’t this working?!? You promised it would!”

 

Hit him in a weak spot.

 

“Like what?!?” Booloo sighed. “I hit the date thing.”

 

ABBA, Truth Talk, his cousin. All that stuff.

 

“...I can work with that. I...I just need to think.”

 

Nate saw his chance.

 

“Come on, Cookie!” Nate mouthed.

 

“Oh! Got it!” 

 

But don’t you want people to listen to Truth Talk 23/7 24/7?

“Honey, ever since the magical girl thing, I’ve earned so much more than a voice would ever allow me to earn. Besides, breaks in listening actually gain more revenue, as repeat listener bonuses.”

 

…Shit.

 

“Go Cookie, save yourself!” Nate mouthed again.

 

“...Yes. I’m getting through to him. FINALLY!” Booloo cackled. “I can finally be unstoppable!”

 

“You remind me of someone.” Nate smirked.

 

“Raven?” Booloo spoke incredulously. 

 

Nate shook his head “You heard those stories about kings and queens who want more than they already have and then they lose everything?”

 

“What I have is something you wouldn’t envy.” Booloo argued. “Nobody treats me right. They treat me like a kid. I thought I found people who treated me like I’m actually an adult...but we’re in the corner.”

 

“Hey, it’s alright, Booloo. I’ll listen to you. But right now, we’re in a very freaky situation.”

 

Booloo paused.

 

“...Fine. Buzz, stop posing.” Booloo scoffed, her eyes still red, her expression still cross. “You’re lucky I’m a damn softy.”

 

“There there, Booloo.” Nate smiled a little.

 

Avery however, would be a different story. They wouldn’t go down without a fight.

 

“I trust too damn easily.” Booloo groaned. “Why did I even have the heart to free you? Oh right! It’s because you charmed me.”



“No. It’s because you have a heart.” Nate approached her. “I...I saw you react to Glitch saying he was the mature one.”



“Cuz he is.” Booloo scoffed. “Why else would you trust them over you? We’re 20, he’s 13. We could be contenders! But no, we act childish because of our damn-”

 

“It’s not that. Listen...it’s like the Bob situation.” Nate explained. “...Your powers are invaluable to the enemy. Both of yours. And whilst Denki needs to be on the ground, and Kaku isn’t usually a major target since he’s in school half the damn time...we kinda saw you two as a secret weapon. The instrument to turn the tides. With those two facts in mind, we decided that you’d be deployed like how Schmitty and Guy are.”



“Then why wasn’t that mentioned?” Booloo’s eyes flickered.

 

“We thought it was clear.” Nate responded softly. “...We’re sorry about that. We really should’ve told you...but the idea never came up.”

 

Booloo seemed noticeably calmer. Raven took immediate notice.

 

Avery! Hit her!

 

“RAAAAAAAA!!!” Screaming, Avery attacked.

 

“And they said Roxanne needed a nap…” Nate looked shocked.

 

Booloo just pushed them back.

 

With the teddy bear! Not with your fists!

 

Avery paused. “Oh! Oh Cooooookie~”

 

No. Don’t get Cookie. Change of plans. We need Booloo back on our side. 

 

“Fine…” Avery sounded unamused.

 

Booloo glanced at Nate.

 

“...Oh no. If that’s what I think it is…”

 

“It is…” Nate confirmed.

 

“Help me fight it off. Now that...I know and all.” Booloo pleaded.

 

Nate sighed “I’ll do my best. Ol’ Shapiro charm to the rescue.”

 

“Don’t feel too bad if it doesn’t work.” Booloo softly apologized.

 

“Hey Avery, it’s me, Nate…” Nate began “The one you were trying to fuck with a bit ago.”

 

Avery growled “I KNOW!”

 

“You don’t go down easily. Is something bothering you?” Nate decided to take it slow and steady.

 

“I’m FINE!!!” Avery reacted.

 

“You sound like you’re in a bad mood.”

 

Booloo remained silent. She didn’t want Raven talking sweet nothings to her. Or Avery.


She just wanted to crawl in a hole and hide.

 

“I’m not gonna leave you, Avery. I worry about you.”

 

“I JUST WANTED TO HELP AND NO ONE FUCKING APPRECIATES IT!” Avery shouted.

 

“...I do.” Booloo spoke quietly, her eyes flickering rapidly. “I know how it feels.”

 

Avery growled even more. “I AM NOT GOING TO GIVE UP EASILY!”

 

Any day now! I’m losing connection with her! Raven stressed. 

 

“I AM TRYING!” Avery shouted out. “MY BRAIN IS GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! I AM SCARED!”

 

And once you get Booloo back on our side, she’ll be there to help you. Thick and thin, no matter what. Right now, she’s not going to do that. She needs persuasion.

 

Avery could only tense up, hyperventilating. They wished they were Robomecha and able to shut down.

 

They wished they knew where Rose was.

 

Hey. You’ll be okay.

 

Avery just kept hyperventilating.

 

"Your eyes are misty now

But there's life there to be found

Some sunlit day

Dear

You're full of fear

And I am a little too

But I'm also full of you

Long as you're near."



“NO!!!” Avery growled and ran off, to hide.

 

“..I’m still cursed.” Booloo glanced at her hands. “..Go on without me, I’ll be a liability.”

 

Nate sighed “You’re still part of the team, Booloo.”

 

“I just act mature. I act like you guys, cause I idol you.” Booloo teared up. “...But I’m anything but. I own stuffies. I watch Saturday morning magical girl anime. I get tricked by the most minor of things.”

 

“You don’t have to worry. You think I was mature at 20?”

 

“...I guess not.” Booloo sighed. “But you don;t have to deal with the pressure to act like a normal person all the time. Society expects me to, or else I’m a womanchild.”

 

“I may not know that pressure. But you don’t have to go through it alone.”

 

Nate offered a hug.

 

“Okay?”

 

Booloo, eyes back to normal, accepted it.

 

“C'mere. Nate Shapiro special.” Nate pat her back. “Welcome back.”

 

“Let’s go get Avery.” Nate smiled warmly. “I think I have some ideas on how to calm them down.”

 

“Okay.” Booloo held her head, compact in hand. “Want some firework power?”

 

Nate shook his head “No; just…where were you two when Raven showed up?”

 

“...We were standing in the lobby. Moping, mainly.” Booloo admitted.

 

“TO THE LOBBY!” Nate exclaimed. “I need to get something…many things.”

 

Booloo couldn’t help but chuckle. “And I’ll be right behind ya, Nate.”

 

***

“No, no, where is it?” Nate looked around, with a few candy bars in a backpack, as well as a blanket and a notebook.

 

“Where is what?” Booloo asked.

 

Nate paused “You know, Avery’s lovey.”

 

“Rose. I didn’t see where they put her.”

 

“...That could mean Raven found her.” Booloo realized. “Do you think she did?”

 

“I’ll ask the others. Maybe Helen put her in lost and found.” Nate said. “Take this backpack and get to Avery.”

 

“Okay.” Booloo placed her compact on her chest, with yellow gems surrounding her, turning her into Robopika. “...Just in case.”

 

“Good idea.” Nate chuckled. “Oh, I see Helen. HELEN!”

 

And he ran up to her. Helen looked unamused.

 

***
“Avery?” 

 

Pika peaked into the corner where Avery was located.

 

They were a crying mess, giving themselves a hug.

 

“So much for being mature…” Avery groaned “I am everything BUT mature!”

 

And saying those words made them cry even more.

 

“...Being mature is overrated.” Pika spoke softly, slowly approaching them. “...I got so blinded by bad people who gave a damn that I forgot that...it’s not all that there is.”

 

Avery tried to drown out Pika’s words. It was clear they were tempted to listen to her.

 

Pika sat down next to them. “...Want a candy bar?”

 

They’re guilt tripping you! Raven warned.

 

Avery sighed and shook their head “Not hungry…not after eating all those fucking cookies…”

 

“They do hurt your stomach.” Pika nodded, unfolding the weighted blanket.

 

“You can have the candy bars…I didn’t save you any cookies…”

 

“Fair enough.” She opened one. “...I’m here for you. Whatever you need.”

 

Avery just began to cry a bit more and gave themselves a tight hug.

 

“Nate’s trying to find your lovey now.” Pika reassured.

 

“I DON’T NEED ROSE!” Avery shot out of a sad state and was now pissed.

 

“...Just like I don’t need my phone to calm me down? Accommodations don’t make us immature. They just help us live normal lives.” Pika explained. 

 

Avery shook their head before looking over “Is that my weighted blanket?”

 

“Yeah.” Pika nodded. “I came up with that idea. Helps me a lot when stuff gets tough mentally.”

 

“Oh…” Avery looked at Pika. They didn’t want to say it.

 

You know, this would be a great time to-

 

That voice. 

 

“NO!!!” Avery shouted, squeezing their eyes shut. They breathed deeply before finally looking at Pika. 

 

They pointed at their weighted blanket and nodded their head nervously, afraid Raven was gonna mess with them even more.

 

“Shhh. It’s okay. I’m here. Don’t listen to her.” Pika whispered. “Don’t make her convince you that this is what you want.”

 

Avery gulped a little and hesitated to grab their weighted blanket. “Pika…”

 

Yes, you should go after her. Bring her back to us.

 

“FUCK YOU!!!” Avery shouted before realizing. They felt even guiltier.

 

“It’s okay. I get it. Emotions are high.” Pika admitted. “I’m scared too. But we’re going to get through this.”

 

“Pass…the blanket…” Avery managed a sentence, nervously. 

 

Pika quickly complied.

 

“Here, this better?”

 

“Much better…” Avery cried, wrapping themselves in the weighted blanket. It was mid gray with a few drool stains on it. “So much better…”

 

“It’ll keep me from acting upon impulse…” Avery added.

 

“Good. Last thing we need right now.” Pika spoke softly.

 

“Exactly.” Avery looked around, nervously. 

 

They regretted throwing Rose, when Raven tempted them with cookies.

 

“I am so dumb…” Avery said.

 

“Nate’s trying to find Rose.” Pika reassured her.

 

“He is?”

 

“Yeah. I’m just making sure everything’s okay until then.”

 

“So much for not being a burden…” Avery chuckled a little.

 

“You’re not. I agreed to the role.”

 

Avery sighed “Yeah. We both did…”

 

They paused.

 

“I was half expecting you to go for the cookies, when Raven mentioned them.” 

 

“I was too pissed.” Pika admitted.

 

“And that’s why you’re eating candy bars.”

 

“Stress eating.” Pika spoke nonchalantly.

 

“Did Nate pack those?”

 

“Yeah. Mentioned something about making a stress kit for us. I thought it was a great idea.”

 

“I think he put those for you.” Avery smiled a little.

 

“Yeah. I LOVE Cookies and Cream Hershey's.”

 

Avery! Your guard is down!

 

Avery jolted a little and shuddered. “I am so sorry, Booloo…Pika…”

 

Pika quickly reacted. “It’s okay. Nate’s finding your lovey.”

 

“She’s tempting me…” Avery stopped. “...to hurt you.”

 

“I know, I know. Nate’s going to be here soon. I’m not leaving you until you’re better.” Pika reassured.

 

“Even if I hurt you?”

 

“Through thick and thin.”

 

We’ll have to see about that.

 

“GO HUG A CACTUS, BITCH!”

 

“Nice one!” Pika sounded impressed. “Stealing that.”

 

“Sorry…that voice…”

 

They looked at the chocolate bars. “I may have been lying about not being hungry…”

 

“Here.” Pika gave one of the milk chocolate ones to them.

 

“Thanks…” Avery held it in their hands.

 

Ooooooooooh, giving up? A pathetic little immature enby.

 

Avery snapped the bar in half, shocking Pika.

 

You think that will scare me? I’m the embodiment of evil and betrayal!

 

“Take half.” Avery offered half to Pika.

 

“Thanks.” Pika sighed. “Just hold on until Nate.”

 

“Hey, Nate to Pika, Nate to Pika.”

 

“One second. Help yourself to the chocolate bars.” 

 

“Okay…” Avery huffed bitterly. Bitter at Raven’s advances.

 

Pika turned away. 

 

“Hey, Nate? Found it yet? Over.” She teased.

 

“Don’t have to say over. And no, not yet. How’re you holding out?”

 

“I think I’m calming them down. Raven’s trying to get in, though, but they’re fighting her off well. Don’t know how long.”

 

“OH GO FUCK YOURSELF!” Avery shouted. “IF I COULD, I’D STRANGLE YOU LIKE I DID THAT KID IN SEVENTH GRADE!”

 

“...See what I mean?”

 

“What?” Nate sounded shocked.

 

“It’s just a side effect of fighting it off. Just be qu-”

 

“I AM NOT KIDDING, PIKA!” Avery shouted.

 

“Wait. ME?!?” Pika turned back. “Dude!”

 

“NO! I AM SERIOUS! I AM GONNA STRANGLE HER!”

 

Pika stepped back in shock. “S…sorry. Are you still talking about me?’

 

Avery sighed “Oh, I was trying to say I was gonna strangle Raven…did I sound too scary?”

 

“Y…yeah!” Pika quivered. 

 

“Oh shit! Sorry.”

 

“Don’t worry. I’m fine. Just a bit overloaded.” Pika gave a thumbs up, her breaths quicking.

 

“Join the club. I saved some candy.”

 

“Pika, you still there?” Nate asked.

 

“..Y...yeah. I might need to step back. But I promised them I’d stay, and I don’t wanna risk anything while I’m gone-” Pika panicked.

 

“Maybe they’ll be okay on their own?” Nate suggested.

 

“Not gonna risk it.” Pika reiterated. “...B…b…”

 

Now would be the best time to get her.

 

“You're right…” Avery said and wriggled out of the weighted blanket.

 

“...N...n...Nate?”


“Shit, I’m coming. Hang in there. Over and out.”

 

Avery charged over, eyes set on Pika.

 

They leapt…

 

…and pulled her in for a hug.

 

Avery, what happened?

 

“No…no…”

 

Don’t you want her to feel better? She won’t mind a little persuasion to do so.

 

Avery pretended not to hear Raven, and hugged Pika tighter.

 

It’s your fault you upset her. The swearing was all you.

 

“My… fault?”

 

She’s trying to trick you, to get you on her side.

 

“But…she wouldn’t just trick me with food…”

 

What did I do?

 

Avery facepalmed. “Oh right…”

 

Yeah. 

 

Pika was just too overcome with emotion to notice…or to react.

 

This is your chance to make things right. She’s just misguided, that’s all.

 

“If…if she’s misguided…” Avery shuddered. “...I wanna be misguided too…”

 

Well…she’s not with you thick and thin. 

 

“I’ve had friendships fizzle out…” Avery closed their eyes, praying it was a nightmare. “I’ll get over it, if that is the case.”

 

She’s panicking. She’s afraid of you. That’s the opposite of what you want, yes?

 

“No…she’s afraid of how you’re messing with my brain…”

 

Did she have the panic attack before or after the swearing?

 

“Do you WANT me to have a stress-induced seizure?!”

 

No.

 

“Then go hug an explosive!”

 

Avery shuddered and hugged Pika tighter. “Don’t you dare leave me…”

 

Pika didn’t respond, but her breaths became louder. She screamed.

 

“I’M SORRY! I JUST…” She hyperventilated. “I need some alone time! It’s not you!”

 

“Okay…you can use my weighted blanket and have some candy bars.” Avery smiled worriedly “I saved you some.”

 

“I’ll just try to calm down here. Maybe close my eyes.”

 

***

“I hope I’m not too late!” Nate said and rushed over. 

 

Pika remained nervous, hyperventilating.

 

“...I...I don’t know how much longer I can handle this…”

 

“Shhh.” Nate grasped her hands. “Can you take deep breaths with me?”



“O...okay.”

 

Avery was just curled in a ball and thinking about everything Raven said. 

 

…You see what I mean, now? 

 

“I need a nap, Raven…”

 

No, you do not. Lazy…

 

“I am not lazy!”

 

If you aren’t, prove it. Help her with your teddy-

 

“I DON’T WANT TO HEAR ANYTHING ABOUT TEDDIES- OR LOVIES- ANYMORE!”

 

I’m giving you ways to help her! Raven insisted,

 

“YOU! YOU MADE ME ABANDON MY CALMING METHOD!”

 

AND SHE CAN HELP YOU GET IT BACK! Raven retorted,

 

“YOU TOLD ME TO GET RID OF THAT RAG!”

 

I KNOW! I SCREWED UP! Raven apologized. 

 

“YOU ACTED LIKE LUCY FROM PEANUTS! WHEN SHE TRIES TO GET RID OF LINUS’ BLANKET!”

 

I had to do what I had to do to get Booloo riled up. I’m not against you having your lovey, honest.

 

“YOU ARE!” Avery began to cry even more.

 

I have a lovey too. Mister Snuggles.

 

“Aren’t you the embodiment of evil and chaos and darkness and shit?”

 

Yep. But even we need our stuffies sometimes.

 

“So, you’re immature too?”

 

Yeah.

 

“SO YOU GASLIT, GATEKEPT AND GIRLBOSSED US FOR NOTHING?!”

 

My job involves me adapting to the situation.

 

“YOU LIED TO ME! YOU MADE ME GIVE UP MY FRIEND! YOU MADE ME HURT BOOLOO!”

 

And I want to make it up to you! Raven sounded near tears. I...I want to help you find your lovey. 

 

“If…if you really want to help, you’d know where I threw Rose…”

 

You threw it on the stage-light rafters. That’s why we need Booloo. She loves fairies, right? We calm her down with the promise of being one, and she helps both of us out. Win for all of us.

 

“Okay…” Avery sighed. They watched as Nate finally helped calm Pika down.

 

I’m so sorry about all this. Raven sighed. I just did what my powers told me too, but they were wrong, and I’m SO regretting this now.

 

“I’m gonna remember that line.” Avery said.

 

“Okay. You good?”



“I’m...not perfect. But I’m better.”

 

Avery inhaled. “Pika…I’m…sorry about earlier…”

 

“It’s okay.” Pika walked towards them. “You want a hug?”

 

“Bear hug…” Avery nodded their head.

 

She did so, tightly embracing them...not noticing a teddy appearing in her hands until she stepped out of it.

 

“...Avery?” Her eyes turned teal.

 

“I really need your help finding Rose. I…I’m worried I threw her somewhere high and…” Avery sighed “You like fairies a lot, right?”

 

“...Yeah.” Pika relaxed. Nate was not having it.

 

“Flight powers…”

 

“You’ll get mindfucked.” Nate called out.

 

“Were you able to find it?” Avery asked, curiously.

 

“No. They said they’d check the lost and found tonight. I’ll keep looking.”

 

“I can’t WAIT that long!” Avery explained. “Pika, you want to be a fairy, right?”

 

“I...do.” Pika winced. “But...it’s just flying.”

 

“I know…I need your help. Please? Through thick and thin?”

 

They were crying.

 

Nate put a hand on Pika’s shoulder.

 

“...This must be like tearing your own arm. off”



Pika nodded.

 

“...Or is it pleasur-”



“NATE.” Pika groaned, snapping out of her teal-eyed state. “No sex jokes. No.”

 

“Dear god, what am I doing?” Avery asked no one.

 

Getting your lovey back. Raven reminded.

 

“Hold on. I can get it back with my powers!” Pika suggested. “Come on, Robopika Lucky Rush!”

 

Avery sighed in relief, they really didn’t wanna hurt her.

 

“...Karaoke music wave?” Pika paused. “Okay, how’s singing going to-”



“Aianna has stretchy arms.” Nate reminded her. “Buzz is good at climbing. It’s like the end to that Disney 100 short.”



“Oh!”

You can still control those who are empowered. Maybe they can help you find it faster.

“And…I’m sure Roxie can do the same thing as Aianna…Bob has his cartoony powers maxed up…” Avery stammered.

 

But would they help? My way’s guaranteed.

 

“NO!!! WHY are you so helpful and so hurtful?”

 

I’m…sorry. I don’t want to hurt you. I was just trying to help you find it faster.

 

“You helped enough!”

 

Alright, let’s see you do it without extra help, Mx. I Know Where My Lovey Tulip Is.

 

Avery’s eyes glowed red. “HER NAME ISN’T TULIP!!! IT’S ROSE!!!”

 

As they said this, a crowd of those affected by Booloo and Avery came in, ready for blood.

 

There it is.

 

“Wuh-oh. We’ve got company.”



“More like an audience.” Nate noticed a microphone summon in his hand. “Got a track in mind?”

 

“You know I do.” Pika projected a karaoke track onto the screen as a remixed version of Fly Octo Fly began to play.

 

“I’ll take purple. You sing blue.”



“On it.”

 

The group turned to see the two preparing to sing.

 

“Eyes on me!”



“And you will see!”

 

“This place is your home, you know, you know!”



“What’s this in you?”



“Pay attention!”

“Closer tonight, dancing with me!”

 

The two alternated with each verse, clearly lost in the music as they sung in perfect harmony. As if by magic, the group began to climb up onto the rafters, searching for the lovie.

 

“Follow the power! 

I’ve got you now! 

I’ll take you up there, you know, you know!

I will miss you,

When you move on to

All of the other angels who are singing abooooove…”

 

They leaned in closer together during their shared verse as Aianna stretched her arms, grabbing Rose and tossing her to Avery.

 

“Stuck on your looooooove…”

 

The group proceeded to regroup as Nate and Pika stood back to back, glancing at each other with smiles on her face.

 

“You are my worrrrrrrrld!”

 

“Duh duh dun-dun-duh!” Nate finished, snapping everyone back to normal, just as their mics faded.

 

“...Nate...what happened?” Aianna rubbed her head.

 

“Wuzzat-YOU WILL NOT GO DOWN SO EASILY!” Roxanne threatened, striking a fighting pose.

“Alright, what’s going on?” Buzz asked as he looked around in confusion.

 

“You asked the wrong person.” Bob said as cartoon birds flew around him.

 

“I feel so weird and dizzy…” Glitch said.

 

Avery just inhaled and hugged Rose “I am so sorry, everyone.”

 

“What’s wrong?” Roxanne asked. 

 

“I…I hurt you…again…” their voice sounded bitter.

 

Roxanne just hugged her. “It’s okay, you have big feelings…and some pretty big hormones, too.”

 

“You’re newly 20.” Buzz laughed. “You think you and Pika are the only ones who had huge emotional outbursts in their twenties?”

 

“No…” Avery looked up. “But I feel so horrible…I tried so hard to not hurt Pika…so many instances where I was told to do it and I tried to fight the urges-I really tried…until I couldn’t…”

 

Avery sighed and walked away from the group, curling up with Rose. 

 

“I don’t deserve to be Guardian of Creativity…”

 

“You were chosen for a reason.” Aianna spoke up as Kiruru flew over. “Is this whole thing about not being able to help with Cookie?”

 

“I…yeah. I can’t be in certain situations or I risk a seizure, I have to avoid certain triggers or I go into overdrive…and I can’t be separated from Rose for long periods of time…” Avery winced. “What kind of…Magical Enby…am I?”

 

“I know you and Pika wanted to help earlier, but you’re both still new to this fighting the monster of the week thing, you still need to train. It isn’t about being mature or immature or autistic or even having ADHD or epilepsy. I’m sorry if we didn’t make it clear.”

 

“No problem, I get it now.” Pika reassured her. “...Sorry about getting all power hungry again.”



“It’s okay. Raven’s good at that.” Aianna insisted. “She knows everyone’s weaknesses, and yours is that.”

 

Avery sat up, patting Rose’s head. “I…I…”

 

“Kiruru. Ruru. Ki…Kiruru.” Kiruru reassured, putting a hand on their leg.

 

“Kiruru says that if there’s any way we can make it up to the two of you, we’ll do it.” Aianna translated.

 

“Hug? I promise no funny business, this time.” Avery suggested.

 

“...Yeah.” Pika rubbed her shoulder awkwardly. “I need that.”



The two embraced, ready to be purified.

 

“Let’s do this!” Avery declared, holding Pika’s hand. “Through thick and thin.”

 

Pika smirked back. 

 

“Hell yeah.”

Notes:

(Pika with the Copyright Music Shit)

Chapter 6: Let's Hit the Beach

Summary:

The gang decides to spend a hot June day at the beach but after the ice cream truck breaks down, Booloo and Bob get double cursed with the ability to turn things to ice cream. It's up to Aianna, Buzz, Roxanne, Nate and Avery to team up and deliver justice- preferably with a cherry on top!

Notes:

(Booloo/Pika commentary)
OH SHIT I FORGOT THE COMMENTARY! My bad! - Pika

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“...Man. If only they dropped Monster High ice cream bars with gumball eyes. I would’ve bought them in a heartbeat.” Booloo swooned as she looked at her Beast Boy pop. “Bob, did you ever get the Sailor Moon one back in the day?”

 

“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” he squealed eagerly before pausing “The ice cream truck people gave me weird looks whenever I got one alongside an orange-cream popsicle, but c’mon, I was young. I was fanboying for the Sailors!”

 

Cookie snarked. “Well don’t eat too much. Okay?”

 

Nate nodded “Yeah. We all agreed that tomorrow’s a beach day.”

 

“That’s right!” Booloo looked at Avery, who was enjoying a Blizzard they got at a Dairy Queen before arriving in the Robodoki universe. “Tomorrow’s beach day!”

 

“I cannot wait!” Avery grinned. “Tomorrow, I’m gonna log in and join ya, in full beach attire! God, I am gonna look fabulous!”

 

“Not as fabulous as Nate.” Buzz teased. “Right, cuz?”

 

“I’ve got abs for days, and these bathing suit shorts show my ass better than a Speedo ever could!” He flexed his muscles.

 

Roxanne rolled her eyes and tried to enjoy a strawberry-syrup vanilla sundae. “Are you trying to score a date tomorrow or are you just lustful?”

 

“Both. Naturally.”

 

Avery laughed and kept eating their Blizzard. “God, Nate, you are crazy.”

 

“In a hot way.” Nate fixed his hair, pointing at himself. “This guy has more fanservice than Baywatch.”

 

“What?”



Nate faltered. “Shit. I’m old.”

 

“Is that the beach show with the red swimsuits?” Avery wondered. “Cause…that’s all I know about Baywatch.”

 

“Yeah and the jiggly boob slow motion scenes. Only reason why I watched it.” Nate admitted.

 

Buzz groaned and facepalmed. “Here’s to hoping you don’t act like a horny slut, tomorrow.”

 

“I second that.” Roxanne declared.

 

“Same.” Aianna agreed as she enjoyed a strawberry ice cream cone. “So what did you get, Bobby?”

Bob sighed, “I went with chocolate ice cream.”

 

“So, I take it you guys know good beaches around the Chicago area.” Avery tried to change the topic from Nate’s lustful thoughts.

 

“Yeah. There's Rainbow Park beach, but Chicago’s Beaches is, of course, closer.”



“That’s the name?” Booloo asked.

 

“Yeah, it is. Chicago’s Beaches.” Bob shrugged, “It’s a bit lazy of a name.”

 

“Preach!” Aianna declared. 

 

“Kiruru!” Kiruru giggled, eating a kids’ sized vanilla ice cream cone. “Oooh! Kiiiiiii!”

 

“...I wonder what ice cream Cure Gelato had?”



“Probably blue moon and vanilla.” Bob shrugged. “It matches the colors.”

“God, you’re worse than Booloo.” Buzz commented, glancing at Bob’s direction. “What, is the June temperature making you a glutton or something?”

 

“HEY! I have you know I like ice cream as much, if not more, than Booloo.” Bob blew a raspberry.

 

“Bob…” Avery laughed a little. “I hate to agree with Buzz…but I have to agree with Buzz…”

 

“HEY!” Booloo smirked. “Don’t be dissing on my homie Bob. We LOVE ice cream. Especially beach ice cream. It’s not a problem.”

 

Avery giggled. “God, I should’ve brought those Mr. Freeze ice pops that-”

 

“MR. FREEZE?!? That sounds good!” Booloo drooled. 

 

“-that someone at a lake I tend to go to tends to bring…oh fuck.” Avery looked over. “I opened Pandora’s box! Sorry you two.”

 

“...Oh come on.” Booloo groaned. “This is becoming less jokey and more mean. So ice cream is my favorite? So what?”

 

Nate chuckled. “I’m trying not to eat too much of it. Gotta keep this sexy bod in ship-shape.”

 

Buzz groaned and shoved his honey-flavored ice cream cone in Nate’s face.

 

“The HELL?!”

 

“This is your warning to NOT act like a horny ass, tomorrow.” Buzz advised.

 

THEY HAVE A BETTER CHANCE OF GETTING A STOMACH ACHE!”



This made Booloo and Bob MAD.

 

“Calm down, you two. Calm down. Nate just got a little upset.” Aianna said as Roxanne growled.

 

“He never does.” Booloo admitted.

 

“He’s never had someone shove their ice cream cone on his face before…”

 

“And he gets to make the comment?” Bob pouted.

 

“No. He doesn’t.” Roxanne scolded. “10 minutes in horny jail, when we get back in the studio. Okay, Nathaniel?”

 

“Deal.”

 

“So, what time do we meet up, tomorrow?” asked Aianna, trying to switch topics.

 

“5 am.” Buzz said.

 

Booloo groaned. “What is this, work?!?”

 

“No. We gotta set up our spots early. BEFORE the beach gets crowded.”

 

Avery shrugged, “Makes sense…I think.”

 

Buzz chuckled “Don’t worry, I’m driving one car. Schmitty will drive the other car. The rest of you can sleep on the car ride.”

 

“Thank GOD for everyone.” Nate sighed. “Aianna, Glitch, and Roxanne are LUCKY they don’t need to.”

 

“So? YOU need a specific amount of beauty sleep.” Roxanne snarked.

 

“Yeah. Otherwise, I look hideous.” Nate reminded her.

 

“Come on, everyone inside.” Schmitty called out. “The AC is on full blast and Helen is trying to talk Guy out of putting ice cubes in the water cooler.”

 

“Sounds like an average work day is back underway…” Buzz groaned.

 

“...Yeah. It sounds like it.” Booloo still sounded unsure.

 

Bob also nodded, examining himself. He sighed.

 

“I’ll make sure Nate doesn’t say anything stupid, tomorrow.” Roxanne winked.

 

***

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*

 

“Fuck, 5 am already?” Bob whined a little as Aianna nudged him awake, the next morning.

 

Booloo entered the portal. “...I woke up early.”



“What?”



“...My stomach hurts a bit. I should be fine.” Booloo yawned. “It usually goes away before noon.”

 

“Fine…” Bob groaned and pulled out a cartoonishly large mallet, smashing the alarm with it.

 

*SMASH!!!*

 

Aianna blinked. “Bob…”

 

“Yeah, Aianna-chan?”

 

“That’s the fifth alarm clock you smashed, this month.”

 

“Well, would you rather use your phone?”

 

Booloo rolled her eyes. “Come on…”

 

***

“And we’re all set. Let’s go!” Nate declared as everyone met up.

 

Any sleepiness Booloo had was gone, upon seeing Nate in bright green swim trunks and matching sandals.

 

Booloo wore a red polka-dotted swimsuit with black Croc flip flops, and her thick, black ‘backup’ glasses. Her plump figure looked surprisingly smooth with the suit.

 

“...Yeah. That’ll get all the boys to the yard.” Booloo tried not to snicker.

 

Avery gawked, already in a bright pink one piece swimsuit with a white stripe on it and black Crocs. “Looking good, Nate.”

 

Bob rolled his eyes, wearing a white tank top and bright pink swim trunks, alongside pink Crocs. “Said no one ever…come on, let’s get rolling…”

 

Buzz, in a bright blue swim shirt and navy blue swim trunks, smiled. “Come on in, team.”

 

And Nate, Roxanne, Aianna, Bob, Booloo and Avery clamored in the car with Kiruru fastened into a toddlers’ car seat.

 

“Okay, Cookie, Glitch, Schmitty and Guy are carpooling together.” Buzz explained. “I’m gonna see if I can get to the beach before they do.”

 

“With how slow both of you drive, they’ll probably be there first.” Nate snarked.

 

“Looking cute.” Booloo smiled as she glanced at her outfit. “Thank you, Target discount!”

 

Avery just laughed and held onto Rose. “So, you excited? Swimming in the sea, playing in the sand, boardwalk strolls. What can be better?”

 

“Hanging with my besties! AND ICE CREAM!” Booloo cheered.



“HELL YEAH, BOOLOO!” Bob agreed.

 

“KIRURU!”  Kiruru cheered as Aianna fastened it into the car seat.

 

“You two and your stomachs.” Nate laughed.

 

***

*HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONK*

 

“Everyone out!” Buzz declared. “We made it! And before Schmitty and the others, too!”

 

He checked the rearview mirror.

 

“...What? I normally don’t sleep in the car.” Booloo admitted, looking at the snoring beauties next to her.

 

“Psssst, Bob, Bob, we’re here…” Aianna cooed. “Bobby-kun, waaaaaaake uuuuuuuuuup…”

 

“Mmmmmph…” Bob groaned. “Noooo…I don’t wanna get up…”

 

Buzz sighed. “Should’ve expected this, since we DID leave around 5:30 in the goddamn morning.”

 

“Well, I could've told ya that.” Booloo snarked.

 

“Told him what?” Avery asked, wide awake and looking around.

 

“That 5 am is too freaking early.”

 

“Gotcha, Boo.” They smiled. “Alright! Here we are! The beach!”

 

They then stopped and motioned Booloo towards a sleeping Nate. At some point during the road trip, he had dozed off, with a matching green sleep mask over his eyes “HOW does he look so handsome even when he’s asleep- and snoring, too?” Avery inquired.

 

“Cause he’s NATE.” Booloo snarked.

 

“You’ve got that right. ALWAYS with the perfect hair.” Buzz explained.

 

“Well how do we wake the rest of the team?” Roxanne asked. She was rocking a lavender one piece swimsuit with a silver stripe on it.

 

“Honk the horn, I guess.” Buzz groaned.

 

“Uh…I think I’ll just carry Bob.” Aianna suggested, with a chuckle. She also had a one piece swimsuit that was bright pink with white hearts on it. 

 

“Awwww man, you mean I’m carrying Nate?” Roxanne groaned. “Do I have to?”


“I know I can’t.” Buzz snarked.

 

And with that, Roxanne picked up Nate in one hand and picked up a pair of green sunglasses, putting them in a purple purse she brought along. “Come on, Nate.”

 

“Gimme…gimme…gimme…a…maaaaaaaaaaan…” Nate snored loudly.

 

“Aaaaaaaand somehow he still sounds flawless…” Avery teased Booloo.

 

“Yeah. He does.” Booloo smirked.

 

***

“Alright, all our stuff is set up, the two sleeping magical girls are cozy, now to wait for Schmitty, Cookie, Glitch and Guy.” Buzz declared.

 

Aianna nodded in confirmation as she handed Kiruru a few strawberry slices for a snack. “Maybe they took a wrong turn.”

 

“We’d hear cursing a mile away.” Booloo glanced around. “Bob, keep an ear out. Once the ice cream truck-”

 

“Mmmmph…one Sailor…mmmmph…” Bob murmured, still conked out. 

 

“You were saying?” Avery smirked teasingly.

 

“...Ugh. Don’t remind me.” Booloo sighed. 

 

Roxanne nodded “Besides, it’s still WAAAAAAAAAY too early for us.”

 

“And the ice cream truck won’t be for a few hours.” Aianna added as she put a bucket hat on Kiruru.

 

“Ki?!” Kiruru was surprised.

 

***

Booloo tried to hide her restlessness, but 2 hours in, felt like two years.


And a now awake Bob seemed to agree.

 

“...Ugh. Noon can’t come soon enough.” Booloo laid down on the towel.

 

“You’re telling me.” Bob sulked. “Hey, Buzz, where’re the others?”

 

Buzz shrugged. “Probably stuck in traffic or something.”

 

Booloo groaned. “Great. Another thing to add.”

 

*HONK HONK HONK HONK*

 

Nate jolted awake at the sound of a car horn.

 

“Taking it back, they’re here.” Buzz corrected himself.

 

Schmitty groaned and exited the driver’s seat, in rainbow colored swim trunks “Cookie, can you FUCKING remind me WHY THE FUCK I FUCKING let GUY read the MOTHERFUCKING road map?” he opened the other car doors.

 

“Because you somehow trusted him.” Cookie remarked, in blue swim trunks with cookies on them.

 

“Sorry, I had the road map upside down…” Guy confessed, in a bright orange pair of swim trunks. “Need any help getting the stuff out of the trunk, Glitch?”

 

“No, dad.” Glitch called out, already unloading the car.

 

“That explains why you four were TWO HOURS LATE.” Buzz joked.

 

“...Schmitty's definitely swearing up a storm.” Booloo glanced at Bob.

 

She didn’t want to say anything about the ice cream. It was clear from Bob’s face that they both feared the fat jokes and glutton teasing.

 

So they kept quiet.

 

“Uhhhh…” Bob looked at Avery, who was snacking on some yogurt. “What’re you doing?”

 

“Mom said that if I was gonna join you guys, I’d have to take my medication at the beach.” Avery instructed. “Aianna said I could take a yogurt cup from the portable fridge thing.”

 

“Better than nothing?” Bob asked Booloo.

 

“I guess.” Booloo groaned. “...Now I’m craving frozen yogurt.”

 

Aianna chuckled. “I get it, we didn’t really ‘have’ breakfast. Just save an appetite for lunch, okay?”

 

“Okay.” Booloo nodded.

 

***
It wasn’t really the same. Booloo would know. She had frozen Trix pops before, Trix yogurt was clearly the best method to cool off during breakfast in the summer.

 

She grew up loving ice cream from the second she first walked into an Outer Banks ice cream shop. The taste of their soft serve was LEGENDARY. And so were the ice cream truck delicacies.

“What time is it?” Booloo asked Bob. The rest were out in the ocean, or playing with beach balls in the distance.

 

“11:45 am.” Bob reported.

 

“Uggggggh….” Booloo groaned. “It sucks. I want ice cream, but if I tell it to anyone else, they’ll call me a glutton and rude! Why am I like this?”

 

“Cause ice cream is so fucking good!” Bob declared.

 

“Finally, someone gets it.” Booloo sighed in relief.

 

The two paused.

 

“Wait…you just swore, Bob.” She realized. “Must be true, then.”

 

“It IS.” Bob pulled out a picture of him at a young age, with a comically large ice cream cone.

 

“EXACTLY!” Booloo smiled. “...I have so many memories of going to The Outer Banks and getting ice cream from the local creameries with such names as Drippy’s and Cups and Cones.”

 

Bob’s mouth began to comically water. 

 

“WHAT THE FUCK?!” Buzz shouted from their spot at the beach.

 

“...FUCKING A.” Booloo cursed, starting to get up and walk away. “I CAN’T DEAL WITH THIS! BUZZ, JUST CALL ME A GLUTTON-”

 

Buzz looked over “Booloo, Bob, I…hate to get your spirits down…”

 

“WHAT?” Booloo growled, sitting back down.

 

“Apparently the ice cream truck broke down and will be delayed…” Buzz sighed.

 

“...YOU’RE KIDDING!” Booloo cursed. “I’D RATHER BE CALLED A GLUTTON!”

 

Bob’s jaw dropped.

 

“I’ll tell you when a replacement ice cream truck arrives.”

 

“...This better be a sick joke.” Booloo groaned, checking her phone.


It was indeed true.

 

“Motherfucker…” Bob looked over. He slumped down on his beach towel. “NOW what do we do?”

 

That was when Raven made her move.

 

Hi, you two. Raven cooed.

 

“...oh geez.” Booloo sweated.

 

“For once, I agree.” Bob agreed.

 

What’s wrong? Raven asked.

 

Booloo sighed. “...Please don’t laugh.”

 

I won’t. Raven promised. 

 

“Ice cream truck’s delayed, and we were looking forward to it all morning. But we can’t vent, unless Nate wants to call us a glutton again.”

 

I got the perfect way to cheer you two up. 

 

Bob sighed. “Shoot.”

 

You’ve heard of King Midas, right? That, but anything your hands touch turn into ice cream.

 

“Yeah. I want to be able to control it, though.” Booloo sighed. “...If I accidentally turn Nate into ice cream, I’d never forgive myself. Like King Midas’ daughter.”

 

I’ll make sure you don’t turn people into ice cream.

 

“And animals.” Bob added. “Including Kiruru and Kirumi.”

 

Yes, animals and robot sidekicks, too.

 

“...Should we go for it?” Booloo looked at Bob. “Cause I’m down if you’re down.”

 

“YES!!!” Bob declared. “YES, RAVEN! YES! WE’LL TAKE THE POWERS!!!”

 

Very well then. And Raven split herself into two to engulf them both into shadows.

 

“...So. Let’s test this out.”



Booloo touched a nearby beach ball, which turned into a Superman ice cream delight.

 

She licked it.

 

It didn’t taste sandy or anything.


It tasted like HEAVEN.

 

“...Maybe we can turn the entire BEACH INTO ICE CREAM!” Bob suggested, touching the ground.


It turned into a vanilla ice cream layer.


“...HOLY SHIT!” Booloo geeked. “LAST ONE IN IS A ROTTEN EGG!”

 

***

“Alright, WHAT THE FUCK is going on?!” Nate declared, leaping onto a picnic table.

 

Roxanne rolled her eyes as she looked up from reading to Glitch, who was in an indigo one piece swimsuit. “I…think it’s a Booloo curse.”

 

“...No. it’s Booloo AND Bobby.” Aianna rushed over. “...Nate?”

 

“Yeah?” Nate asked.

 

“...They were afraid to tell you that they were craving the stuff because of that comment you said in the car…and that comment you made yesterday. I...look, I’m not good at confrontational stuff...but I feel like you need to make it clear to them that it was a fluke this time. Booloo in particular, she’s sensitive to this. She hasn’t seen you at your worst.” Aianna tried to explain.

 

Avery was just curious. “Hey! Look! I found a seashell! A seashell…in ice cream…the fuck?”

 

“They noticed quickly.” Buzz snarked.



“Now, don’t think you’re blameless either, Buzz.” Roxanne scolded. “You caused Nate to blurt out that awful comment with that prank, and you should’ve let them down more gently about the delay. Ball’s in both of your courts.” 

 

“...Shit.” Buzz cursed. “I hate it when you’re right.”

 

“Uh, how are there seashells in ice cream?” Avery tried to reason.

 

“Because the entire beach is ice cream.” Aianna explained. “...AND THEY’RE HEADING FOR THE OCEAN!”



Sure enough, Booloo and Bob were rushing in the water, in a clear sugar high.

 

“...We’ve GOTTA stop them.” Aianna sweated. “Kiruru!”


“Ki!” Kiruru flew over, nodding.

 

“Compacts out, team.” Roxanne ordered. She looked over. “Glitch, try to get the beach goers to safety. Cookie! Schmitty! Guy!”

 

“...Gee. took you long enough to notice there was a curse.” Cookie snarked.



“Who’s the lucky victim?” Guy added. “...Haven’t seen anyone.”

 

“Well, newsflash, it’s a double curse. Booloo and Bob.” Roxanne said.

 

“FUCK!” Guy facepalmed.

 

“Okay, now, we need your help, you three.” 

 

Schmitty rolled his eyes “Oh of fucking course.”

 

“Okay you three, they’re cursed with some sort of ice-cream-themed-Midas-touch.” Roxanne explained.

 

“Well, well, well. Why am I not surprised?” Cookie deadpanned.

 

“Ohhhhhh fuck Raven!” Schmitty declared.

 

“Glad we agree.” Roxanne sighed. “Now, we need to get the rest of the people to safety…at least until the curse is dealt with.”

 

She looked at the team. “Do any of you have ideas on what to do?”

 

“Well, normally I’d say lure them away with sweets…but…wait.” Buzz pondered. “The whole reason they were upset was because the ice cream truck was broken down and they were SUPER bored. Like the breaking point. So…”


“...if we have an illusion of the ice cream truck arriving, maybe with some other boredom busters, then we can let them blow off some steam, trap them when they’re tired, talk them down, and prevent any further damage! God, I like your thinking, cuz!” Nate cheered.

 

“Let’s power up and save the beach!” Avery declared and tossed their compact in the air.

 

***

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!"

 

As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, silver and light pink. Avery waved their hand over their compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for their entire body to gain a neon orange-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red and lavender colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

"Doki!" Aianna yelled,

 

"Doki!" then the other 3,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For Avery, Roxanne and Buzz, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.



For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest.

 

Gears went down Avery's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which they crossed them into an x shape. That movement created their white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust.

 

Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz's pillar allowed him to screech to a halt, and Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down. Avery pulled out Rose as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. All four forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the four began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide," Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin. "then anything can happen!"

 

Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her, before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!"  Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"

 

"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.

 

 

"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"

 

 

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"

 

 

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their left hand forming a J on the left of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.



 

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!"  Pixel and Mecha, now holding hands with each other, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

 

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

By the time they finished, the entire ocean was turned into a slushy-like material. 

 

“Well, they’re desperate…” Pixel snarked.

 

“And they look bored.” Doki noted.


Sure enough, everything was indeed turned to ice cream, and they looked kinda bored as they ate.

 

“...be careful.” Doki warned. “If you eat the ice cream, it’s addictive. You might not even wanna fight.”

 

Mecha nodded. “Pixel, get ready to put the plan in place.”

 

Pixel nodded. “On it!!! Doki, prepare the barrier!”

 

“All ready.” Robodoki saluted.

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Hi Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“SURF’S UP!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears. 

 

Giggling, Robomecha smiled and began to sculpt an ice cream truck out of the vanilla ice cream-sand before touching it as it came to life.

 

“AWESOME!” Roboteddy howled.

 

“Could you make an arcade too? Like carnival games?” Pixel asked.

 

“Might need to recharge real quick, first.” Mecha reminded.

 

“Or you could upgrade me.” Pixel smirked. 

 

“Oh it’s on!”

 

“Robomecha Upgrade!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pixel, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pixel was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

As Pixel examined his new attack, Roboteddy rushed over and began licking the vanilla ice cream.

 

It was her first time actually eating ice cream, and she didn’t want it to end.

 

***

“...I don’t WANNA make my phone into an ice cream sandwich, though.” Bob groaned. 

 

“Same. I’m not THAT stupid.”



“Hello!”



The ice cream truck song played in the distance, perking their attention.


“FINALLY. I thought it would never come.” Booloo groaned.

 

But what about the ice cream world?

“You didn’t give us the ability to turn things into Beast Boy pops.” Booloo argued. “Come on!”

 

“Last one to the ice cream truck is a rotten egg!” Bob announced.

 

“It’s working…” Hino smirked. “One flame chain coming up…”

 

“Let them play and tire themselves out, first.” Pixel reminded him. “Sugar crashes are real.”

 

“Deal!” 

 

Hoshi smiled. “So…what’s with these?” she held up a Sailor Moon ice cream bar.

 

“I had to include them.” Mecha chuckled.

 

“...What does Booloo like?” Hoshi wondered. “If Bob’s getting one.”

 

Doki looked over at some ice cream bars of skulls with pink ribbons on them. “I think these are the answers.”

 

“We are monsters, we are proud.” Pixel realized. “Nice one.”

 

“I know my friends.” Mecha replied and handed Pixel a lime ice cream pop.

 

***

“...HOLY SHIT!” Booloo geeked. “...WHERE DID THIS ARCADE COME FROM?”

 

“Welcome, welcome, boys, girls and enbies alike!” Pixel walked over, as a ringmaster in a bright green outfit.

 

“...HOLY SHIT! YOU LOOK AWESOME!” Booloo geeked. “...AND ARE THOSE- DID YOU-”

 

“THE SAILOR MOON POP!” Bob geeked. “...And that looks like-”



“WE DON'T HAVE TO SAY GOODBYE CUZ FRIENDS LIKE THESE WILL NEVER DIE, BITCHES!” Booloo started to stim.

“Help yourselves, they’re on the house, you two.” Pixel winked.


Hino scoffed. “...That’s my cuz. Always HAS to be dramatic.” 

 

“Shhh. It’s working, isn’t it?” Hoshi scoffed.

 

“...Are the arcades…y'know-” Bob tried to not sound rude.


Pixel offered two cards. “Consider this to be my way of apologizing for those jokes, yesterday. Didn’t realized I’d hurt your feelings so much. Tunnel vision. Anyways, this is all an apology from yours truly.”


“Of course.”

 

“Hey!” Booloo was surprised as she held the card. “These…”

 

“Doki told us, these bad boys are strong enough to withstand any Raven curse.”

 

“...That explains the lack of red eyes.” Booloo glanced at the reflection caused by the DDR machine. “...LET’S DO THIS, BOB!”


“HELL YEAH!” Bob rushed in with her. 

 

“And now, we wait.” Mecha grinned before pausing. “Wait, where’s Teddy?”

 

***

“This is SOOOOOOO good.” Teddy was busy eating the ice cream sand. 

 

“Of course you’d say that. You don’t have a brain.” Cookie said and tried to pick her up.

 

“Catch me if you can!” Teddy ran over and began eating more of the ice cream.

 

“Well, she isn’t wrong.” Guy reminded. “God, this…actually tastes good.”

 

“Not you too.” Cookie groaned.

 

“Let’s just get Roboteddy back to the team.” Schmitty tried to get the group to focus. 

 

“ALRIGHT!” Glitch cheered.

 

***

“...Anyone else…feel kinda woozy?” Booloo panted. “...I gotta drink more water.”


“Yeah.” Bob sighed, pulling out Princess Peach Showtime. “Well, we got our prize.” 

 

“5000 tickets for that. Highway robbery.” Booloo smiled.


“...Okay.” Pixel spoke to himself.

 

Mecha giggled. “They’re getting woozy…”

 

“I would too.” Hino snarked. “...Should I use it now?”



“Nah. Phase 2 is calming them down via a dream illusion, thanks to Mecha. We’ll wrap them up while they’re snoozing.”

 

“Wait, WHAT?!” Mecha jolted. “You want me to do shut downs on them or something?!”


“No, no!” Pixel insisted. “...The same thing that allowed me to do arcade stuff is going to allow me to coax them into taking a nap. Then we’ll purify them, make sure they’re okay and not sick, and they’ll get to redo the prize.”

 

“Ohhhhhhhh.” Mecha said. “Gonna need to detransform real quick though.”

 

“No, you don’t have to redo that.” Pixel insisted. “You gave me tangible illusion powers.”

 

“Oh! Can I still help though?”

 

Hoshi nodded. “As long as Pixel ain’t nagging me 24/7.”

 

“Besides, I’ve got a few Mechanize ideas.” Pixel insisted. 

 

“Oh you’re ON!”

 

***
“...Shit.” Booloo cursed as she fell on the bench. “...I need to lie down.”



“Okay. Same.” Bob added.

 

“Now.” Doki whispered to the two. 

 

Pixel grinned. “Hell yes.”

 

“Showtime!” Mecha added. 

 

“You can go first.” Pixel smiled. “You know Booloo more than I do.”

 

Mecha began to stim. “I am ON IT!”

 

“...Ave?” Booloo groaned. “...I fucked up, didn’t I?”

 

“Yeah, biiiiiiiiig time, buddy…” Mecha nodded their head and began to quietly do a Robomecha Mechanize.

 

The arcade slowly began to transform, in orange lights.



“...I’m so stupid.” Booloo cursed. “...Can’t I just have patience for once?”

 

What was once the arcade illusion was now some sort of combination of a library and a bedroom. Rain sounds were playing and fireflies were flying up above a sunroof as rain fell during the night.

 

“Now we need music…” Hoshi said.

 

“We got that underway.”

 

Pixel pulled out his phone.

 

“....mmmph. Am…am I high?” Booloo rubbed her eyes.

 

“High on sugar.” Mecha sassed.


“Save it.” Booloo groaned. “I fucked up. I get it. I can’t help my cravings and impulsivity.” 

 

“I get it.” Mecha said, more calm now. “It’s a bitch, impulses. Especially when plans derail.”

 

Booloo covered herself up. “...yeah. Do you think you could tell me a bedtime story?”

 

“It’s still early afternoon, but why not?” Mecha shrugged.

 

“...I’m tired.” Booloo groaned. “...And clearly, they need me to nap. So...it would help.”

 

Mecha nodded and sat down beside Booloo. “Once…there was a group of friends…a bunch of good-freaky monster hybrids…Frankie, Ghoulia…hmmm…Clawdeen?”

 

“I love that movie.” Booloo murmured happily. “Draculaura…Cleo…”

She yawned.

 

“Exactly. And it was the day of the big Monster High scream-ball game…”

 

***

“There they are.” Schmitty looked over. 

 

Roboteddy howled happily. “Alright!”

 

“So…” Cookie sighed. “You got distracted by the ice cream?”

 

“I rarely eat food. And man, is it good!”

 

“Fair enough, sport.” Guy laughed and held her.

 

“Now to get to the others.” Glitch reminded everyone.

 

“Oooooooh, it’s just soooooooo good! I could go for some more, right now!” Roboteddy wagged her tail. “Guy, get a bucket. Stat!”



***


“...And even though they lost, they won in their hearts, with smiles as full as the moon, and with a friendship that would never die.” Mecha paused as they noticed Booloo snoozing. “The end.”


“...Awww.” Bob cooed as Booloo snored. “She looks cute when she’s sleeping.”

 

“One down, one left.” Doki whispered. “Now to get Bobby-kun.”

 

“...You want me to snooze?” Bob asked. “Figured. But...just, don’t make me count sheep. Do something more creative.” 

 

“Gotcha. Creativity IS my-” Mecha paused. “Thanks, Bob, I’ll remember that heads-up, for the future.”

 

“Guy would laugh at me in the parking lot.” Bob insisted.  “Please.”

 

Mecha nodded. “I guess you’re as gullible as him in that department. I’ll remember that. Cause I, Avery “Robomecha”  Bonny, have a plan. Doki, a bit of help, please?” they whispered to the team leader in cotton candy pink.

 

“Gotcha.” Doki nodded. 

 

“So, any ideas, Doki?” Mecha whispered.

 

“...Okay. This might sound weird, but-"

 

“Weird is my middle name.”

 

“-Bob watches old TV closedown idents when he has trouble sleeping.”

 

“Mood.” Mecha nodded.


“There’s one with a train with beds that cradle the Disney Junior head things, while there’s moons and slippers and beds in a town and stuff. And a lullaby- which I can handle.”

 

“WHOA! I CAN DO THAT COOL TRAIN STUFF!” Mecha began stimming.

 

“Let’s do this, Robomecha.” Doki grinned.

 

“...Well? I’m waiting.” Bob smiled.

 

“Okay, Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they began to draw a train with their finger, as well as a bright yellow crescent moon, as the illusion turned into a sleepytime town with sheep driving the train..

 

“...This feels nice.” Bob yawned, gaining pajamas and a Luna plushie in hand.

 

“Oh, yeah, I'll tell you somethin'

I think you'll understand

When I say that somethin'

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand”

 

“...My favorite lullaby.” Bob smiled softly.

 

“Oh, please, say to me

You'll let me be your man

And please, say to me

You'll let me hold your hand

You'll let me hold your hand

I want to hold your hand”

 

“Come on, buddy…” Mecha offered and helped him onto the train. “Let’s just ride together for a while.”

 

“I’d like that, yeah.” Bob admitted as he covered himself up. 

 

“And when I touch you

I feel happy inside

It's such a feelin' that my love

I can't hide

I can't hide

I can't hide”

 

The train passed by some houses, a few beds, some sheep farms, a slipper factory, and as he curled up he felt himself drift off.

 

“I like this train ride.” Mecha smiled and patted his head.

 

“Same. Thanks…for summoning it.”

 

Yeah, you got that somethin'

I think you'll understand

When I say that somethin'

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand”

 

“No problem, bud.” Mecha replied.

 

“And when I touch you

I feel happy inside

It's such a feelin' that my love

I can't hide

I can't hide

I can't hide”

 

Bob closed his eyes as they turned a corner, a smile on his face.

 

Yeah, you got that somethin'

I think you'll understand

When I feel that somethin'

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand

I want to hold your hand

 

And with that, he was fully asleep, and the illusion vanished.

 

“Teamwork makes the dream work.” Mecha giggled to themselves.

 

“Geez. You almost made ME sleep.” Pixel yawned. “...Can’t have a sunburn, though. Against my code.”

 

“AROOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

 

"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

 

“What the FUCK was that?” Hoshi realized.


“...I was also wondering where Roboteddy went, and I’ve got my answer.” Doki sweated.



“ROBODOKI BARRIER!”



She thrusted her hands out, summoning a barrier around herself and the two.


“I’ll keep them asleep. You guys make sure they didn’t eat any of that ice cream. Because if they did, they will go apeshit when it leaves them.” Doki whispered.

 

“Now to see where that crazy gremlin dog is…” Mecha waltzed over before pausing. “Teddy…”

 

Roboteddy, snug in Guy’s arms, howled. “It’s soooooooooooo good, Mecha.”

 

“She’s right!” Guy bounced eagerly.

 

“Not you too…” Mecha groaned.

 

“...They ate the fucking ice cream, didn’t they?” Hino groaned.

 

“Well, I can’t blame Roboteddy. She doesn’t exactly have a brain.” Mecha reminded.

 

“Like, she’s dumb, or is it a Scarecrow song sorta thing?” Hoshi asked.

 

“It’s a stuffed animal thing.” Doki said. “I’ve…never seen a stuffed dog with a brain.”

 

“And my head I'd be a scratchin', While my thoughts are busy hatchin', If I only had a brain.” Pixel sung to himself. 

 

“Not the time. Read. The. Room.” Hino reminded.

 

“...Fine.” Pixel scoffed.

 

Beat.

 

 “...Hey, Guy?” He assumed a charming voice. “What’s eating ya, bud?”

 

“The ice cream, what else?” Guy asked, eyes wide and mouth watering.

 

“...Well…” He paused. “...clearly it’s not eating up the pounds.”

 

“Huh?” Teddy blinked.

 

“...I mean…” Pixel paused. 

 

He forgot the plushie was also a part of this.

 

And…do plushies gain weight?


He was pausing too long.


“...You look a little tubs, my Guy.” Pixel teased. “And Teddy, you don’t want a stomach ache, now do ya?”

 

Roboteddy growled, bearing her plush teeth.

 

“Wow, very threatening.” Pixel snarked. “Hino?”

 

“I have every right mind to dim your lights, Pixel. If the ice cream wasn’t so tempting.” Guy reminded.

 

“Look. Is it the ice cream talking?” Pixel sounded matter-of-fact. “Cause we JUST found out the ice cream has Lotus-Eater-Machine addiction abilities. Man. I knew you were gullible, but not ICE CREAM CRACK gullible, Jesus.”

 

“Huh?” Roboteddy was confused.

 

“It’s not every day there’s free ice cream.” Guy reasoned.

 

“As long as it’s just you and Roboteddy-” Pixel began.

 

Schmitty rushed over. “GUY WAS RIGHT! THIS ICE CREAM IS THE SHIT!”



“...oh no.” Pixel realized. “...There could be an ice cream zombie apocalypse. I mean…did anyone else-”

 

Cookie groaned as he restrained Schmitty. “No, Glitch got the rest of the beach goers to NOT eat the ice cream. He even managed to coax A TODDLER not to put the ice cream in her mouth. A TODDLER had more restraint…”

 

“I did great, Uncle Pixel…mostly.” Glitch was embarrassed by the current situation.

 

“...Yeah, yeah, now can ya PLEASE restrain them so they don’t knock me out?!?” Pixel sweated. 

 

Hino grinned. “Robohino Flame Chain…”

 

The chain tied all three of them together.

 

“HINOOOOOOOOO!” Guy whined.

 

“OH FUCK YOU!” Schmitty tried to scoop up some ice cream with a shovel, despite being chained.

 

“OH COME ON!” Roboteddy was the most energetic out of the trio and tried to break free.

 

“Okay, Doki, we’d better purify them quickly.” Hino grunted. “Can’t hold them much longer.”

 

“I’ll help you.” Mecha giggled and summoned a bright star nightlight. “That should stun them long enough.”

 

Sure enough, they were mesmerized.

 

“Okay! Let’s do this!” Doki summoned the mirror. “Places!”

 

***

 

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards Booloo and Bob. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (purple stars, green pixels, orange gears, red fire and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the cursed, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged the two, causing them to fade back to normal. Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse victims and magical girls alike.

 

***

“...Ghhh…” Booloo awoke to a normal beach, normal surf, and a lack of an arcade. The only proof was the cards they held, and the Princess Peach Showtime copy. “Bob?”

 

“...That was a damn good nap.” Bob rubbed his eyes. “...I got on a sleepy train ride.”



“The same one as that Disney Junior closedown in Germany?”



“THE VERY SAME!” Bob geeked.


“You’re not the only one who goes to sleep with closedowns.” Booloo smiled.

 

Bob looked over, a bit surprised. “Uh, Avery, why’re you still Robomecha?”

 

“Promised Roboteddy some ice cream that WASN’T cursed, after we purified y’all.” Mecha explained.

 

“Fair enough.” Bob yawned. “...One thing’s for sure, I have had enough-”



Turkey in the Straw began to play.


“-LAST ONE IN LINE PAYS FOR BOTH!” Bob yelled.


“You're on!!!!” Booloo smirked as they both ran for the boardwalk.

 

“Should…we go after them?” Aianna asked.

 

“Nah. They earned it.” Nate put on sunshades. “The curse caused the stomachache, indirectly or not, so they’re basically back at square one.”

 

“Race ya.” Schmitty grinned.

 

“You’re! On!” Guy announced. 

 

“...Have fun! Save me a fruit pop!” Nate smiled.

 

Mecha laughed and picked up Roboteddy as they made it to the ice cream truck.

 

“So, what can I get you?” the ice cream man asked. “Cause…clearly…you all look like excited little kids.”

 

Bob grinned. “Weeeeeeeeell, what do you have?”

 

“Oh, one fruit pop, one small vanilla ice cream and one large brownie ice cream.” Mecha explained as Roboteddy howled.

 

“ICE CREAM!” Roboteddy declared.

 

Booloo was licking a Bugs Bunny pop. “Man. This was fun. That curse? Honestly worth it.” 

 

Bob nodded, now with a comically large ice cream. “What’re you two getting?”

 

Guy and Schmitty blinked at the size of Bob’s ice cream cone.

 

“5 bucks say he’s gonna get a stomachache.” Schmitty declared.

 

“And I’ve got plenty of Tums in case that happens.” Booloo smiled, rattling the bottle. “Yes, I AM serious about my ice cream consumption. Always come prepared.”

 

***

“Well?” Nate grinned, licking his fruit pop.

 

“Worth it.” Booloo smirked.

 

Bob just groaned and laid down on his towel. “Why did I ask for such a big cone?”

 

“Maybe if you DIDN’T eat it all in one gulp…” Cookie snarked.

 

“Did ya take the Tums?” Booloo asked. 

 

“Too…can’t…” Bob groaned. “Not…enough…energy…”

 

“Hold on. I’ll pop it in your mouth like my sib when they’re sick.” Booloo offered. “Open wide…”

 

“Aaaaaaaaaah…”

 

“How’d Rose like her ice cream?” Schmitty asked, enjoying a plain strawberry cone.

 

“She loved it.” Avery said, holding Rose- who was now back in plush form. “So did I.”

 

“Well, Doctor Booloo?” Nate looked over. “How’s the patient?”

 

“He’s chewing it. Tums usually take a bit to activate, but they’re a life saver.” Booloo smiled. “...You were a good ringmaster.”

 

Nate nodded. “Naturally. Now, a beach hunk this handsome needs some beauty sleep while he works on his tan.”

 

“...I’m gonna bury you in sand.” Booloo had a gremlin smile.

 

“You WANT to die?” Buzz scoffed.

 

“Yeammmph immph ismmmph a goommmph idea.” Guy explained, focusing on a hot fudge sundae.

 

Booloo just rolled her eyes at the two. “It IS a good idea to bury Nate in the sand.”

 

“And just because you said that, I’m getting a lounge chair.” Nate declared.

 

“...Then again, it’s probably better when GUY sleeps.” Bob suggested, feeling much better now.


“NOW THAT'S A GOOD IDEA!” Booloo beamed.

 

“Excuse me?” Guy asked. 

 

“Bet ya five bucks you can’t beat your sheep record. 5 bucks per additional sheep counted.”

 

“Now that’s gonna be one way to clear a beach full of people.” Cookie said sarcastically. 

 

Schmitty just glared at Cookie.

 

“Eh. good point. Maybe one day.” Booloo snickered.

 

“No, no, I’m up for a challenge.” Guy insisted.

 

“Go for it, then.”

 

“1…2…3…4…”

 

“Keep going! 11 more to go!” Booloo smiled.

 

“No, no, 10.” Cookie reminded.

 

“5…6…7…”

 

“That’s it!” Bob cheered, plugging his ears.

 

“8…9…10…11”

 

“You can do it, Guy!” Booloo cooed.

 

“12…13…”

 

“Two more…” Bob smiled.

 

“14…”

 

“Prepare the earplugs, thar she blows!” Cookie whispered.

 

“Cookie, I swear-” Schmitty declared. 

 

“Gnnnn…1…”

 

“Rock a bye baby, on the tree top,

When the wind blows the cradle will rock.

When the bough breaks the cradle will fall,

And down will come baby, cradle and all.”

 

Avery just rolled their eyes “Great going, Boo.” 

 

“Is he asleep?” Booloo asked. “Sorry, I had to pull a lullaby out of my ass.”

 

Bob nodded his head “Affirmative, Boo. Face down in a sundae, not gonna let him live THAT down for a week…two, tops.”

 

“Gremlin mode, on.” Booloo grinned mischievously.

 

Avery paused and grabbed a bucket and shovel from behind their back. “I’m helping!”

 

And so they had fun sculpting around Guy for a couple of hours. And he wasn’t even mad about it when they woke him up. Especially after bribing him with a baseball plush they won at the arcade. 

 

All was well, all was happy, and all was great.



Especially for the two curse victims, who ironically didn’t despair over their curse…but rather, had a blast.

Notes:

Monster High theme song reference by Madison Beer and Mattel
I Wanna Hold Your Hand by The Beatles
If I Only Had A Brain by The Wizard Of Oz

Chapter 7: BONUS CHAPTER- Robopika Origins: Curses and Jewels and Stuffies, Oh My!

Summary:

As previously seen in Robodoki Omake, here's Robopika's origin story!

When Booloo's stuffed animal gains sentience, his insanity causes a curse...or so the Robodoki gang thinks that's what's going on. With the power to multiply like rabbits and possess hosts with his clones, and a new Magical Girl on the way, can the gang figure out what's really going on before they get infected?

Notes:

This was the moment my life changed for the fucking better- and that's BEFORE I met Avery! Don't worry, me and Queenie are still buddies, though! - Pika

Chapter Text

“Of course she couldn’t make it.”

 

Booloo sighed as she sat in the lobby, not noticing Aianna noticing her. Concerned, the blue-haired robot sat next to Booloo, noticing her holding a suitcase in one hand and a small, white stuffed bunny in the other, with black ceramic eyes and a pink bow. 

 

“Hey, what’s up?”

“My roommate messed up my room so badly, it had to be fumigated.” Booloo muttered, holding up the bag in her hand. “Asked Queenie to come here for a few hours, but she’s tired and it’s late in her time zone, and that’s fine. Really, she has her own space, and I’m not gonna intrude on that.” Booloo sighed, hanging her head in defeat.

 

“But now I’m stuck here with nothing to do and a suitcase of stuff. Either this or go to Hip Hop Wednesday, which over stimulates me. Or god forbid, the Beekeepers Club.”

Aianna couldn’t help but take pity on Booloo’s sulking. 

 

And then she had an idea.

 

“...What’s that stuffed animal you’re holding?”

Booloo held up her stuffed bunny, motioning her head to it. Aianna nodded.


“Flufferton. Childhood stuffed animal given to me on Valentines Day by my dementia-riddled grandma, she died later, long story. Most prized possession.” Booloo glanced at Aianna, “Why ask that?”

“...Would you...wanna speak to her? The stuffie, I mean.”

“It's a boy, technically…but you can do that?” Booloo lit up. “I thought I wrote you to not have magic.”

“Well, I don’t.” Aianna laughed. “...But I have a friend who does.”

“Redacted?”

“That’s the one.”

“Hell yeah!!!” Booloo cheered, using her hands to stim as she lept up in excitement. “I’d love that!” Take me to him!”

 

“Hold on, hold on, I gotta text him first!” Aianna giggled at Booloo’s enthusiasm.

 

***
“So...you wanna bring this ol’ bunny to life?”

“Temporarily, yeah.” Aianna explained.

 

A few minutes later, Aianna, Booloo, and Redacted were standing in a dark, Beetlejuice decorated office, clearly being Redacted’s office. Redacted was drawing a pentagram on the desk with some...red finger paint- or at least Aianna HOPED it was paint- while Booloo was casually lighting candles with her fingers, her face buried in the spellbook that brought the universe to life in the first place.

 

“There we go. Now, uh, giving sentience to stuffed animals gives me a mental bond to said stuffie. They’ll...know my intentions. It might not be pretty.” Redacted awkwardly rubbed his shoulder. 

 

“...Well...maybe as long as it’s a short meeting, it’ll be fine.” Aianna deduced as Booloo placed Flufferton in the center of the pentagram. “It’s not going to be long anyways, at least not enough for Flufferton to realize what’s going on and have an existential crisis.”

 

“Plus, it’s not like Flufferton has the capability to be cursed, anyways. Right?”

“...I mean, maybe?” Aianna shrugged. “...I mean, a kindergartner was cursed before-”

“I remember that. God , the dialogue was fun to write.” Booloo chuckled to herself.

 

“-so I guess unless the victim is...a baby? Maybe? Like it needs the capacity to self-reason or something.” 

 

“Yeah, yeah. It doesn’t matter, anyhow. Flufferton shouldn’t be able to escape the circle, though. Unless the candles blow out, but that’s why I chose a room without windows.” Redacted explained, offering his hands. “Uh...the spell does make your hands bleed. It’s not your blood, though, it’s...sorta like the fake stuff you see on TV. Cool with that?”

 

The two nodded in affirmation, grabbing Redacted’s hands as they stood side by side.


“Great! I’ll read.” Redacted cleared his throat. “We invoke the names of the darkness, to bring life to something without. In the name of Lucifer, Mephistopheles, Satan, and the souls of the damned, I cast life into thee!!!”

 

Sure enough, the fake blood from their hands poured into the pentagram, turning into hands that raised Flufferton into the air. The blood was then absorbed into the stuffed animal, and it flopped onto the ground, the candles forming a glowing yellow barrier soon after.

 

“...Okay. We’re good.”

“That felt...gross.” Booloo admitted, looking at her stained hands. “...Towel?”

“Here!”

“Thanks, Ai- wait. He’s stirring.”

 

Sure enough, the stuffed bunny awoke, confused, but retaining a sort of childlike innocence to his eyes.

 

“...Abby?”

“It’s, uh, Booloo in this universe. But yes! It’s me!”

“Why am I trapped here?!?” Flufferton panicked, banging on the forcefield. “And I’m gonna lose this spark of- oh god- I DON'T WANNA LOSE MY WILL!”

“-Shit. He’s going mad from the revelation.” Redacted panicked. “This was NOT intentional, I swear, I think I-”


“He’s what now?!?” Aianna glared at Redacted.

 

“Going mad from the- uh- have you two ever read cthulhu? It’s uh...like if an ant gained the senses of a human for a brief-”

No , I haven’t read cthulhu, Redacted. And we don’t have time for a metaphor. Just- tell us how to get him out of-'' Aianna stopped.


She had knocked over one of the candles. And Flufferton had noticed the glow fade from the rest of the candles, indicating the seal was broken.

 

“SCREW YOU ALL!” Flufferton screamed, rushing out the door as Booloo could do nothing but watch, tears beginning to form on her face.

 

“...I...I…He was...Shit-”

“Maybe this was a bad idea.” Aianna put a comforting hand on Booloo’s shoulder. “...C’mon. Let’s track him down and see if Redacted can do a counter ritual. After that, I promise I’ll make it up to you, okay?”

Booloo sniffled, nodding in agreement as Redacted snapped his fingers, causing the pentagram and the mess to disappear. She felt no guilt, no caution as she walked out with the others.

 

Because what else was she going to do?

 

***



“Shit, who leaves a ladder in the middle of the highway?!?” Nate cursed to himself as he began to turn the corner. “Cuz, no, it’s alright, you’re not going to be too late. Traffic hap-”

He stopped.

Flufferton was aimlessly pacing around, its face stained with tears. In the brightly lit room, there were no shadows typically to speak of...but a stray trashcan was clearly making a shadow.

 

One that didn’t belong.

 

“I’ll call you back. Potential Robodoki emergency.” He ended the call, stepping back behind the corner.

 

In Raven’s perspective, Flufferton was silhouetted in black, save for a red orb that narrated his thoughts.

 

I don’t wanna lose my voice! I don’t wanna lose this- the feeling of freedom, the feeling of being able to speak, to thank Booloo for all she did for me! To not be an empty shell, with no mouth but a need to scream! I...I know Booloo wasn’t thinking about the consequences, she never does...but I don’t wanna die like that! Not now. Not when I know what being alive truly is.

 

“Hmm. Looks like someone needs a bit of help.” As she said that, her spirit emerged from the shadow, flying towards Flufferton’s rabbit ear.

 

“Embrace your hate, Flufferton...de potestate corvi, I order you to impose your will on others, so you won’t have your will imposed on.”

 

“...You can do that?”

“As long as you have a firm grasp on your victims, of course.” The spirit nodded. “But...well...have you ever heard the term ‘multiplying like rabbits’?”

Fluffterton smiled evilly.

 

“Yes, I do! Let’s do this!” He beamed as the smoke covered him, causing a red collar with a bell to form on his neck. Grinning, he rang it, causing Flufferton to multiply rapidly.

 

Nate began to run off soon after. He didn’t want to wait and see what happened.

***

“...Hmmm...that’s hard to say.” Booloo, in mid conversation, strolled with Aianna. “I’d say Cure Happy. She’s a writer and a klutz, and also an optimist, kinda like me. But Cure Star is definitely a close second.”

“Understandable! I personally liked Cure Sky the most. She’s so brave and heroic! Oh, what about your favorite non…”

 

She trailed off, noticing a bunch of tiny fluffertons rushing through.

 

“...pink…oop, there it is.” Aianna clutched her heart-

 

*SHINK*

-Just as Redacted rushed in, quickly grabbing Booloo in his grasp.

 

“Hey, woah, woah, WOAH!” Booloo growled, looking downwards at Redacted’s leg to notice Flufferton clinging onto it. “...What is this…Despair Bear-type shit?!? Lemme go!!!”

“Nah. Not until you’re properly revenged on.” Redacted spoke in the same child-like voice the stuffed animal had.


That made Booloo REALLY mad.

“You’re not even using the right sentence structure, Flufferton!” Booloo hissed. Just stop this freaking foolishness and let us talk it out!!!”

“Hmmm…lemme think…no.” He smiled softly, but there was no expression in his eyes as they teleported away.

 

Just as Nate ran in.


“...Shit. They already got Booloo, huh?”

“You saw?”

“Yeah. Childhood stuffie gained the power to cling onto people or some shit, controlling them.” Nate cursed to himself. “Buzz, Bob, and Roxanne went out to lunch and are stuck in traffic, so they won’t be here for quite a whil-”

“I figured those two.” Aianna sighed. “Anyways, how did you know it was-”

“Come on. Every time something weird happens, it’s a 60-40 chance that Booloo did something. Which I’m not judging, for the record. Things are bound to happen cuz she’s the author.”

“I...still don’t know how that works.” Aianna admitted as she summoned Kiruru. “But it’s not important right now. What matters is that we save her.”

“Preach!” Nate agreed as he pulled out his compact in response.

 

***

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright purple and light pink. Nate waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a neon green-colored shirt and shorts combo. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

"Doki!" Aianna yelled,

 

"Doki!" then Nate,

 

"Lovely Start!" The duo yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations.For Nate, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as green sleeves began to form on his shoulders. The magic then continued down in the form of pixels creating his forest green shirt, noticeably showing his abs, as well as creating a white and neon green line accenting the cut.

 

For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. She thrusted her arms out to the sides, chopping two large hearts that transformed her robotic arms into longer ones that went up her entire body, complete with magic cuffs.

 

Then the duo rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal,and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Both forms of magic made the rest of their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed its battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" Doki and Pixel, now holding hands with each other, recited the speech while quickly spinning around, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the camera as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

 

“Well, this is demeaning.”

 

Booloo groaned as she struggled to free herself from the grasp of dark-magic ropes, all while the possessed Redacted kept watch.

 

“...Ugh. Look, this isn’t the way to go about this.” She offered, glancing at the stuffie grasping his leg  “I’m sure the gang and I can figure out a compromise-”

 

“What gang?” He merely smirked, motioning three figures over.

 

Figures that turned out to be Buzz, Bob, and Roxanne.

 

“Found these bolting in, rambling about traffic. Lucky me.”

 

“What? Wait. Are you...y’know…trapping me and showing all this so I’d lose hope? Cause it’s not gonna work.” Booloo grunted. “This world may be dire right now, but it’s a world that I know well. Nobody is going to lose. Least not on my watch.”

“Except for me.” Fluffterton!Redacted growled as Pixel and Doki raced in, stopping upon seeing their teammates turn to them, their eyes dull, then noticing the bunnies latching onto their legs.

 

“...Shit. They already got the others.”

“Then let’s get them out.” Doki nodded determinedly, the duo charging towards the group.

 

The group responded by placing their compacts on their chests, transforming them into their robodoki forms, still standing firmly still.

 

“ROBODOKI HEART FLASH!” 

 

“ROBOPIXEL BOOMERANG!” 

 

The two shot our their respective heart-shaped hadoukens and pixelated hoops, which exploded on the lifeless teammates. But when the smoke cleared, it was clear that it didn’t do anything.

 

But they weren’t doing anything either.

 

“...Huh. Think they’d try to attack us back.” Pixel pointed out, leaning on his keyblade. “Think it’s a trap?”

 

Booloo glanced over a few feet away. Two other Fluffteron clones were approaching Doki...ready to pounce.

 

“..IT'S A TRAP! DODGE!”

“-What-”

They quickly turned around to see both flufferton clones leaping towards their legs. Pixel used his keyblade, wards placed firmly on the ground, to jump over his own leaping bunny.

 

Doki wasn’t so lucky.

 

*SWISH!*

*CLUNK!*

Whilst Pixel was in mid-air, Doki used her keyblade to turn her legs towards Pixel, kicking him down. 

 

“ROBODOKI BARRIER!”

 

The magical barrier went over Pixel soon after, trapping him inside.

 

Redacted!Flufferton smirked towards Booloo while she nervously glanced around at the situation. 


The Robodoki gang possessed, Pixel in peril…her entire world, crumbling at the seams.


She had to do SOMETHING.

 

“I won’t let you lose!”

Booloo growled, thrusting her head against Flufferton!Redacted’s head, the resulting impact stunning him.

 

*SWOOSH!*

 

“Look, I know you’re new here, but these guys mean a lot to me. More than you’ll EVER know. They helped me belong, they helped me gain a community, gain friends, and changed my life forever. I care about them. I care about their impact on each other, on everyone they meet, and especially how they allowed me to grow. And because I care about them, I will protect them with my life!”

 

Now freed from her bonds, she rushed in front of the possessed Doki, tackling her to the ground.


The barrier disappeared as Doki fell, her gem glowing brightly soon after.

 

“NO MATTER WHAT!”

 

“KIRURU!!!!”

 

One yell later, yellow light surrounded Booloo, and she received a compact in her hand. The yellow compact had a pink center, with a white faceted gem painted onto the center.


She looked at Pixel, dumbstruck.

 

Pixel shrugged, his smile sheepish.

 

“Congrats! You are the guardian of caring, with the power of gemstones!”

 

“Eh?”

“You are filled with so much kindness for others, and you would do anything to make sure that they’re okay. Is that not the definition of immense caring?”

 

“I…I…”

 

“Hey, what’s with all the hesitating?” Pixel yelled out. “You wanted to become a Robodoki member for a long time, right?”

 

“Yeah…’ Booloo glanced at Doki, who was now aiming his keyblade at Pixel’s throat. “...but not like this.”

 

“Nobody gets chosen when they’re ready. The important thing is to not let your self doubts mess with your choice. Because I believe in you. Doki believes in you…we all believe in you, newbie, even during the bad days.” Nate struggled in Doki’s grip. 

 

“Besides, you’ll get to help so many people, and look damn good doing it, two things I know you not only like, but would die for the chance to do.”

 

Still a bit unsure, Booloo unclasped the compact, noticing the yellow A gems inside it.

 

“Yeah! What Nate said!” Kiruru’s voice giggled. “Now come on! Say the magic words you once wrote, and protect the ones you love most!”

 

“...You’re right. Besides, Aianna needs me.” Booloo declared. “And I’ll do anything to protect the ones I love!”

 

“That’s the spirit!” Nate cheered as Booloo began to pose. “Now give ‘em a pretty light show!”

“HELL YEAH!”

 

***

“Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!”

 

As she said those words, the background behind Booloo was a pastel pink, with teal blue butterflies made of crystals fluttering behind her, alongside fireworks with the A symbol. As she waved her hand over the mirror, her back was overcome by a teal blue light, and a sparkly pop noise and flash revealed giant butterfly-like fairy wings of the same color. In addition, her ears became more pointy, and she was wearing a pastel yellow shirt and shorts combo.

 

“Pika, Pika, lovely start!” Booloo yelled as she immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on her chest.

 

There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a bright yellow, heart-shaped jewel as faceted butterflies flew around her arms. Once they tightened, they exploded into pastel pink light with a sparkly pop noise, creating her long, forearm-length arm sleeves, her left puffy sleeve, and the right one in order. Her waist then began to crystalize, exploding into fireworks. This created a yellow top with a white ribbon. A neon blue Konpeitō gem landed on the belt, creating a neon pink ribbon with a diamond of the same color attached to the center. Two more Konpeitō gems, one pastel pink and one pastel yellow, landing on the backs of her hands, forming the A symbols on her gloves

 

Booloo then turned to a side profile, where her blond hair grew to a medium length and tied itself into a ponytail whilst a salmon pink bow appeared with a flash of sparkles, a white diamond forming in the center soon after. Sparkly pops summoned two neon blue earrings on her pointy ears, one at a time, as sparkles formed over her face. This created a yellow visor shaped like a circular winged butterfly, to which she winked, a beaming smile on her face.

 

Leaping high into the air, Booloo gained a giant light pink streak on her ponytail and a hot pink streak on her lengthened bangs. She then angled her heel to the ground, kicking through a giant white gemstone platform and shattering it in the process, creating a white petticoat. She then repositioned her body punched downward through another through a neon pink gem below the white one, creating her neon pink skirt, which had a scalloped cut that accentuated the neon yellow diamonds painted on, and outlined by a neon blue line. A ground pound through a neon-yellow gemstone below that created her calf-high boots and tights. The tight colors were neon blue for the left leg and neon pink for the right, with each respective boot having the same color for its A symbol.

 

A pastel pink A-keyblade fell towards her, to which she caught as she landed, excitedly landing in a 3-point stance. After twirling it around like a baton, she slid it in its slot and began her speech.

 

"The power of caring that shines like a diamond!" Booloo covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before moving her fist up and down, as if doing a game of rock paper scissors. After opening her hand and doing a peace sign over her right eye, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her left hand forming an A to the right of her chest.

 

"Call me Robopika, cuz' I'll fix your gold heart!"

 

***

“...HOLY SHIT, THIS IS FUCKING REAL.” 

 

Pika stood in shock, her eyes sparkling as Pixel glanced at her in wonder.

 

“I’M A GODDAMN FAIRY MAGICAL GIRL. HOLY FUCKING SHIT.”

 

“Hell yeah! Now, uh...little help here?”

 

“Oh! Right!” Pika nodded. “Robopika fireworks!!!”

 

She thrusted her hands out in front of her as two colored diamonds, one hot pink, the other neon blue, shot out towards Doki. 


*BOOM!*

*CRACKLE!*

Upon contact with her body, they exploded into Peony fireworks, knocking Doki back and freeing Pixel from her clutches, but bouncing around and destroying the room in the process.

 

“Sorry, Ai- Doki! Doki, I- SHIT, do I need to-”

“Save the apologies when she’s unmindfucked.” Pixel grunted as he helped himself up, standing behind Pika’s back. “How are you feeling?”


“Fucking awesome! Back to back badasses with my high school crush, as magical girls protecting the land from curses and evil! This is all I ever WANTED!”

 

“What?”

“...Nothing.”

 

“Okay.” Pixel shrugged. “What’s your special power thingy?”

“...Pika Lucky Rush. Didn’t wanna accidentally activate it.” Pika admitted as she kicked Hoshi in the balls. “Basically, I gain a superpower that can help us out and a cryptic clue on my visor. Sometimes the power is super short, like usually a minute. Either way, the power can only be used once per transformation.”

 

“That might be useful. ROBOPIXEL PIXEL KISS!” Pixel thought as he blew a kiss, a pixelated space invader exploding on Denki and Hoshi.

 

“ROBOPIKA RUBY IMPACT!” Pika blew a kiss too, summoning a red heart shaped-ruby in her hand. She then threw it outwards, exploding and knocking back Doki and Hino on contact.

 

“Wanna see it?”

“You know I do.”

“Then get ready. Robopika Lucky Rush!”

As she said this, slot machine noises played as her eyes glew a variety of colors. In her perspective, her visor was shuffling through a bunch of random words-

 

*DING DING!*

-landing on Showoff, and showcasing a minute time limit on her visor.

“Showoff. Showoff- Oh! I think I got it!” Pika winked at the group. “HEY YOU GUYS!”

 

The robodoki gang glanced over at her, their gazes fixed onto whatever she had to say.

 

“Uh, not you, Pixel.”

“Wait, uh, what-” He paused. “...Huh?”

“Yeah! Look at me! Don’t look at Pixel grabbing the bunnies on your ankles!”

Pixel smirked, mouthing ‘Clever!’ as he proceeded to get started.

 

“Instead, listen to me sing!”

She took a deep breath, preparing to sing a certain South Park song she heard once...

 

“Mrs. Landers was a health nut

She cooked food in a wok

Mr. Harris was her boyfriend

And he had a great big-

 

Cock-a-doodle-doodle

The rooster just won't quit

And I don't want my breakfast

Because it tastes like-”

 

By this point, Pixel had successfully plucked all the bunnies off the still-mesmerized Robodoki members.

 

“-Shih Tzus make good house pets

They're cuddly and sweet

Monkeys aren't good to have

'Cause they like to beat their-”

 

He then turned to Flufferton, noticing the collar on him.

 

“-Meetin' in the office

A meetin' in the hall

The boss he wants to see you

So you can suck his-

 

-Balzac was a writer

He lived with Allen Funt

Mrs. Roberts didn't like him

But that's 'cause she's a-”

 

“DONE!” Pixel pulled the collar off of Flufferton, ripping it in half.

 

“...Okay. Glad I didn’t have to get to that point.” Pika sighed in relief, just in time for the power to fade.

 

 

“Yeah, we don’t want this universe to be rated M.” He turned to Doki, who was rubbing her head.

 

“You okay?”

“Sorta. Booloo’s a magical girl, huh?” Doki glanced around.

“...There’s a mess.” Pika sighed. “I’m so sorry.”

 

“Hey. First time missions for magical girls aren’t perfect.” Doki reassured. 


“Besides, the purification will clean this right up!” Denki smiled. “...we’ve just gotta talk him down.”

 

Flufferton was sniffing, eyes flickering.

 

“...Hey. You...you don’t want to lose sentience, do you?”

“...yeah. Well, I had it before. But I couldn’t speak. Couldn’t talk to you. I was aware of stuff...and this was the first time I could really show it.” Flufferton admitted.

 

“...Tell you what. I’ll bring your voice back sometimes.” Pika offered. “...There’s a spellbook I have that brings objects with a degree of awareness to life. Had...had I known that, things would’ve gone differently. I promise.”

 

“Really?” Flufferton’s eyes went back to normal.

“I wouldn’t be the guardian of caring if I wouldn’t, right?” Pika hugged him for what seemed like forever.

 

***

 

“Ready to learn how to purify people?” Hino asked as Pika let go of the hug. 

 

“Hell yeah I do!” Pika beamed, turning to Flufferton. “It won’t hurt. I promise.”


“Okay.” Flufferton slightly smiled. “Do your worst.”

 

***

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards the Megamirage. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (blue lightning, purple stars, green pixels, yellow jewels, and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the megamirage, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged the two, causing them to fade back to normal. Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by curse and magical girl alike.

 

***

“...There we go. Back to normal.” Redacted awkwardly rubbed his shoulder as he gave Flufferton back to Booloo. “You found the spell?”

“Yep!” Booloo showed the page. “...Mind if I test it out?”

“Let’s not cause a curse here-” Roxanne started, only for Nate to cover her mouth,


“Shhh. I wanna see how this plays out!”

“Same!” Redacted beamed.

 

Booloo took a deep breath:

“For objects with a soul apart,

We breathe life into your gold heart!”

Zapping Flufferton in the chest, everyone waiting with baited breath.

 

And waited.

 

Slowly, he woke up.

 

“...Booloo?”

“Found the spell.” Booloo smiled.

“OH, BOOLOO!” He hugged. “I’m so glad you did this! Now we can be together forever!!!!”

Booloo couldn’t help but cry happily. Not just at Flufferton...but about the whole experience.

 

She was a magical girl now. She saved PIXEL! Freaking Pixel!!!!

 

It was the happiest day of her life, and Queenie would definitely freak.

 

Chapter 8: BONUS CHAPTER: Big Guys Don't Cry

Summary:

When Guy, after a rough nightmare, becomes an overemotional mess, Raven curses him to inflect strong emotions on others. How can Team Robodoki help and what happens when Cookie gets scolded by Robopika for his actions?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Cookie? Cookie? Coooooooooooookie?" Guy nudged the brunette tiredly.

 

"Ugh. Guy, what motherfucking time is it?" Cookie complained as he sat up in bed, rubbing his green eyes.

 

"I can't sleep. I...I...uh...I heard a noise?"

 

"I swear, you're worse than Glitch." Cookie murmured as he rolled over to check the clock. "Guy, why is it 2 in the fucking morning?"

 

"I..." Guy sighed. "...fine...I had a nightmare..."

 

"Drink a beer and go back to sleep." Cookie suggested.

 

Silence.

 

"Fiiiiiiiine..." Guy grumbled as he left, tiptoeing over to the kitchen, only to see Poopsie staring out the window and out at the abyss. "Hey asshole."

 

Poopsie mewed as he turned his head over.

 

"Awwwwwwww. Hi boy...c'mere..." Guy picked Poopsie up and cradled him "Awwww, you are so small and cute and floofy and...and...and..."

 

Guy burst into tears, much to Poopsie's confusion.

 

"Mew?"

 

"I'm fine...I...I'm fine...I...I...I..."

 

Poopsie pawed at Guy's face.

 

"Fine. I had a nightmare. Reeeeeally bad one, too. I dreamt that sports never existed and that instead of 'Sports', there was a 'Literature' spinoff of YDKJ...and...and it was awful! Nate was a grim reaper creature and Schmitty was a vampire...Buzz was a ghost...Cookie was a homicidal dentist and Bob, oh dear god, he was a rotting, reeking mummified version of himself while Anna was...was a siren and..." Guy blubbered. "...I...I was so scared and Hel was a creepy doll and...and she kept saying that this was the norm and...and..."

 

Poopsie blepped.

 

Guy sighed "At least YOU listen, Poopsie."

 

The black cat hissed before leaping onto the fridge as Guy sighed. 

 

"Kay, I get the memo. 'Go back to sleep', sheesh. Night, Poopsie."

 

Poopsie meowed in response.

 

***

"Morning, assholes." Helen waved. 

 

"Morning, Hel." Cookie waved as he held Guy's hand.

 

"Hi Helen..." Guy blinked back tears.

 

"What's going-" Schmitty whispered to Cookie.

 

"You do NOT want to know." Cookie gritted his teeth.

 

"Woooooooo..." Schmitty snarked as the three walked over.

 

"Hey!" Avery called out cheerily as they skipped over to Bob and handed them some paints.

 

"Thanks, buddy." Bob ruffled their hair.

 

"Hi, Little Mx. Smiley..." Cookie groaned.

 

"Hey Cookie! Schmitty! Guy!" Avery waved.

 

"What's new?" Booloo asked as she lingered close to Nate.

 

"Nothing exciting." Cookie glared at Guy.

 

"Uh...yeah. Definitely didn't burst into tears in the kitchen at 2 in the morning..." Guy looked around skittishly.

 

Beat.

 

"Pffffft." Nate snickered. "You did. Admit it."

 

"Did not!" Guy replied. "You can't prove it, Nathaniel Lynn!"

 

Nate cringed. "Oh shit, I just got middle-named."

 

"You sure did..." Guy growled.

 

"Now listen up, Guy Frederick..." Nate retorted.

 

"Not the worst middle name I heard." Cookie whispered to Schmitty.

 

"Yeah. Could've been a 'Jamison'." Schmitty whispered back.

 

"Is Guy okay?" Nate whispered.

 

"He's just being dramatic." Cookie whispered.

 

"I HEARD THAT!" Guy declared before rushing off to hide.

 

"Well...shit." Buzz winced. "And I thought Nate's the dramatic one."

 

***

Guy just burst into tears as he ran to his office, slamming the door behind him as he slumped, barricading the door in the process. Don't cry, Guy. Don't you DARE cry! You're strong, don't cry. Especially NOT in front of Booloo and Avery...

 

He just burst into tears again as Raven slunk into his left ear without him knowing as the air chilled.

 

Embrace your hate, Guy…de potestate corvi, I order you to show those 'friends' just how emotionally strong you are. Show a strong face. You can do it. 

 

"B-but..."

 

No buts, Mr. Towers.

 

Guy sighed. "Fine...but please don't make me hurt anyone..."

 

No promises...

 

"Fuck you..." Guy cried a little as he wiped his tears with his jacket sleeve.

 

With a "M-hmmmm", Raven left, Guy's eyes blinking red as he sat there...slowly calming down from crying in front of the others...

 

...and he was pissed as he rubbed the remaining tears from his eyes.

 

***

"There we go, breakroom's got a new coat of paint. Job well d-" Aianna began before clutching her heart area "-gnnnnnnnnn!"

 

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand we've got trouble." Cookie snarked.

 

"Curse in the area. I hope you're ready." Aianna looked at Bob, Buzz, Nate, Booloo and Avery.

 

"Always am, Ai-chan!" Bob beamed.

 

"Let's do this!" Buzz cracked his knuckles.

 

"Showtime!" Nate cheered.

 

"Alright..." Booloo grabbed her compact.

 

"Shouldn't we wait for Roxanne?" Avery asked.

 

"Gnnnnnnnnnnnnn! No time..." Aianna winced as she grabbed Kiruru. "One...two...three..."

 

***

***

 

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!"

 

As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate, Booloo and Avery did the same, but their outfits were light red, yellow and neon orange colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

 As Booloo waved her hand over the mirror, her back was overcome by a teal blue light, and a sparkly pop noise and flash revealed giant butterfly-like fairy wings of the same color. In addition, her ears became more pointy, and she was wearing a pastel yellow shirt and shorts combo.

 

"Doki!" Aianna yelled,

 

"Doki!" then the other 4,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Nate with his pixels, Booloo with her faceted butterflies and Avery with their gears. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each others hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.


Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Bob and Buzz's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Booloo also began to ground pound through gemstone platforms and Avery pulled out Rose as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. All six forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.


"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!"  Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with a peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"

 

"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.

 

" Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!" 

 

"The power of caring that shines like a diamond!" Booloo covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before moving her fist up and down, as if doing a game of rock paper scissors. After opening her hand and doing a peace sign over her right eye, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her left hand forming an A to the right of her chest.

 

"Call me Robopika, cuz' I'll fix your gold heart!"

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their left hand forming a J on the left of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"



***

"Wooooooooooo! That transformation was AWESOME!" Mecha stimmed.

 

"Yeah, it was. Buuuuuuuuuuut..." Pika looked around. "Who're we fighting?"

 

Beat.

 

"Fuck, I knew I forgot something." Doki facepalmed.

 

"Language." Schmitty snarked as he and Cookie watched.

 

"I'll do it. Robopixel Scan!" Pixel smiled as he put his right pointer and middle fingers to his right temple as his eyes glowed white. "Oh shit..."

 

"It's Guy?" Hino and Denki asked.

 

"It's Guy." Pixel confirmed.

 

"Called it." Denki whispered.

 

"Well this can't be too bad. Right?" Doki chuckled nervously.

 

Beat.

 

"Right?"

 

"Get ready for anything." Pika winced. 

 

*CREAK*

 

Guy slowly crept over, eyes red and hair messy, but also with a very stoic expression.

 

"Hey Guy!" Doki smiled. "I get that something happened to get you cursed, but have no fear. Team Robodoki..."

 

She paused, then went pale. "Denki-kun?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"I feel amounts of fear I have never ever felt before."

 

Denki nodded. "We just need a read on why Guy's cursed."

 

Pixel sighed "Yeah. We might need an analyze, after all."

 

Doki shook a little as she looked up at Guy. "Here I go...Kiru-"

 

She paused again as she began to sniffle and blubber. 

 

"DOKI!" Denki, Hino and Pixel shouted as they ran over to her side.

 

"I...I...I suck at this..." Doki whined.

 

"No you don't. Shhhhh shhhhhh. You can do it." Denki whispered. "Kiruru Analyze. Just two words. You can do it, Doki-chan."

 

Doki sniffled a little "Oh...okay...Kiruru Analyze..."

 

She sullenly put her right middle and pointer fingers to her right temple as her teary eyes glowed white.

 

"Well fuck, makes sense..." Doki blubbered.

 

"What is it?" asked Pixel.

 

"He...he can't...he's cursed cause...he feels..." she sniffled and wiped her eyes on Hino's cape. "...he feels overwhelmed because of Coo...Cookie and Schmitty...shrugging off his nightmare...and...and...even Poopsie shrugged it off..."

 

Pika blinked. "What?"

 

"Shhhhhh..." Hino hugged Doki as he, Denki and Pixel kept hugging her.

 

Mecha winced a little "Pika..."

 

"Yeah?" Pika asked.

 

"Scared?"

 

"Scared."

 

"Me too."

 

Doki smiled nervously as she kept blubbering "I...I guess...I guess that...I can do this."

 

"What else did the analyze say?" Denki asked.

 

"It said that he can...transfer heightened emotions to...others..." Doki explained. 

 

"Any emotion?" wondered Pixel.

 

Doki shrugged. "I can't tell. Apparently he's seeing most of us as creepy creatures, too."

 

"Welp..." Hino cringed.

 

"We gotta help him." Pixel declared. "Hino, Pikachu, come on! Denki, Mecha, stay with Doki."

 

"Okay?" Mecha shrugged as they and Denki gave Doki hugs.

 

"Ready?" Pixel smiled confidently.

 

"Let's do this!" Pika grinned.

 

"We gotta stun him long enough to help." Hino smiled.

 

Guy looked over, still stoic in his expression, before glaring at the trio.

 

"Oh shit..." Pika gulped as Pixel and Hino got out their keyblades.

 

"DO YOUR WORST, GUY!" Hino shouted.

 

Pixel and Pika watched as Guy glared at Hino, the fire-themed magical girl dropped his keyblade mere seconds later.

 

"ALRIGHT, GUY, WE'RE GONNA FUCKING CURE YOU, WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT!" Hino beamed with overbearing confidence as he grabbed his keyblade tightly. "SO SQUARE UP AND GET READY!"

 

Guy just rolled his eyes as Pixel and Pika looked at each other.

 

"Overconfidence..." Pixel cringed. "I've only seen that on the rare occasions Buzz drinks..."

 

Hino grinned mischievously as he repeatedly stabbed Guy with the Hino keyblade. "HA! FEEL THAT? THAT'S COURAGE! AND IT FUCKING HURTS!"

 

"Uh, maybe stop poking him..." Denki piped up.

 

"Pffffffffft. I'm going as hard as I can, Denki-Lenki-Ding-Dong." Hino smirked.

 

"Uh..." Pika looked over.

 

"Overconfidence...he's gonna say some stupid shit that most people say on liquid courage." Pixel explained.

 

Beat.

 

"What?" Pixel asked "I thought it was funny...fine. Let's do this."

 

Guy just sighed and poked Hino's cheek.

 

"OH YEAH! I'LL SHOW YOU!" Hino grinned and poked Guy in the stomach with the keyblade "FEEL THE COURAGE? FEEL IT? I KNOW YOU FEEL IT!"

 

"We're royally fucked." Denki cringed as he looked at a shocked Mecha.

 

Mecha nodded "Yeah, Hino's gonna get killed or hurt or something."

 

"Unfortunately..." Pixel mused.

 

*SHOVE*

 

*CRASH*

 

Pixel, Pika, Mecha and Denki looked over as Hino was pushed into the wall as Guy looked over, with a nonchalant sigh.

 

"Yikes..." Denki cringed. "You okay?"

 

Hino nodded. "I sure am, NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT, EVERYONE! I'M A-OKAY!"

 

"You...you were just pushed in a wall..." Mecha gawked. "Then again, I stabbed myself with graphite, once."

 

Pixel blinked. "Wow..."

 

"Yeah." Mecha shrugged. "Now let's do this, you three!"

 

"HELL YES!" Pika cheered.

 

***

Pika looked over "Okay, he's just a bit jumpy, albeit stoic."

 

"Weird..." Pixel mused.

 

"I'm a bit creeped out. Guy's not usually the stoic one." Denki explained.

 

"I know, but this isn't 100% Guy, he's cursed to see things and overwhelm us with emotions. But that's not gonna stop us! We just need to work around this!" Pika beamed. "AND THEN, WE'LL GET RAVEN OUT OF HIS SYSTEM, PURIFY HIM AND I'M GONNA GIVE COOKIE AND SCHMITTY-"

 

She paused-

 

-then looked up as Guy looked down at her forehead.

 

"WHAT'RE YOU LOOKING AT, ASSHOLE?!" Pika shouted. "OH I'LL SHOW YOU! I HATE DIRECT EYE CONTACT AND I KNOW THAT'S WHAT YOU'RE TRYING TO DO! SLOWLY BUT SURELY MAKING DIRECT EYE CONTACT! WELL I'M GONNA SHOW YOU WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU ANGER ROBOPIKA! ROBOPIKA FIREWORKS!"

 

She summoned a bunch of fireworks which shot out fire as they were fired. Unfortunately for Pika, an unfazed Guy dodged them all as some poor intern got attacked by the fireworks.

 

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" Pika screamed.

 

Pixel gasped as he pulled Pika in for a tight hug.

 

*SQUEEEEEEEEEZE*

 

"I gotcha, Pika..." Pixel shushedd.

 

"OH I'M GONNA...show...bleh..." Pika groaned. "I feel all shitty and eepy and blep and..."

 

Mecha smiled a little, albeit jumpy. "Heads up, Pika."

 

"Wait wh-"

 

"ROBOTEDDY PICK ME UP!"

 

They tossed Roboteddy as Pixel caught her and pulled the lovey in for the hug as well. Orange gears burst from Roboteddy, hitting Pika as her energy levels returned back to normal-

 

"Fuck. I feel better, but now I'm craving mac and cheese on a waffle..." Pika groaned.

 

-aside from a slightly increased appetite.

 

"First, we need to calm Guy down...err...allow him to vent...whatever's needed." Pixel laughed nervously. "And once we purify him, we can get snacks."

 

"HELL YES!" Pika grinned as fire sparked from the tip of her ponytail. "Oooooooooh!"

 

Mecha gulped a little, shaking as they hugged themselves. "Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale..."

 

They paused as they saw Guy look at them.

 

"Listen...you're gonna be okay...uh...we're gonna make your...heart race and listen and...not judge and...and..."

 

"And?" Denki asked.

 

Mecha dashed over, shivering a little as a cold wind blew.

 

"Welp...they're scared." Pixel cringed. "Shhhhhhh...there there..."

 

"Denki, I'm VERY scared..." Mecha cried a little.

 

"DON'T WORRY!" Hino rushed over and ruffled their hair. "I'M GONNA KEEP YOU SAFE, AS ROBOHINO! GUARDIAN OF COOOOOOOOOOOURAGE!!!"

 

"I WOULD BE MORE HELPFUL IF I WAS THE GUARDIAN OF COURAGE!" Doki bawled.

 

"That's the last straw!" Denki cracked his knuckles. "GUY! THIS IS IT! TIME TO GET THE TRUTH OUT OF YOU!"

 

Guy just scoffed a little, still mostly unfazed by what Denki was saying.

 

"LOOK AT ME, MISTER! LOOK- LOOK AT ME!"

 

Guy looked over, unamused. Fiiiiiiiiine...

 

"LISTEN UP, GUY FREDERICK TOWERS!!!" Denki shouted.

 

Guy barely flinched.

 

"YOU CAN'T JUST EMOTIONALLY MINDFUCK EVERYONE! HINO'S COCKY, PIKA'S GOT AN ANGER THAT NEEDS TO BE SUBDUED, MECHA'S NERVOUS AND DOKI- OH DON'T GET ME STARTED ON MY AWESOME, SELFLESS, SWEET, LOVING WIFE! SHE'S MELANCHOLY AND I DON'T KNOW HOW TO HELP HER OUT OF IT!" Denki shouted. "I CAN'T HELP YOU IF YOU DON'T ACKNOWLEDGE THAT YOU NEED HELP, FIRST!"

 

Guy just looked at Denki, gulping a little. NONONONONONONONONO! 

 

He cringed as he began to cry. "GET AWAY, SHOO! SHOO!" Guy cried out. 

 

"I am not leaving." Denki's voice softened. "You're my stepbrother and I'm gonna help you. Shhhhhh. You're okay."

 

The blond looked around frantically, biting his lips nervously. Then he just broke down "GET AWAY FROM ME, YOU...YOU...YOU FREAKY MUMMY!"

 

Denki tilted his head, a big question mark above his head. 

 

"Guy...it's just me, Bob Sharp...I'm not a freaky mummy or whatever. I'm only Robodenki. I'm here. I'm not gonna let anyone suffer." Denki shushed. "I mean, yeah, you're fucking with everyone's emotions and heightening them up...but...I'm here and it's gonna be okay."

 

Pixel nodded as he walked over, making Guy scream and cover his face with his hands. "GET AWAY! GET AWAY! GET AWAY!"

 

Denki cringed. "Well, he's definitely seeing us as creepy creatures...what do we do?"

 

Pixel shrugged. "I have no idea..."

 

Hino grinned "I CAN GIVE HIM THE COURAGE TO DEAL WITH ALL THIS!"

 

"NO!" Pixel and Denki pointed their keyblades at Hino angrily.

 

"Oh come on..." Hino whined "I CAN FIX HIM!"

 

"No you can't." Pixel stared him down. "Not right now. Guy doesn't need you to fix him. He just needs us to be there..."

 

Hino blinked "But...I can make him feel better!"

 

"No...you can't...not now, Hino." Pixel sighed "You'll get your chance to shine, but right now...fixing him isn't the answer."

 

Silence.

 

Hino went silent. "Sorry, cuz...I guess..."

 

"It's gonna be okay." Pixel hugged him.

 

Denki walked over to Doki and pulled her in for a hug as she bawled. "You're amazing, Doki-chan. You're sweet and kind and loving and selfless and you have a big heart and you remember so many things no one would think of remembering and you sing so wonderfully and treat us all wonderfully and we all love you, even if you don't love yourself right now."

 

*SQUEEEEEEEEEEEEEZE*

 

"I love you." Denki cooed.

 

Doki sniffled a little. "You do?"

 

"No matter what." Denki kissed her on the forehead.

 

"Thanks, Denki-kun."

 

***

"Feel better?" asked Pika as they handed Teddy to Mecha.

 

Mecha nodded as they hugged Teddy tightly, orange gears surrounded them. "Much better." 

 

"We NEED to do something..." Pika cringed a little as she motioned at Guy crying and shaking in a ball as Pixel tried to comfort him.

 

"I got an idea." Mecha smiled. “Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Hi Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“Hi Robomecha.” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears.

 

"Teddy, Pika, listen up." Mecha whispered an idea to the two.

 

"I like." Pika smiled.

 

"Wan!" Teddy agreed. "Let's do this!"

 

"Okay. Pikachu, we got this." Mecha smiled.

 

***

Doki, Denki, Hino and Pixel were trying to come up with a plan when a frantic Roxanne rushed over with Glitch "WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?!" Roxanne shouted.

 

"Shit's ugly." Hino explained. "AND WE'RE GONNA CURE GUY FROM A CURSE! WE'RE GONNA BE AWESOME! WE CAN DO IT!"

 

He jumped in the air, the earth shaking a little as he hit the ground.

 

"Okay?" Roxanne blinked. "Uh..."

 

Glitch shrugged "Dad 3's been quiet all morning, Roxie."

 

"What happened?" Roxanne asked.

 

"I dunno. Cookie said that Guy was being dramatic and Schmitty said he was restless." Glitch admitted. "But whatever happened, it's fucking serious."

 

"Language!" Roxanne scolded.

 

Doki sighed as she sniffled a little "Roxanne, Glitch, stay back...I don't want you two getting hurt."

 

"Okay?" Roxanne gulped.

 

Pixel looked over as he saw Pika, Mecha and Teddy mentally preparing.

 

"Ladies first." Mecha winked.

 

"No no, youngest first." Pika laughed nervously.

 

"Okay..." Mecha inhaled. "ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!"

 

They shot out a wire towards Pika, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pika was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

"Robopika Mockingjay Flames. Got it!" Pika smiled. "My turn now."

 

"I'm ready." Mecha beamed.

 

"ROBOPIKA LUCKY RUSH!"

 

Her eyes glowed in a sequence of lights as slot machine noises rang out, dinging upon settling on two words.

 

"Pitch Perfect. Got it." Pika smiled as a yellow butterfly flew into Mecha's chestplate. "We're ready."

 

"HELL YES!" Mecha cheered.

 

Roboteddy saluted. "I know what to do now!"

 

“ROBOTEDDY MUSIC NOTES!!!”

 

A bunch of music notes emerged from an orange cloud, playing a soft melody.

 

"Huh?" The rest of the Doki team, Roxanne and Glitch looked over as a cool wind blew quietly.

 

"Are...we in even more danger?" whispered Denki.

 

Mecha smiled nervously as they walked over to a shaky Guy, the wind blowing even colder as they did so.


"I remember tears streaming down your face
When I said, "I'll never let you go."
When all those shadows almost killed your light" Mecha began.

 

"I remember you said, "Don't leave me here alone,"
But all that's dead and gone and passed tonight" Pika sang gently as she walked over, manipulating a soft fire with her hands.

 

Guy just shook even more and tried to drown the two out.

 

"Just close your eyes
The sun is going down
You'll be alright
No one can hurt you now
Come morning light
You and I'll be safe and sound" Pika and Mecha sang together as the two duetted together.

 

"Don't you dare look out your window, darling.
Everything's on fire
The war outside our door keeps raging on" Pika continued as she kept manipulating the fire as softly as she could.

 

Guy just kept shaking as he looked over, teary-eyed.

 

"Hold on to this lullaby
Even when the music's gone
Gone" Mecha cooed.

 

"I...I...I..." Guy blubbered.

 

Pika shushed him quietly as Mecha hugged him tightly.

 

"Just close your eyes
The sun is going down
You'll be alright
No one can hurt you now
Come morning light
You and I'll be safe and sound" the two sang calmly.

 

"I...I...I..." Guy looked over, blinking back tears. He shuddered, seeing Mecha and Pika as witches. "No...nonononononono..."

 

"Shhhhhhhhh...we're here." Pika cooed. 

 

"G...go away..." 

 

*WRAP*

 

Hino instantly wrapped Guy in his cape. "Shhhhhhhh...there there...you're gonna be okay...shhhhhh..."

 

Guy hiccupped "I...I..."

 

"Wanna talk about it?" Doki wiped a happy tear.

 

He yelped a little and covered his face with his hands again.

 

Roxanne walked over "Guy?"

 

"GO AWAY! GO AWAY! GO! AWAY!" Guy burst into tears again, trying to tug his hair out.

 

"Shhhhhhhh." Roxanne cooed "Just rest...okay?"

 

Guy trembled some more as he looked around nervously.

 

Smiling quietly, Mecha dried some of Guy's tears.

 

"Just close your eyes
You'll be alright
Come morning light,
You and I'll be safe and sound..." Mecha finished as they hugged him.

 

*GLOMP*

 

"Shhhhhhhhh..." Mecha shushed.

 

"It's gonna be okay." Doki added.

 

"But...but..." Guy stammered. "YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT HAPPENED!"

 

Pika gave a small smile "We know you're hurt...and we want to help you through it..." 

 

"But..."

 

"No buts." Pixel put a hand on his shoulder "You're safe, you're surrounded by loved ones-"

 

"And I'm gonna chew Cookie and Schmitty out." Pika added as the tip of her ponytail caught ablaze before it lowered to a loose ponytail that was bursting with flames, like a phoenix's tail feathers.

 

"That too..." Pixel mused as he hugged Guy. "Shhhhhhhh...it's okay."

 

"Thanks." Guy smiled nervously. Fuck, I'm gonna scream if I'm left alone...I just know I will...

 

***

"COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOKIE! SCHMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" Pika called out as her fiery ponytail was now alight and sparking.

 

"Oh, hey Pika." Cookie waved nonchalantly. 

 

"Uh, what's with the angry expression?" Schmitty noticed.

 

"WHAT? HAPPENED? LAST? NIGHT?" Pika glared at the two.

 

"What do you mean?" Cookie wondered. 

 

Then paused.

 

"Oh...that, huh?" Cookie mused.

 

"YES! THAT!"

 

Cookie rubbed his temple "Look, I was rudely awoken at 2 in the morning cause Guy had a nightmare so I just told him to get a drink and go back to bed."

 

Pika glared at Schmitty. "Well?"

 

Schmitty shrugged "All I remember is Guy asking me if I was asleep, I told him to go fuck himself- I was half asleep. Anyways, I also remember thinking he was too restless and telling him to get some fresh air or exercise or something."

 

"Please don't burn us at the stake..." Cookie gulped.

 

"Look, I don't know all the details about the nightmare, but he's freaking out. I KNOW what it's like to be shaken by a bad dream. I've SUFFERED bad dreams of friends betraying and leaving me which always lead to me being alone again." Pika explained as the flames on her ponytail began to die down. "And suffering nightmares alone sucks...Guy needs you..."

 

Beat.

 

"I'm not trying to guilt-trip you two...I'm just..." Pika sighed. "TRYING not to unleash a fury of swear words that would get this fic rated M."

 

Cookie sighed "Fine...we'll just make sure he's okay."

 

"Yeah." Schmitty added. "Coming?"

 

Pika nodded hesitantly. 

 

***

"That's it, in...and out...in and out..." Roxanne beamed as she and Denki had managed to calm Guy down a little. Even Mecha was beginning to calm down from the effects of having a heightened fear response. "Better?"

 

"M-hmmmm." Guy smiled.

 

"Hey buddy..." Cookie walked over nervously as Guy glared at him and Schmitty "Woah, woah, chill...we're not gonna stir shit or anything..."

 

Schmitty nodded "What was your nightmare about?" he asked.

 

Guy sighed "I dreamt that sports were never invented, so I had to host a literature spinoff of YDKJ...and everyone was scary creatures..."

 

Schmitty glared at an unamused Cookie. "Don't say it." Schmitty whispered.

 

"Fine..." Cookie whispered back, then cleared his throat. "Sounded scary..."

 

"IT WAS! I had to host a trivia game about FUCKING LITERATURE and all of you were creepy horror movie expies. Except Cookie. He was a bloodthirsty dentist." Guy explained.

 

"Yikes!" Hino winced as Pixel and Roxanne cringed and shuddered respectively.

 

Schmitty gave a wayward smile. "Shhhhhhhh. You're okay, Guy..."

 

Guy sighed, slowly looking Schmitty in the eyes...

 

...as the redhead's eyes turned to hearts and he planted little kisses on the blond, different types of flowers sprouting on both their heads.

 

"Mmmmm..." Guy smiled waywardly.

 

"Hmmm...either a horny or comforting emotion..." Denki mused.

 

"Fuck, why didn't I get a horny emotion?" Pixel whined.

 

"We're tryna keep things from getting M-rated." Mecha reminded.

 

"Shhhh." Schmitty cooed. "There there..."

 

Cookie looked over at Pika and Mecha "Man, that sounded like a stupid nightmare, just between us three."

 

Pika's entire hair went up in fire as Cookie yelped.

 

"Keep it to yourself, Cookie..." Mecha suggested. "One of your boyfriends is cursed, the other is mindfucked."

 

"Fiiiiiiiine...but I stand by my opinion." Cookie groaned and walked over. "Hey boys..."

 

"Mmmmm." Guy smiled as he pulled Schmitty in for a hug.

 

"Woah!" Pixel and Doki gawked as Schmitty kept kissing the blond. 

 

Cookie sighed "Hey...uh...sorry about acting like a douchebag, earlier..."

 

Guy just groaned and kissed Schmitty on the cheek.

 

"...I...also didn't mean to say you waking me at 2 in the morning was worse than Glitch waking us at ungodly hours..." Cookie admitted.

 

Silence.

 

"Silent treatment, huh. Deserve it, honestly..."

 

Hino nodded "Yeah, you do deserve it, right now..."

 

"Mmmmmm." Guy murmured and kept hugging Schmitty. 

 

"Hmmmm..." Doki looked over. "Hey Guy...it's me, Doki..."

 

Guy hesitantly looked over.

 

"You're gonna be okay." Doki reassured. "Nightmares are okay. Being scared from a nightmare is okay. Masking your feelings by projecting them onto others is not okay."

 

She inhaled and joined in the hug-

 

-as a raincloud slowly formed over the three, with a light rainfall.

 

"Fuck it. Group hug." Denki declared as he joined in the hug, too. So did Roxanne, Glitch and Pixel.

 

"Come on...BRING IT IN!" Hino leapt into the hug-

 

-as the ground rumbled a little, leaving a few cracks in the floor.

 

*POP*

 

A few colorful flowers emerged from the cracks in the floor, making Pika, Mecha and Teddy chuckle while Cookie looked away sheepishly.

 

 "Stand back. Best hugger in South Cackalacky!" Pika declared as she also joined the hug and a soft fire emitted from her ponytail.

 

Mecha shrugged and looked over at Teddy before the two also ran into joining the hug.

 

"BIG HUGS!" Teddy barked and howled.

 

"Shhh, not now." Mecha lightly scolded as a soft breeze blew.

 

"Woah!" Roxanne gawked.

 

Pixel looked over "Cookie?"

 

"I'll join you assholes in a minute..." Cookie walked off. "I...gotta go...feed the cats..."

 

***

"Look look, look!" Pika smiled as she held up a mechanized puppet. 

 

Guy just squeezed Schmitty tightly as roses bloomed from both their hair.

 

"Awwwwwww." Schmitty blushed. 

 

"Welp..." Pixel sighed. "I had been practicing the kazoo since lockdown and for me to not be able to wow an audience with those skills-"

 

"Wait, what?" Roxanne looked over, confused.

 

"Oh I am SOOOOOOOO glad you asked!" Pixel grinned. "Pika?"

 

"Yes!" Pika grinned.

 

"Kazoo?" Hino gulped nervously. "Cuz, you better not be playing trash."

 

"We won't." Pika smiled.

 

"We promise." Pixel reassured.

 

"And I do not trust those smirks."  Roxanne cringed.

 

"Shut your fucking face, uncle fucka!
You're a cock-sucking, ass-licking uncle fucka!
You're an uncle fucka, yes it's true!
Nobody fucks uncles quite like you!"
 Pixel began.

 

Roxanne just facepalmed as Glitch burst into hysterics.

 

"Can't get worse..." the former muttered.

 

"Shut YOUR fucking face, uncle fucka!
You're the one that fucked your uncle, uncle fucka!
You don't eat or sleep or mow the lawn,
You just fuck your uncle all day long!"
 Pika continued.

 

"Hmm!" Pixel gave her a Cheshire grin as Hino cringed and Roxanne facepalmed at Pixel's kazoo solo.

 

"Uncle fucka, uncle fucka, uncle fucka, uncle fucka!
Shut your fucking face, uncle fucka!
(Uncle fucka!)
You're a boner biting bastard, uncle fucka!
" Pixel and Pika sang aloud as Roxanne groaned in agony.

 

"You're an uncle fucka, I must say." Pixel continued.

 

"Well, you fucked your uncle yesterday!" Pika smirked.

 

"Uncle fucka... that's...
U-N-C-L-E, fuck you! Uncle fuckaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!
Too right!"
 the two belted out.

 

"SUCK MY BALLS!" Pika's hair burst into flames.

 

"Uh...the fuck was that for?" Roxanne asked as Glitch laughed as loudly as he could.

 

"To get some laughter around here..." Pixel smiled. 

 

"Did it work?" Pika beamed.

 

Guy was too busy hugging Schmitty to pay attention, as Pika and Pixel soon noticed.

 

"Fuck...now Helen's gonna cut my paycheck for nothing." Pixel groaned.

 

*GLOMP*

 

Pika pulled Pixel in for a hug.

 

"Uh, what just happened?" Doki looked at Denki.

 

Denki sighed "You DON'T wanna know, Doki-chan..."

 

"Anyone else got ideas to make Guy let go of Schmittty?" Pixel looked at the team. "Preferably BEFORE shit gets even more fucked?"

 

"GNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!" Doki clutched her chest area. 

 

"Nice move, Nathaniel..." Hino snarked.

 

"Missed me?" Cookie snarked as he waltzed over, red-eyed and dressed in all black.

 

"Who died?" Glitch asked, trying to diffuse the situation.

 

"My dignity." Cookie added as he walked over "Hi baby..."

 

Guy growled and pulled Schmitty in for an even tighter hug-

 

*SPROING*

 

-and a cactus barrier surrounded the blond and the redhead.

 

"Alright, so we're being little pricks..." Cookie smirked. "We can work with this."

 

Hino smiled "Watch this."

 

Hino jumped forward as a mini earthquake broke down the barrier.

 

"NO! NONONONONONONONO!" Guy gulped and kept hugging Schmitty.

 

"Shhhhhhhh...there there, I'm here." Schmitty cooed.

 

"Hmmmm..." Hino smiled. "We need a way to get Schmitty away from Guy..."

 

Beat.

 

"Oh...I got this. ROBOHINO FLAME CHAIN!" Hino declared as the ground kept rumbling. He shot out two fiery chains which wrapped around an unfazed Schmitty and began trying to pull him away.

 

"Schmitty! No!" Guy grabbed him.

 

"Hmmmm..." Roxanne looked around.

 

"GNNNNN! HELP ME OUT, SOMEONE!" Hino gritted his teeth as Pixel, Pika, Denki, Doki and Mecha rushed over to help him. "On three, pull."

 

"Gotcha." Doki saluted.

 

"ONE! TWO! THREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Hino shouted as they pulled Schmitty over to their side.

 

"Ugh..." Schmitty groaned a little as he looked around loopily. "I feel all warm and fuzzy inside..."

 

"Cookie needs you." Mecha explained, motioning at Cookie.

 

Cookie was walking over to Guy with a mischievous smirk.

 

"COOKIE! NO!" Guy cried and curled up in a ball.

 

"That does it." Pika burst into flames as she stormed over. "COOKIE MASTERSON!"

 

Cookie smirked a little and hit her with a red beam as she paused, gaining a relaxed smile.

 

"Oh THAT'S THE FINAL STRAW! ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!" Denki shouted as he raised his keyblade in the air.

 

Lightning hit Pika as her fury returned and she continued to storm over to Cookie.

 

"LISTEN UP, YOU JERK! I DON'T KNOW WHY YOU GOT CURSED, BUT THAT'S NO REASON TO ATTACK OTHERS! WE'RE GONNA HELP YOU AND THAT'S A PROMISE, SO PREPARE YOURSELF!" Pika declared.

 

Cookie scoffed "And what can you guys do?"

 

Pika grinned and hit Cookie with a flaming hot fireball as Mecha smirked and spun their keyblade around, producing an icy cold breeze that stunned Cookie.

 

"Meh." Cookie snarked.

 

*KICK*

 

His eyes began to water as Pika kicked him in the nether region. "MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMY!"

 

"So. What happened?" Pixel walked over.

 

"I was thinking of ways to make it up to Guy for brushing him aside when Raven suggested I can use laser beams to help him relax and mellow out." Cookie winced in pain. "Does anyone have any ice?!"

 

Hino grinned as he undid the flame chain, sending Schmitty spinning towards Cookie as the redhead left behind a flower trail.

 

"WOAH!" Cookie caught Schmitty and hugged him.

 

"I gotcha, Cookie." Schmitty brushed the brunette's hair as Fibbage 3 flowers popped from Cookie's hair.

 

Cookie's eyes widened in surprise "Schmitty?"

 

"Shhhhh, I love you." Schmitty kissed Cookie on the lips. "I love you both sooooooooooooo much."

 

"Yeah, well we can't have apology sex like this." Cookie purred.

 

Schmitty laughed "I know, baby. But I love you soooooooooooooo much. I am gonna horizontal mambo you SO HARD tonight!"

 

"Joshua Schmitstenstien!" Cookie scolded.

 

"Sorry..." Schmitty laughed and French-Kissed Cookie.

 

Guy groaned as he looked over. "Awwwwwwwwww, that was my emotional support redhead..."

 

"Your what-now?" Pika asked.

 

"You wouldn't get it."

 

"Be right back!" Pika smiled as she rushed off, returning minutes later with Flufferton. "Here...hold this."

 

Guy blinked. "Pika?"

 

"Go on. He doesn't bite. Or do much...ever since the incident..." Pika insisted.

 

"Oh...okay..." Guy took him carefully. "Hey buddy...I'm Guy...nice to meet ya. So, what's your name? Butterscotch? You look like a Butterscotch..."

 

"The name's Flufferton." the stuffed rabbit spoke up.

 

"PIIIIIIIIIIIKA!" Guy screamed.

 

"Oh, yeah. He does that, sometimes."

 

"HOW DID YOU DO THAT?!"

 

She handed him a spellbook.

 

"Holy shit..." Guy gawked as he hugged Flufferton. "Oooops, too hard?"

 

"Nah." Flufferton admitted. "Feels nice."

 

"Yeah. Flufferton's used to big hugs." Pika admitted as she stimmed, the tip of her ponytail sparked eagerly.

 

Guy chuckled a little "Nice."

 

"So...how're you feeling?" Roxanne asked.

 

Guy paused. "Well, Pika still looks like a witch, but not an evil, ugly one anymore. More like a small, cute, huggable one." 

 

Beat.

 

"Thanks, I guess..." Pika shrugged.

 

She turned to Mecha "EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"

 

"Uh, we kosher?" Mecha laughed.

 

"YES WE ARE!"

 

***

Guy hummed a little as he looked at Flufferton "So, you can talk?"

 

"Long story short, Abby- err, Booloo, whatever ya wanna call her-"

 

"Pika?"

 

"Yeah! She learnt a spell from a serial killer-"

 

"REDACTED?!"

 

"Yeah, and now she can bring me to life and make me talk and stuff."

 

Guy smiled a little "I gotta learn that spell. Maybe I can bring Snuggles to li-"

 

He paused, blushing bright pink.

 

"Who's Snuggles?" Flufferton tilted his head.

 

"No one important...just...one of Poopsie's...cat toys?"

 

Pixel was about to interject when Hino glared at him "What?" Pixel asked.

 

"Don't you dare say it." Hino scolded.

 

"And what's wrong with saying it? The bunny wants to know." Pixel explained. He then looked at Flufferton "Snuggles is his teddy bear."

 

Beat.

 

"Gotcha." Flufferton nodded.

 

Guy blushed as he hugged Flufferton tightly...soon, Pika too joined the hug.

 

"I think that's not embarrassing at all." Pika smiled.

 

"Gee, thanks..." Guy blushed.

 

Cookie paused and looked at Schmitty while his eyes flickered "Schmitty Kitty, follow me!"

 

"Oh...okay..." Schmitty smiled as Cookie dragged him off.

 

***

"WHEREISITWHEREISITWHEREISIT!" Cookie rambled as he looked around the office.

 

"I love when you run around so quickly. Your eyes are like two strawberries and your hair is like milk chocolate and-" Schmitty swooned.

 

Cookie kept looking around "IKNOWITSHERESOMEWHERE! WHEREISIT?"

 

"You are so romantic, when you scream..."

 

"Uh, what're you two looking for?" Mecha looked over "Or do I NOT wanna know?"

 

Schmitty shrugged "Look at that ass, he's so handsome..."

 

Mecha shrugged "Meh, he's YOUR asshole boyfriend."

 

"One of two, but man, is he amazing or what?!"

 

"Uh..."

 

"I FOUND IT!" Cookie declared eagerly as he shoved something in a bag for takeout Chinese food. By now, his eyes were back to green. "LET'S GO, SCHMITTY!"

 

***

"Mmmmmmph!" Guy smiled nervously as he hugged Flufferton even tighter. "You're so snuggly and cuddly and soft and-"

 

"Hey babe..." Cookie walked over nervously. "I...found something..."

 

"Hmmm?"

 

Cookie fished in the Chinese food bag, before pulling out a slightly tattered teddy bear "I found Snuggles."

 

Flufferton looked over "So this is Snuggles, huh? He looks like he's seen better days."

 

"Yeah, he does." Guy cringed a little. "Thanks, Cookie...I guess..."

 

"Sorry about what happened..." Cookie sighed "I didn't mean to upset you."

 

"It's fine." Guy picked up Snuggles, hugging the bear tightly "Sorry for venting to Poopsie."

 

"You did what?"

 

"No one else was listening..."

 

"Makes sense." Cookie sighed.

 

Guy just inhaled and kept hugging Snuggles while humming.

 

Cookie smiled nervously "I love you, Guy. Even if I don't show it that often..."

 

Pika smiled as she pulled Guy and Cookie in for a hug as a soft ring of fire flickered.

 

"Mmmmm...feels nice." Guy smiled as Flufferton hopped over and sat in Pika's lap.

 

"Sure does." Flufferton agreed.

 

"Feel better?" Cookie asked.

 

"A lot better." Guy nodded, blinking a little as he looked over at Cookie. "What happened to your clothes? Whose funeral are you attending, after work?"

 

Cookie laughed a little "My ego's."

 

"PFFFFFFFT!"

 

"Oh! Oh! Do I still look like a witch?" Pika asked.

 

Guy looked over "No...not any more..."

 

"Weird, your eyes are still red..."

 

"They are?"

 

He blinked as his eyes began to flicker slowly.

 

"Shhhhhhhh." Doki smiled as she summoned Kirumi.

 

"It's okay." Hino walked over as the cracks in the ground began to heal themselves "You're gonna be okay, we all have our emotionally overwhelmed days."

 

"I...I know." Guy sniffled and wiped his eyes real quick as his eyes flickered back to blue.

 

And as if a switch was flipped, Schmitty clutched his head "I feel all bleh..."

 

"Yeah, you got mindfucked. Baaaaaaaadly." Denki cringed.

 

"Must've been serious..."

 

"It was." Roxanne agreed. "So?"

 

"I'm getting Cookie." Pika explained.

 

"And I'm getting Guy." Mecha winked.

 

***

"Jewelry Ace Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!"

 

As she said the incantation, the compact popped out of her chest and attached itself on the center of her wand.

 

"Sparkling! Ace! Ro-bo-go!" Robopika cried as she drew a wire frame A with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from her. Then, as the shape solidified, a tornado of rainbow-colored gemstones formed below her, slightly raising her up into the air as a geode summoned above her.

 

"Robopika! Ace Tornado...IMPACT!" She wound her fist and punched the geode  while she yelled the last part. The impact from the powerful punch caused it to burst open and for the tornado, as well as the gems of the same color inside the geode, to soar towards the A-shaped balloon in a similar vein to Milky Rose Metal Blizzard. The collision caused it to burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of pastel yellow and hot pink As towards the enemy. Robopika beamed at the result, as the As clustered around the curse and absorbed the negative energy from inside her heart.

 

"Made your heart race!" Robopika leapt up in excitement as the purification was completed. Cookie, now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground as hot-pink hearts swarmed around the studio, slowly fixing all the damage done by both the curse and magical girl team.

 

***

"Mechanical Jack Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!"

 

As they said the incantation, the compact popped out of their chest and attached itself on the center of their wand.

 

"Creative! Jack! Ro-bo-go!" Robomecha cried as they drew a wire frame J with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from them. Then, as the shape solidified, a tornado of orange gears formed below them, slightly raising them up into the air as a gear summoned above her.

 

"Robomecha! Jack Hug Attack!" They cracked their knuckles as Roboteddy leapt through the gear while Robomecha yelled the last part. The impact from Roboteddy ramming into it caused the gear to burst open and for a bunch of orange and magenta roses from inside the gear to soar towards the J-shaped balloon. The collision caused it to burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of orange and magenta gears towards the enemy. Robomecha beamed at the result while hugging Roboteddy, as the Js clustered around the curse and absorbed the negative energy from inside Guy's heart.

 

"Made your heart race!" Robomecha and Roboteddy leapt up in excitement as the purification was completed. Guy, now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground as orange hearts also swarmed around the studio, helping fix the damage done by the curse and the magical girl team.

 

***

"Ugh..." Guy clutched his head as he blinked tiredly.

 

Cookie smiled, offering his hand. "Here, Guy..."

 

"C...Cookie?"

 

"Come on, let's get you in your office so you can take a nap."

 

"I...oh...okay. Sorry about earlier..."

 

Cookie shrugged "I'm sorry for shrugging you off...I, I know I was tired and groggy, but that wasn't an excuse to at least not care a little."

 

Guy sighed and pulled Cookie in for a hug. 

 

"I know..." Cookie looked over. "I know, I tend to be very aloof with my love-lingo...but that didn't mean I should've done that..."

 

"I forgive you." Guy smiled tiredly and hugged Cookie even more.

 

"Thanks..." Cookie smiled to himself. "Heh, remember when I tricked you to think Keanu Reeves-"

 

Guy rolled his eyes as Cookie helped him to the office "We BOTH remember..."

 

"Come on..."

 

"Coming, Cookie."

 

Smiling, Cookie slowly opened the door to Guy's office. "Here we are..."

 

"Cookie..."

 

"I love you, Guy." Cookie kissed his cheek.

 

"...love you too, Cookie." Guy blushed. 

 

"There there...I'll be looking through your shitty handwriting while you rest."

 

***

"Psssst?" Cookie nudged Guy, an hour later.

 

"Mmmmm?" Guy looked over groggily.

 

"You okay?" Cookie asked.

 

"Ugh...Cookie, wha-"

 

"You were calling out, in your sleep."

 

"I...was?"

 

Cookie just sighed and hugged him. "Shhhhhhhh. You're safe..."

 

"I...Cookie..."

 

Sighing, Guy accepted the hug. "Thanks for listening..."

 

Cookie smiled softly as he ruffled up Guy's hair.

 

"Hey, Cookie-" Raul poked his head in.

 

"Fuck off, Raul." Cookie snarked.

 

Guy chuckled a little, thankful that the others were willing to listen to him vent. But also thankful that Cookie was taking the time to 'acknowledge' that he did something wrong. Code word 'acknowledged', he knew Cookie would probably deny being 'soft' and 'gentle', but that was how Cookie was.  

 

And Guy'd never ask Cookie to change that part of his personality...

 

...even if Cookie would sass him for being a dumb blond.

Notes:

~Music Copyright Time~

Safe and Sound by Taylor Swift and The Civil Wars

Uncle Fucka by Trey Parker and Matt Stone

Chapter 9: MINISODE: Pancake Flop

Summary:

Glitch, guardian of family (and aspiring YouTuber) attempts a pancake recipe.

Results...are a bit messy.

Chapter Text

"Hey YouTube, it's ya boi, Glitchtrap." Glitch whispered, camera set up in the kitchen. "It is currently 5:30 am on September 4th, 2024. And I am gonna make pancakes. What we'll need is flour, baking powder, sugar, milk, butter, an egg, vanilla, chocolate chips and strawberries."

 

Poopsie leapt on the counter, knocking the egg off.

 

*CRACK*

 

"Uh...maybe it'll be just as good without the egg?"

 

*blep*

 

"God, Poopsie, you are so cute you're adorable!"

 

***

"And now that you got your pancake batter-" Glitch showed the mixture to the camera.

 

"Glitch, the fuck are you doing awake so early?" Cookie's voice groaned.

 

"Language..."

 

Glitch winced. "Please like and sub-"

 

The bowl fell from his hands.

 

"-scribe...I...I ruined it..."

 

Glitch went silent. "I...I..."

 

Cookie walked over and stopped recording. "Hey kid, what's wrong?"

 

"I was making pancakes and...I ruined it..."

 

"We're not gonna hurt you." Cookie reassured. "You made a few mistakes...it's gonna be okay."

 

"But-"

 

"Tell ya what, once we clean up, we'll make Guy that boxed stuff, add some vanilla extract, strawberries and chocolate chips in it and we'll lie that you made them."

 

Glitch gave a small smile. 

 

That was a way better idea than trying to make them from scratch again.

Chapter 10: Autumn Has Arrived

Summary:

After a slightly awkward drop-off, Schmitty begins to vent to Buzz about being an embarrassing dad to Glitch, while Buzz just wants to properly wake up AND for the rest of the hosts to start acting seriously. To blow off some steam, Raven gives Buzz the ability to use different colored leaves and pumpkin spice scents to distract the team from making his heart race.

 

(11:45 pm, 9/21/2024)

Notes:

"I don't even LIKE the scent of pumpkin. Well, mostly." -Pika

Chapter Text

September 20, 2024

 

“Have a good day at school, Glitch.” Schmitty sniffled as he handed Glitch his backpack. “It’s Friday Night Movie Night. Remember? You, Cookie and I agreed to go to the movies to watch Beetlejuice after your homework- Roxanne’s joining us.”

 

“Daaaaad.” Glitch blushed.

 

“Here’s your lunch. Now eat all of it, no trading with the other kids.”

 

“Dad, I’m 14. I won’t disappoint you, Cookie or Guy.”

 

“Speaking of them, Cookie’s gonna pick you up at 4:30.” Schmitty cooed.

 

“You’re embarrassing me.”

 

“You’re my son, I’m allowed to embarrass the shit out of you.”

 

Beat.

 

“I have to get to class.” Glitch explained.

 

Schmitty sighed. “...okay.”

 

Beat.

 

Glitch pulled Schmitty in for a hug. “See you at the studio this evening.”

 

“You too.”

 

“Hey Glitch!” a few teens called out.

 

“Don’t drink, smoke or do any kinds of drugs. I love you, kid!” Schmitty called out once more before smiling and getting in his car. “I love that boy.”

 

“Was that your dad?” one of Glitch’s friends asked. He had light sienna skin, burnt chocolate hair that covered his chestnut eyes and was wearing a jungle green sweater with dark gray jeans and brown loafers.

 

“Yeah…one of them…” Glitch muttered.

 

Now to get Cookie and Guy and get to the studio! Schmitty thought as he drove off, blaring ‘Where the Streets Have No Name’ on full volume.

 

“Your dad is weird.” 

 

“I’ve heard.” Glitch shrugged.

 

***

“Wow, Booloo, you’re early.” Buzz waved as he sipped a pumpkin spice latte.

 

“Morning, Buzz!” Booloo beamed. 

 

“What happened?”

 

“I have GOT to tell you about my dream last night! You and I got to save the rest of Magical Robodoki- Glitch and Avery included- from a cursed Helen!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

***

***

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Guy waved his hand over Bob's compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Roxanne, Nate, Booloo and Avery did the same, but their outfits were lavender, neon green, yellow and neon orange respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Schmitty's chest, giving him a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

As Booloo waved her hand over the mirror, her back was overcome by a teal blue light, and a sparkly pop noise and flash revealed giant butterfly-like fairy wings of the same color. In addition, her ears became more pointy, and she was wearing a pastel yellow shirt and shorts combo.

 

"Doki!" Schmitty yelled,

 

"Doki!" then the other 5,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Schmitty, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

For Schimmy, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as he leapt upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Guy's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Roxanne did so too as stardust went down her sleeves, as did Nate with his pixels, Booloo with her faceted butterflies and Avery with their gears. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed on their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while the Denki pillar allowed Guy to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down while Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Booloo also began to ground pound through gemstone platforms as Avery pulled out Rose as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. All six forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki declared with his fists clenched for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out when he released the fists, before transitioning to a spin on the second part, causing his idiot hair to get a little messy. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in his right hand, and he placed it behind him just before widening his stance and posing. Both of his hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of his chest as his.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Guy covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to grabbing his keyblade and swinging it like a baseball bat before he stuck it behind him, spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"

 

 "The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.

 

 "Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"

 

"The power of caring that shines like a diamond!" Booloo covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before moving her fist up and down, as if doing a game of rock paper scissors. After opening her hand and doing a peace sign over her right eye, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her left hand forming an A to the right of her chest.

 

"Call me Robopika, cuz' I'll fix your gold heart!"

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their right hand forming a J on the right of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.

 

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

Chapter 11: Worst Irrational Fear Curse

Summary:

Raven curses Nate to use others' most irrational fears for his pranks. But when Booloo winds up with the Robopixel compact, can she help make her idol's heart race?

Notes:

Happy Hallow's Eve from Avery, Booloo and Rose (2:22 pm)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“...So. Halloween night at the Jackbox Studios. I’ve got my earplugs, I’ve got my phone, and we’re ready to party!” Booloo smiled, wearing Madoka’s magical girl outfit from Madoka Magica, complete with her hair in pigtails and bow in hand.

 

Avery was just giggling playfully. They had a mad scientist outfit on making them resemble a detective/murderer from one of the games. Rose was by their side, with a witch’s hat on. “This is gonna be a sight.” 

 

“I know, right- wait.”



A sign that read “DO NOT ENTER, NATE PRANK WENT WRONG AGAIN” was clearly visible on the door. Helen, wearing her yearly vampire costume, was pacing around.

 

“What happened?” Avery wondered.

 

“Nate jumpscared Cookie with a toaster and Cookie jumpscared Nate with a crab, both at the same time, and they both ran around wildly and bonked heads, so now we’re trying to clean the resulting mess.”

 

Avery tilted their head “Did either of them get knocked out?” 

 

”Cookie did, but Nate’s fine.“



“Shit. That’s kinda metal.” Booloo observed.

 

“Eh. When two people have the same prank idea in this office, it happens a lot more than you think.”

 

“Sounds like any other Halloween party.” Avery shrugged. “Like my costume, Helen?”

 

“Neat. One of my favorite avatars.” Helen observed. “Love the witch hat on Rose, too!”

 

“Rose says thanks.” Avery explained. “So…has Nate done any other pranks?”

 

Booloo looked at Avery.

 

They paused “I kinda wanna join in on the fun!”

 

“You think he just did that one? I’ve wrote…” She counted on her fingers. “...At least 3 in the main canon. Not counting any spinoffs, of course. But it does sound fun to do, you’re right about that.”

 

Avery nodded their head. “And since Helen said he is fine…well…”

 

Helen sighed. “Look. It’s not my business if you decide to join Nate. But at least wait until Cookie wakes up, and try not to cause any more incident reports.”

 

“Can’t guarantee a miracle. Let’s do this, Rose!” Avery grinned. “THIS 20 year old is ready to give him a run for his money!”

 

“And this gal has nothing better to do!” Booloo cheered, holding her rose-vine bow in triumph.

 

***

Nate was just hiding around the corner, observing. Waiting for his next victim.

 

“Any update on Cookie?” Nate asked, speaking to his communicator.

 

“He’s coming around.” Schmitty’s voice reported.

 

“Hey. Uh...I thought you said communicators should only be used for official business?” Aianna’s voice piped up, clearly not amused with what had transpired. “Whatever happened to that rule? Or are they rules for thee, not for me?”

 

“This IS official business. Cookie hit his head.” Nate replied. 

 

“I heard you communicate before dropping a toaster on his head.” Aianna deadpanned. “Look. The system, as defined by you, is that this would be used for magical girl monster of the week shenanigans. NOT tasteless pranks.”



“It would’ve been MORE tasteful if Cookie hadn’t had the same idea!” Nate argued. 


“Would it?”

 

Nate groaned. “Fine; I’ll look for walkie talkies…happy?”

 

“Good. Just please, ease up on the pranks. Helen’s not happy with you right now.” Aianna groaned.

 

“Like every other Halloween…” Nate shrugged.

 

“She closed the room and mentioned something about checking the room for boobie traps. So yeah. Probably fed up.” Aianna warned. “...Just don’t do pranks that can potentially hurt others as a precaution. Dokidoki, over and out.” 

 

“Alright!” Nate grinned. He adjusted his Phantom of the Opera mask. “Let’s see…fake blood? Check! Mannequin in several pieces? Check! Convincing wig? Check!” 

 

You did not want to know what Nate was planning next.

 

***

“...Coast is clear. Everyone, back in.”

Booloo was the first to rush in, her dress and bows moving in the breeze as she began to dance.

 

Avery grinned and struck a pose “EXPERIMENTABULOUS!”

 

“NICE ONE! Uh-” Booloo posed. “If someone told me it was wrong to have hope- that’s too long for a catchphrase but WOOOOOOOOOO!”

 

“Good news, Cookie’s conscious again.” Schmitty reported, dressed as a very colorful mummy. “Did Helen tell you?”

 

“Yeah.” Booloo twirled into a piece of string. “Now nothings gonna- OOF!”

 

She tripped, the string breaking.

 

“-I’m okay! Who left a tripwire here?”

 

“Good- Oooh, they got candy!” Avery smiled. “Want one?”

 

“Nice. I’d love that-”



Avery grinned and casually walked to the breakroom, before pausing. “Uh…Boo…you’re older. You go first…don’t wanna get tricked.”

 

“...Uh. Sure!” Booloo beamed, smoothing out the creases of their dress. “Surprise you didn’t say ladies first.”

 

“Age before beauty.” Avery adjusted their green wig.

 

“Awwww!” Booloo beamed as she walked ahead of them.

 

“HOLY FUCKING SNAKES ON A BISCUIT!” she shouted, upon seeing a dismembered mannequin with fake blood surrounding it.

 

She shivered, beginning to hyperventilate.

 

Avery gulped and rushed ahead of her, not too phased by the trick. 

 

“Well, Nate was here…”

 

“I…I…yeah…”

She remembered something.

 

Back when she was six years old, dressed as Little Debbie, an adult hid in the tall grass with a bloody machete when she trick or treated in her grandma's neighborhood, because a hurricane had happened at her own culdesac.

 

Seemingly not caring about the young age, the guy leapt up and began chasing her down the neighborhood, only stopping when her Mom yelled an even harsher sentence to the man.



“SHE’S SIX AND AUTISTIC, WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING?!?”

 

The first time she ever really felt shame and fear at the same time.

 

“I have the feeling this prank was for someone else…” Avery explained, snapping Booloo out of her flashback. “Sorry…maybe I should’ve gone first after all…”

 

Booloo was still scared.

 

Avery grabbed a Cookies and Cream candy bar and snapped it in half. “Here…”

 

“T…thank you.”

 

***

“Shit. Not Booloo!” Nate cursed to himself, tempted to rush out and help her, but at the same time, afraid to face Helen’s wrath.

 

Just the conflicted-ness Raven needed to start her spirit’s speech.

 

“I need a better prank…”

 

I can tell, Nate. What were you going for?

 

“Anyone but Booloo to have seen that.”

 

True, true…

 

Nate’s eyes then widened “Hi, Raven…not surprised you’re here.”

 

It IS Halloween. And besides, have you SEEN Avery’s costume yet? I am so tempted to compliment them…maybe later.

 

“So…you saw my prank on Cookie?”

 

Big time! And the fact he scared you with a crab almost made me want to laugh!

 

“It was a coincidence. No big deal.” Nate pulled his neck collar out, as if he was sweating.

 

Lemme guess, you’re the Phantom of the Opera. Love that musical!

 

“Thanks.” Nate felt flattered. “...Made it myself. You like the shiny bits?”

 

The mask is the most iconic part, but it’s all so shiny and vivid. I am so jealous!

 

“Wow, made the embodiment of evil jealous.” Nate felt his ego rise a bit.

 

His eyes then widened.

 

“So, you have a deal for me or not?”

 

I sure do. Raven cooed. You saw how Cookie reacted to the toaster?

 

“Yeah. He’s a little afraid of toasters…”

 

Well, why not scare the rest of the interns with their biggest irrational fears?

 

Nate thought about it. “Elaborate.”

 

You have nearly everyone’s secrets. You have how many tips on being a trickster? How many pranks have you pulled? Use their irrational fears to really scare them shitless!

 

“You might be onto something.” Nate smiled, adjusting his Phantom mask. “That’s a damn good idea!”

 

I know I am. Do we have a deal?

 


“...I’d say go for it.” Nate smirked as the shadow went over his mask. “This will be my magnum opus of pranks...and I can’t wait!”

 

Great! Now go, and show the others how good you are!

 

***

“It’s gonna be okay. I’m here.” Avery comforted, before yelping a little at a ghost being propped by a string on the ceiling. “Phew…”

 

“BOO!” Bob grinned, dressed as Chat Noir. Aianna was beside him, as Ladybug.

 

“The happily married couple that cosplays together stays together.” Avery smiled at the two. “But nice try scaring me.”

 

Roxanne laughed as she watched on, dressed as Christine from “Phantom of the Opera”.

 

“Oh hey!” Booloo, feeling a bit better but still shaken, walked towards Aianna. “Nice! Dressed as one of the inspirations, I see.”

 

“Couples costumes. His idea.” Aianna pointed at Bob.

 

“He has cultured tastes.” Booloo motioned to her dress.

 

“Ru! Kiruru Kiru!” Kiruru smiled, wearing an eyepatch and holding a pirate’s sword.

 

“Awwww, Kiruru wishes you happy Halloween.” Aianna smiled.

 

“Ruru!”

 

“And it likes your outfit.”

 

“A bit pudgy, but I figured out how to make this work.” Booloo smiled.

 

Bob chuckled. “Nice job.”


“Thanks!” She twirled her pigtail. “Same with you.”

 

“What’s up with Avery’s costume?” Aianna wondered. “It looks sorta like their Robomecha outfit, but with a green wig.”

 

Bob shrugged. “I guess they like mad scientists.”

 

“Costumes fit the personality of the wielder.” Booloo confirmed. “Would be surprised if they didn’t.”

 

Avery groaned. “It’s NOT a mad scientist. It’s a Weapons Drawn detective! I’m a detective-slash-murderer.”

 

“Oh right!” Aianna facepalmed. “Should’ve known.”

 

“No, I don’t stan them. I just like that they’re badass.” Avery added. “And Rose here is a witch.”

 

“She’s so cute!” Roxanne squeed.

 

“Thanks. I’ve been a witch many Halloweens before. And a cowgirl. When I was 11, I decided to be a cowgirl-witch combo!” Avery added. “I won Most Creative Costume.”

 

The enby then shrugged. “So…what’re you dressed as, Roxie?”

 

“Nate and I are doing matching costumes. I’m Christine.”

 

“Who?”

 

(Author's Note: most of the fic was written March 5th, I have since gained a wider knowledge of The Phantom of the Opera -Avery)

 

“Phantom of the Opera.” Booloo explained.

 

“Never seen it. Saw CATS when I was on my period once, that wasn’t fun.”

 

“Oof. I feel you. It was boring as hell. I don’t see why a musical had to be that...abstract.”

 

“So, what’s Phantom about?” Avery wondered.

 

“Basically, Christine lost her father, joins an Opera, guy with a mindfucky singing voice blackmails the opera to cast her in a bunch of leading roles, but the stalker tones and resulting gruesome murders are okay because he has a disfigured face! Then Christine’s fiance and the opera singers kill him and Christne sings about how she’s going to miss him, Beauty and the Beast stockholm style. Also we don’t talk about the sequel.”

 

“What’s the mindfucker’s name?”

 

“Erik.” Booloo shrugged.

 

“Not Raven?” Avery laughed.


“Nah. That’s from Edgar Allen Poe’s work.” Booloo sighed wistfully. “I’m a sucker for classic, gothic horror.”

 

“Fascinating.” Roxanne nodded her head. ”So, has anyone seen the Erik to my Christine?”

 

“No.” Avery shook their head.

 

“Was just about to ask the same thing.” Booloo added.

 

“SPIDERS!!!” Ripley screamed and ran past them, in a Big Bird costume, with actual spiders on their trail. “GET THEM AWAY FROM ME!!!”

 

“Nate’s that way.” Roxanne groaned, pointing where the intern came from.

 

Avery nodded their head. “Noticed.”

 

“Come on.” Aianna motioned, clutching her heart. “Bob, take my hand. I have a feeling something’s wrong with Nate…”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru agreed, flying after the others while wielding its pirate sword.

 

***

“Okay. Magic music.” Nate spoke to himself as he dusted himself off. “How fitting. And now that we’ve got the decoy affected...time to get rid of the competition.”



A great plan from a cunning man. Just be careful of any tricks. Raven cooed as the group rushed in.

 

“That’s as far as you go!” Aianna yelled. 

 

“What’s going on?” asked Buzz, wearing a costume reminiscent of a skeleton. 

 

“Wow. That’s the most effort you’ve ever put into a costume, cuz.” Nate snarked.

 

“I’ve been in bee costumes since I was a baby. Time to spice shit up!” Buzz beamed.

 

“Fair. Anyways...uh…where was I?”

 

Buzz smiled “Something about competition. Wow, Ripley sure was scared of those spiders…”

 

“...Yeah. Hey, uh, speaking of being scared-”



“BUZZ!” Booloo rushed in front of him. “RUN!”

 

“LALALALALALAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”



Music notes shot at Buzz, but hit Booloo in the process.


“-Oh shit.”

 

“What the fuck?” Avery asked, watching from behind a wall.

 

“...Okay. Maybe it’s not going to be that bad.”



Focus on my voice… a deep voice. Sort of like Schmitty’s, but not exactly. 

 

“OH FUCK. FUCK NO. NOT THAT.” Booloo tried to run, but found herself stuck. “AIANNA…”

 

“What’s going on?!” Aianna asked as she, Bob and Kiruru watched.

 

“Booloo HATES hypnosis. And by association, that mentalist guy.” Nate explained. “...Admittedly not who I was aiming for, but hey! At least we got one.”

 

Avery looked confused “Okay…what’re you doing, Shapiro?”

 

“Worst irrational fears.” Nate shrugged. “Harmless prank, but definitely has an impact. Helen would be so happy if she wasn’t at the wet bar right now.”

 

Avery’s eyes shrank. “Well, do what you want. I am more than ready to fight you!”

 

Nate studied Avery’s costume.

 

“No, I am not Robomecha. I’m that one detective-”

 

“Yeah. I heard. Lot of gossip going around about potential murders.” Nate wasn’t lying. A group of interns were joking about there potentially being a murder.

 

Aianna looked unamused. “You know, for someone presumably being cursed over scarring Booloo, you sure are scaring her a lot.”

 

“It won’t be that bad. Exposure therapy.”

 

“She’s had plenty of that.” Roxanne argued.



“Ugh.” Aianna rolled her eyes. “Everyone, including you, Avery…compacts out. If I know the mentalist, I think Booloo’s going to turn against us in some way.”

 

Avery facepalmed. “Okay, so much for my badass costume…”

 

“It’s literally the same, but orange.” Buzz snarked. 

 

“Mirror of miracles!”



“LEND ME YOUR MAGIC!”

 

***

***

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!"

 

As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Roxanne and Avery did the same, but their outfits were light red, lavender and neon orange colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

"Doki!" Aianna yelled, 

 

"Doki!" then the other 3,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she leapt upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her stardust and Avery with their gears. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each others hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Bob and Buzz's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt. Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down while Avery held on tight to Rose as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. All four forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!" Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with a peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"

 

"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"

 

"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.

 

"Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!"

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their left hand forming a J on the left of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.

 

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

“How’re you feeling, Cookie?” Schmitty asked.

 

“Much better.” Cookie groaned a bit. He had a Batman costume on. “Fuck, that was scary.”

 

“It was a toaster…but I get what you mean.” Schmitty sighed.

 

“Look. Have you ever been startled by the ding and the toast coming out? No. So don’t judge.”

 

Schmitty shrugged “Fair enough. Now, where is everyone?”

 

A shriek from a TV caught their attentions as the two were unlucky to see a scene from the original “IT”.

 

The two then felt a tug as they were dragged under a table.

 

“WAUGH!”

 

“Quiet, you two.” Guy shushed, wearing a werewolf costume. “Nate’s gone haywire…”

 

“No shit, sherlock.” Cookie said.

 

***

“When I count to ten, you’ll be under my power.”

 


Booloo tried to fight the tired, sluggish feeling coming over her.

 

“Alright, let’s do this!” Robohoshi declared.

 

“Uh-uh. Y’all ain’t dealing with this.” Nate summoned music staff fences between Booloo and her fear and the rest of them. “She’s gonna be mightly useful.”

 

“RUN!” Mecha shouted and ducked under a table.

 

“...Seven...everything is relaxed...eight..you are ready to listen....nine…you’re finally succumbed...ten.”



Booloo was dazed. Not asleep, not awake. Just out of it.

 

Mecha poked their head out from under the table. “Well this is weird.”

 

Denki took their hand. “You think?”

 

“Now…when I snap my fingers…you will become Nate Shapiro.”



“Wait. Hold the phone.” Nate facepalmed. “I thought we agreed she’d be on my side?”



“Look. I can’t do that.”



“And why not?”



“Her subconscious mind has to agree. And even subconsciously, she would never fight against her friends. Guardian of caring, remember?”



“Can’t you just say ‘as a joke’ as a loophole or something?”



“This isn’t ChatGPT, Nate.”

 

“Someone’s gonna be pissed.” Robodoki said. “Who has ideas?”

 

“It’s not a good idea for Holy Thunder.” Denki examined the situation. “At least not yet.”

 

“...Then make her as much of a nuisance as possible.” Nate suggested. 

 

‘That’s why I made her you.”



“I mean, without the whole ego-busting. Isn’t she a gremlin sometimes? Make that come out of her. Make her impulsive and crazy.”

 

Mecha just looked around before getting a bit spooked from a skeleton propped up from the ceiling. “Phew, just a prop…so, need any Mecha powers?”

 

“Not yet.” Robodoki explained.

 

“Again, not seeing the distinction.”



“Fine. Make her me.” Nate groaned. “I’m not gonna argue.”


“Okay. As I was saying…when I snap my fingers...you will be Nate Shapiro...in all of his annoying quirks...until I snap them again. Understood?”



Booloo nodded.



“Okay. Aaaaaand-”



*SNAP!*

 

“Wha...happened…” Booloo groaned. “...Oh hey, Ave! Looking pretty hot today, huh? Why don’t we get something later?”

 

Mecha blushed a little. “Like a chocolate bar or some cupcakes?”


“Eh. Thinking more like a 5-star dinner.”



“Focus. She’s not herself. She’s Nate. In her mind, at least.” Robodoki reminded them.

 

“Oh shit!” Robomecha panicked and held Roboteddy tight.

 

“Augh. Anyways, why don’t cha guys loosen up a bit? Ol’ Booloo over there’s not gonna cause any harm. Least while I’m around to dance like a queen.”

 

“How many ABBA references can I expect?” Hino wailed.

 

“Cuz! Oh, cuz, how ya doing?” Booloo raced over, nooging him in the head. “How’s the party? Nice, isn’t it? Got a whole lot of pranks lined up.”

 

Hino blinked “Yep, definitely got the whole Nate-thing nailed.”

 

Doki paused. “If she thinks she’s Nate...maybe we can get her to trick Nate? Nate on Nate?”

 

“Like…magnetic reactions?” Hoshi asked.

 

“...I guess?” Robodoki shrugged. “We just flatter him enough and convince him to dispel the illusion, somehow. Then Denki can heal Booloo and we can just...calm her down and pretend this never happened.”

 

“And party on?” Mecha asked.

 

“Pretty much, once we figure out how to take down Nate.”



“Take me down? No way, chief.” Booloo leaned up against the wall. “Heard something about a curse, though. Could be real fun.”

 

Denki grinned “Holy Thunder ready. Say when!”

 

***

“What is going on?” Cookie whispered.

 

“It’s Nate!” Guy whispered back. 

 

“When isn’t it Nate?” Schmitty asked.

 

“He’s set up a crime scene in the break room!”

 

“Not surprised…” Cookie groaned.

 

“And…and…and there are horror movies playing on the TVs…”

 

“You sound scared.” Schmitty noticed.

 

“I AM!” Guy explained. “He KNOWS I’m scared of horror movies…no matter how cheesy they are.”

 

“So, what do we do? Just hide here?” Cookie asked.

 

Guy shrugged “Unless one of you has a better idea.”

 

Schmitty and Cookie shrugged back.

 

***
“Hey, actually, there is a curse. Booloo’s disguised as Nate. We need you to trick her into dropping her focus.”



“Will do! Just need my compact.” Booloo glanced 

 

“One Pixel compact.” announced Hoshi, offering the green one.

 

“Hope it works..” Hino shrugged.

 

“Ready, set, go!”

 

“...Sweet! There it is!” Booloo grabbed it and placed it on her chest, surrounding her in green pixels and transforming her into a edgy, Hatsune-Miku esque outfit.

 

“AND I AM READY; THE EVER POPULAR, STYLISH AND GOOD WITH THE MEN NATHANIEL LYNN SHAPIRO!” Pixel smirked. “Let’s go talk em down!”

 

“What?” Nate gawked.

 

“Ey, Nate. Like the whole phantom garb you’ve got there. Didn’t know you liked the show, finally, someone with as good of taste as me.”

 

“Of course I love Phantom of the Opera. Buzz hates it, Guy doesn’t find it interesting, Schmitty and Cookie are on the fence, but I love it.”

 

At that moment, the mentalist glitched out.

 

Pixel smirked.


“Man. Almost as good as the costumes in that Beetlejuice musical, eh? You’re damn good at sewing, I'm hard pressed to believe that was made by yourself. Did you have any help at all?”

 

“Oh it was nothing.” Pixel scoffed “These two hands. Took a whole month and a half, but it was worth it!”

 

The Mentalist glitched out even more.

 

“Man! There must be nothing the good ol Nate Shapiro can’t do!” Pixel snarked. “No wonder Booloo idols ya. You’re so handsome, kind, charming, and now good with sewing!”

 

Nate blushed. “Shucks…”

 

The illusion vanished soon after.

 

“DENKI! NOW!”



“ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!”

 

Lighting promptly hit Robopixel...to which she stood there. Confused.

 

“...Uh…”

 

Mecha closed their eyes as the lightning flashed “Is it over?”

 

“It’s over.” Denki replied.

 

“...what happened?”



“Yeah. It is.” Hino walked towards Pixel. “So…how do I put this...remember when you told Nate you wanted to be just like him?”

 

“I do. Why?” Pixel tilted her head.

 

“Yeah…he kinda used your fear of hypnosis to make that happen.”

 

“...Well. Fuck!” Pixel smiled awkwardly. “I think I remember that now!”

 

“But hey! At least you have his compact!” Hino tried to diffuse the situation. 

 

“It’s a bit weird…” Pixel noticed.

 

“And at least that crisis is adverted.” Mecha beamed before leaving with Roboteddy in the pouch on their lab coat. “I think I saw some cupcakes nearby!”

 

“Not so fast.” Hoshi warned.

 

But Mecha had already taken off.

 

***

“There you are.” Mecha grabbed a few cupcakes and began to devour them before feeling a tap at their ankle. They looked down. “Cookie?”

 

Cookie waved “Get down here!” 

 

“But, cupcakes.”

 

“Nate’s using our irrational fears against us.” Schmitty whispered.

 

“Yeah. Cookie’s is toasters. I know.” Mecha looked around. “I don’t have any irrational fears…so I’m good, right?”

 

“Mecha…” Schmitty gritted his teeth.

 

“What? I don’t have an irrational fear.”

 

“Look, just stay with the others. In case Nate tries to attack them.” Guy suggested. “And…please say when the horror movies are no longer on the TVs…”

 

Mecha rolled their eyes and left with a plate of cupcakes. “Okay. Thanks for the heads up!”

 

They were a bit surprised to see a cheesy horror movie playing, but shrugged it off as they returned.

 

***

“Who wants cupcakes?” Mecha asked. “Cause I just heard some sweet, SWEET gossip.”

 

“...I guess it wouldn’t hurt.” Pixel admitted as she took a bite of one. “My special power is basically the same as the old Pixel. Can you believe it?”



“I mean. I don’t think the compact would’ve worked on you in any other situation, so it’s just showing what Nate would’ve had, because you thought you were Nate at the time.” Hoshi theorized. “Also, don’t detransform. We’ll need Pixel’s powers here.”



“Got it.” Pixel had her mouth full.

 

Hino grabbed a cupcake and bit into it. “What’s the gossip, Mecha?”

 

“Okay. The TVs are playing cheesy horror movies. And Nate did scare Cookie with a toaster…” Mecha explained. “Then Nate mindfucked Booloo…and we DID see Ripley run away screaming about spiders…”

 

They paused. “He’s using our irrational fears against us.”

 

“Figured as such.” Doki thought. “...He wants to throw the perfect prank. That’s the motivation I got. Explains why his heart was so secretive about his powers.”

 

“Okay. Okay.” Mecha smiled. “Well Cookie, Schmitty and Guy confirmed it. They’re all hiding under a table. I know no one likes a tattletale-”

 

Denki smiled. “Thanks for the heads up.” 

 

Then his face fell.

 

“Is he gonna use ALL our irrational fears?” Denki asked, as he held Doki’s hand.

 

“I hope not, sweetheart.” Doki cooed.

 

Mecha smiled. “I don’t have any irrational fears, so…I’m good.” 

 

“...Okay. Bet.” Nate smirked.

 

“LALALALALALAAAAAAAAAAAAA….”



The music notes hit Mecha and Denki at the same time.

 

“Ahhhhhh! Ooooooooof! Ouchie!” Mecha cried out, before looking over at a marionette in plaid pants. Its eyes were creepy and seemed to stare in their soul.

 

They screamed and ran under a table.

 

“Isn’t that the puppet from Between the Lions?” Hoshi wondered. “I heard about that show.”

 

Mecha just shuddered and pulled out Roboteddy “I…I…”

 

“Hey. Hey, it’s okay.” Pixel rushed towards her friend. “I’ll kill that sonuvabitch for you.”

 

Meanwhile, Denki felt himself being moved as if he was on strings.

 

“Oh no. Not THAT scene from pinocchio!” Denki shuddered. “The stupid lady with the German accent and the French accent and the Russian and their vacant expressions that I put on at midnight as a kid because of course I-”

 

“I get it. Old Disney films in general are fucked up.” Doki reassured him.

 

“DOKI! HELP!” Denki gulped.

 

“I’m trying, sweetheart.”

 

“UGH! STUPID ILLUSION!’ Pixel yelled as she tried to slice the marionette, but to no avail as her attacks phased through. “Stop scaring my adorable friend with your stupid ass pants song!”

 

Mecha just shuddered more, clearly having a traumatic flashback of being five years old and having a nightmare of the marionette in question. “WHY did you have to traumatize me?”

 

“You’re better than this…” Hoshi called as she and Hino avoided getting attacked. “It’s just an illusion.”

 

“It’s freaky as fuck!” Mecha shuddered. “And…and…”

 

Pixel sighed. “I can’t stop it. Wish I could.”

 

Mecha closed their eyes tightly. They needed to do something.

 

“What would you do if that was your fear?” Mecha asked. “A FICTIONAL PUPPET!”

 

“...I mean. If it was, I’d just close my eyes and just...breathe.” Pixel consoled, putting her hand on them. “Ground yourself. You know you’re not alone, and you know it’s not real.”

 

“I…I can’t just do a Mecha shut down…”

 

“And I get that. I doubt it’s even possible.” Pixel acknowledged. “...Here. This song helps me ground myself.”


She took a deep breath.

 

“Here comes a thought

That might alarm you

What someone said

And how it harmed you

Something you did

That failed to be charming

Things that you said are

Suddenly swarming.”

 

Pixel sung with the softness she was known for.

 

Mecha just squeezed Roboteddy tightly. “I’m trying…”

 

“And oh, you're losing sight, you're losing touch

All these little things seem to matter so much

That they confuse you

That I might lose you.

 

Take a moment, remind yourself to

Take a moment and find yourself

Take a moment to ask yourself if

This is how we fall apart.”

 

Mecha took some deep breaths.

 

“But it's not, but it's not, but it's not, but it's not, but it's not

It's okay, it's okay, it's okay, it's okay, it's okay

You've got nothing, got nothing, got nothing, got nothing to fear

I'm here, I'm here, I'm here.”

 

Pixel finished. “...I know, I know. This was straight out of Steven Universe, you probably don’t even know it existed but I swear it’s surprisingly really complex with its songs..”

 

Mecha was calmer.

 

“I know that show. Got into it because of Amethyst…”

 


“SAME! Well, Smokey Quartz, technically. Saw a clip and was like ‘wow fusions are cool.’”

 

“Just Amethyst for me. Heard about her voice actress.” Mecha smiled even more. “Wowzers…”

 

“Yeah. She’s damn good.” Pixel admitted,

 

“You know, she voices Dolly on that 101 Dalmatian Street spinoff?”

 

“Now I GOTTA watch it.” Pixel geeked.

 

The weird looking pants puppet faded soon after.

 

Mecha smiled “Thanks, now let’s get Denki.”

 

“On it!”



“Uh…GUYS?!?” Denki found himself swinging at Hino and Hoshi. “I CAN’T STOP!!! MAKE IT STOP!!!!”



“Okay.” Pixel sighed. “...God, I wish I had my superpower ability right about now. But maybe I could do something with...Doki? Can I get a good look at you real quick?”

 

“Sure.” Doki nodded.

 

Mecha shrugged. “I guess I can do an Upgrade.”

 

“Save it for Nate. I’ve got a plan.” Pixel glanced at her.

 

“Alright. Here goes. Robopixel Wildcard…”



As she said this, a pixelated circle went over her, transforming into Aianna.


“Hey.” Aianna cooed. “It’s Pixel. Just focus on me, okay? You need to be free of fear to be released. I found that out when I helped Mecha.”

 

Mecha nodded their head. “It’s true. Marionettes aren’t my cup of tea…or yours, apparently.

 

“YEAH! THAT SEGMENT WAS KINDA FUCKED UP!” Denki panicked.

 

Aianna took a deep breath.

 

”Kinō tokoton naitara…

Mae wo muite, asu ni mukatte-

Ippo fumidasou!

Jin Jin ‘Kono mune ni-’

Amējingu ‘-ai ga aru kagiri’

Jin Jin Jin Jin amējingu

‘Kono Kyua Raburī wa, muteki nan dakara!’"


She sung in Aianna’s vocaloid voice. Denki looked a bit calmer after that fact.

 

“Hapinesu Chāji Purikyua

Shiawase no baiburēshon

Anata ga warau dake de yūki hyakubai

Ōra Ban Ban! 

(Purikyua~wonder smile)”



“HAPPINESS-OO CHARGE-E PRETTY CURE-A!” Denki finished as the strings broke.

 

“DENKI!” Doki cheered and ran over to hug him.

 

“Thank god…” smiled Hino.

 

“So, any other irrational fears going around?” Hoshi asked.

 

“Hopefully not with me.” Pixel teased.

 


But Nate looked pissed.

 

“...DRAT. I have to wait for a freaking recharge limit?!?”



No, you need to wait for more people to be afraid to use your power.

 


“And how can I do that when Mrs. Siren Song over here has a dictionary of hyperfixations to work off of!?”

 

Mecha looked around “Hey Pixel, are you able to do something about the cheesy horror movies on the TVs?”

 

“Short from boomeranging them, no.” Pixel teased. “What have you got in mind? Hacking powers?”

 

“Hmmm…if you want…or should I wait?” asked Mecha.

 

“No better time like the present, ol pal. Show me what you’ve got!”



“Okay! Heads up, it’s gonna feel a bit weird.”

 

“Not as weird as being mindfucked into being Nate.”

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pixel, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pixel was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robopixel Hyper Hacking?” Pixel looked confused.

 

“You hack into the movies and change the gorey stuff with other stuff…like a decapitated head in a basket becomes a fruit basket. Or a puddle of blood becomes a rain puddle on a sidewalk, during a storm. You can also manipulate the volume and sound and shit.”

 

“Since you WERE Nate earlier, I decided to do something with his hacking abilities.” Mecha added.

 

“...Oh boy. THIS IS GONNA BE FUN!” Pixel rubbed her hands together. “Guys, lead him out there. I’ll handle the rest.”

 

“Got it.” Doki nodded. 

 

It’s no small issue. Just cause them to fear you.

 

“I have charming skills, not fear-bringy-outy ones.” Nate groaned. “But I’ll try- where did everyone go?”



Doki peaked from the inside of the door. “Over here.”



“Thanks.” Nate groaned as he chased Doki inside, not noticing Pixel summoning a keyboard and computer in front of her as he left.

 

***

“Is it safe to come out?” Guy shuddered and covered his eyes.

 

“I’m looking, nope. Still playing that movie…” Schmitty reported as he poked his head out from under the table. 

 

“Schmitty, what’re you doing?” Kim asked as she looked down. She had a pretty dress reminiscent of Isabella from Encanto.

 

“Funny story…” Cookie poked his head out from under the table, too. 

 

Guy also looked in Kim’s direction “We’re hiding…”

 

Kim paused “Is it because of the movie?”

 

“Yeah.” Schmitty said.

 

“Gotcha…” Kim winked. “I’ll tell you when it’s over.”

 

“You rock…” Guy quivered.

 

“Big time.” Schmitty agreed.

 

“We OWE YOU ONE!” Cookie added as he and the redhead went back to hiding under the table.

 

Kim sighed and watched the TV, while sipping some fruit punch. It was a lame horror movie from the mid 2010s; not a lot of blood and guts, but enough to give a few other interns panic attacks.

 

Right as a jumpscare hit though, the screen turned…pink. 

 

Then it changed.

 

The blood was replaced with a magical sparkling pond, the monster turned into a beautiful fairy princess, the mangled bodies to apple trees, and the spooky atmospheric music to the most ear-grating girly sugar bowl, Care Bears style song ever produced.

 

“It’s over.” Kim looked under the table, only for Guy to glomp and hug her tightly. “Oh! Okay! You’re welcome!”

 

“Phew…” Schmitty smiled. “That did scare me a little bit, not gonna lie.”

 

Cookie looked at the TVs “At least a quarter of the studio won’t have nightmares from that shitshow on the screens earlier.”

 

“Whose idea was the horror movies?” Kim asked, accepting the hug.

 

“Nate’s.” Cookie and Schmitty replied.

 

“NONONONO- what the hell happened to the screens?!?” Nate rushed in. “They’ve turned all pink!”

 

Ooooooh, someone’s pulling a prank on us. Raven laughed.

 

“NOT FUNNY. Hold on- Oh! The Ring!”



The screens changed to a scene of a ghost girl emerging from the tv.


“There we go-”



Kim sighed  “Not again…”

 

*ZZZZT!*

 


The pink screen returned, with the TV being replaced with a magical portal to a fairyland, and the girl being replaced by said fairy princess.


“Two tickets to fairyland? Well then, let’s start hugging and caring for each other! If you can believe it, you can do it, and then fairyland will always be in your heart!”

 

“Not the sugary morals.” Nate facepalmed. “Someone’s hacking into my stuff!”

 

Gaslight, gatekeep, ghoul-boss.

 

“WOOOOOOOO!” Schmitty cheered before looking around.

 

“Whatever. I’ll just-”



A picture of Freddy Kruger hunting a teenager in a dream was promptly replaced by a candy-land styled frolic with a gummy bear.

 


“-FUCK!” Nate finished.

 

Cookie just found the whole back-and-forth amusing.

 

“Exorcist! A classic with Linda Blair. It’s perfect!” Nate laughed. “You CAN’T hack into THAT!”

 


He was promptly proven wrong as a recreation of Sleeping Beauty’s kiss played on the screen, in place of the hovering, possessed child in bed..

 

“My princess! You’re awake!”



“Let’s sing a song about friendship while we get married! Unironically!”

 

Cookie was now laughing, so was Schmitty.

 

Pixel’s voice was heard laughing hard from the hallway, too, though thankfully Nate was too pissed to notice.

 

“Oh! Oh! Wait until he tries again!” Mecha whispered.

 

“On it.” Pixel whispered back.

 

“One more!” Nate grinned. “This is child’s play.”

 

And sure enough, the creepy doll filled the screen.

 

Kim groaned and hugged Guy even more. “You are testing everyone’s limits…”

 

“Thank GOD I am NOT Helen!” she added.

 

Said doll was promptly replaced by a cutesy teddy bear doing a fortnight floss with some other kids.

 

“UGHHHHH! ALRIGHT, WHO’S MESSING WITH MY FUCKING FEED?!?” Nate growled.

 

“Now!” Mecha giggled.

 

Pixel pressed a button, and a video feed of the hallway popped up.

 


“Liked the change of scenery?” Pixel asked, a smug look on her face.

 

“Big time!” Schmitty said. “I thought we’d have to hide under a table all night!”

 

“I know, right? Fortunately, nothing is as tame and unscary as the girly-ass shows I grew up with!”

 

“I…wasn’t scared…” Guy said, letting go of Kim.

 

Cookie groaned. “Beg to differ.”

 

“Alright. Ha ha. Funny. We get it. Can you give me back control of my feed now?”



“Not until you revoke that demon inside of you. I have plenty more where that came from.” Pixel began to hum the Rainbow Monkey theme song. 

 

“Alright, KND reference. Nice, Pixel.” Mecha laughed, offscreen as they quietly used a Mechanize to make Roboteddy come to life.

 

“Thanks. Haven’t seen the show, but I did get ideas from that song. Show yourselves to the camera, why don’t cha?”

 

They revealed themselves. “And don’t make me chime in too. I got a bunch of stuff to chase your not-so-scary-to-me but very-scary-to-a-quarter-of-the-interns movies!”

 

They giggled as Roboteddy jumped up at the screen.

 

“And remember…I love you!” Teddy barked, doing the Wink “Ding!” trope.

 

They’re good… Raven acknowledged the trio.

 

“Yeah. What do I do?!?”

 

You have to do something! Raven scolded.

 

“Again, what exactly?!?” Nate growled. “That was my power source!”

 

You’re the Phantom of the Opera. Use your costume for inspiration.

 

“Again, in order to strike- Wait.” He glanced at Pixel.

 


“...I’m not singing that mindfuck song to Booloo. She’s 20, and I'm 49.”

 

Then sing something else from the musical.

 

“Can’t I sing something she’d like?!? If I sang literally anything else The Phantom had a line in, I’ll be arrested or canceled on twitter.”

 

Okay, okay, sheesh…

 

“Thank you…”

 

So, any ideas?  Raven grinned.

 

“Lemme think…” Nate replied.

 

Pixel turned to Mecha. “Think he’s going to brainwash me again.”

 

“MOTHERFUCKER!” Mecha cursed.

 

“Don’t worry. I’ll be okay. Call the others out, tell them we’re abandoning the original plan and to make sure I don’t do anything too drastic under his control.” Pixel reassured. “I’ll keep sugar-bowling as long as I can.”

 

“...On it.” Mecha nodded.

 

“You can count on me!” Teddy saluted.

 

***

Schmitty looked at Cookie. “Hey Cookie, remember earlier, when Nate tried to scare you with a toaster?”

 

Cookie scoffed. 

 

“You retaliated with a fake crab and he got freaked out.” Schmitty reminded him. 

 

“Yeah. Shit became blurry once I got KOed…”

 

“Do you still have the crab?” 

 

Cookie dragged Schmitty under the table. 

 

“THIS one?” The brunette held up a rubber crab prop from the Dollarama.

 

“YES!” Schmitty grinned. ”I’ve got an idea. Meet me in the hallway.”

 

Cookie gasped. “Alright.” He crawled out from under the table and Schmitty followed.

 

Kim looked over “What’re you two up to?”

 

“Wanna watch?” Schmitty invited.

 

Guy squealed. “I’m in…as long as there are no more scary movies.”

 

“Count me in.” Kim said.

 

***

Nate cleared his throat.

 

"Boys and girls of every age

Wouldn't you like to see something strange?

Come with us and you will see

This, our town of Halloween

 

This is Halloween, this is Halloween

Pumpkins scream in the dead of night

This is Halloween, everybody make a scene

Trick or treat 'til the neighbors gonna die of fright

It's our town, everybody scream

In this town of Halloween"

 

“At least Nate has good taste.” Mecha laughed. “The English teacher once played the movie, in seventh grade!”

 

Pixel clenched her fists in an attempt to not be swept away by the music.

 

"I am the one hiding under your bed

Teeth ground sharp and eyes glowing red

I am the one hiding under your stairs

Fingers like snakes and spiders in my hair

 

This is Halloween, this is Halloween

Halloween, Halloween, Halloween, Halloween

In this town, we call home

Everyone hail to the pumpkin song

In this town, don't we love it now?

Everybody's waiting for the next surprise"

 

Pixel began mouthing the words as she stood up.

 

'"Round that corner man, hiding in the trash cans

Something's waiting for the pounce and how you'll

Scream!

This is Halloween

Red and black, and slimy green

Aren't you scared? Well, that's just fine!

 

Say it once, say it twice

Take a chance and roll a dice

Ride with the moon in the dead of night

Everybody scream, everybody scream

In our town of Halloween!” 

 

Pixel sang as she joined Nate.

 

“I am the clown with the tear away face

Here in a flash and gone without a trace!

 

I am the "Who" when you call, "Who's there?"

I am the wind blowing through your hair!”

 

I am the shadow on the moon at night

Filling your dreams to the brim with fright!”

 

This is Halloween, this is Halloween

Halloween, Halloween, Halloween, Halloween

Halloween, Halloween

 

Tender lumplings everywhere

Life's no fun without a good scare

That's our job, but we're not mean

In our town of Halloween"

 

“Okay, we’re here- woah.” Doki glanced at the spirits, ghosts, and ghoulies flying over the duo’s heads. Nate was now dressed as a vampire, and Booloo as a white-dressed girl.

 

"In this town, don't we love it now?

Everyone's waiting for the next surprise

Skeleton Jack might catch you in the back

And scream like a banshee

Make you jump out of your skin

 

This is Halloween, everybody scream

Won't you please make way for a very special guy

Our man Jack is King of the pumpkin patch

Everyone hail to the Pumpkin King now

 

This is Halloween, this is Halloween

Halloween, Halloween, Halloween, Halloween

In this town, we call home

Everyone hail to the pumpkin song"

 

La, la, la, la-la-la, la, la, la-la-la, la, la, la-la-la, la-la-la, wee!” Nate finished, cackling a little. “You satisfied?”



Pixel nodded. “More than ever”



“Then trust in me and take a small nap.” Nate’s fangs glistened. “I...bet you’re feeling mighty tired after that number, huh?”



“Mecha!” Doki yelled. “He’s going to turn Pixel into a vampire!”



“That can happen? Can it?” Hino sounded shocked. 

 


“I guess it can?” Hoshi freaked.



“I...guess I am.” Pixel yawned as she curled up on the stage. “There was a lot of dancing.”


“It was. Just take a quick doze. Don’t worry about anything else except for me. I’ll protect you. You’re safe. No need to doubt that, right?”



“Safe….” Pixel smiled gleefully as she became dazed. 

 


“Safe. That’s right. Now, hold still. I’ve got one last thing to do…”

 

His fangs came out, as Pixel, still smiling, starred into nothing.

 

Until-

 


“PAYBACK!” Cookie cried,  dangling the crab in Nate’s face.

 

“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! TICKLE MONSTERS!” Nate screamed and curled up into a ball.

 

He shuddered and was definitely having a flashback to being young, in the summer of 1979. One bad incident with a crab at the beach…

 

“WHY did it have to be a CRAB?!” Nate asked.

 

Pixel still stared into nothing.

 


“Okay, we gotta wake Pixel up.” Doki sweated. “Uh…”



“Pixel?” Nate turned. “Oh god- I DID THE ONE THING I WASN’T SUPPOSED TO DO…HOW THE HELL DO I TURN IT OFF?!?”

 

Mecha grinned. “I got this.”



“Safe…” Pixel murmured. 

 


They pulled out a cupcake from behind their back. “Geeee…the last chocolate cupcake…I am full…I wish someone were here to eat it…so chocolatey and with sprinkles…”

 

“Chocolate?” Pixel stirred, still a bit confused. “I…prefer vanilla. Got any of that?”

 

“HEADS UP!” Roboteddy yapped, tossing a vanilla cupcake at Pixel.

 

“Thanks.” Pixel held her head. “Two in one day. What is this, a porn fic?”



“Please don’t say that…” Nate winced. “God, the one reason I got cursed was to not harm Booloo...and I couldn’t even handle that.”

 

“You didn’t harm me.” Pixel stood up. “I knew it was meant for Guy. Jumpscares might not be my thing...but it didn’t irreparably scar me, did it?”



“I guess not.” Nate’s eyes flickered.

 


“Plus, you gotta admit the sugar bowl girl cartoon shit was kinda funny.” Pixel laughed. “Anyways, point is, it’s not gonna ruin my life. It will shake me, but it will not break me.”

 

“It...kinda was.” Nate snickered. “Outpranked me, how is that even possible.”

 

Cookie grinned, Schmitty, Guy and Kim behind him “Payback for the toaster.” Cookie said.

 

“And you can thank Mecha for the help. Lord knows I can’t hack as well as I can write hacking.” 

 

Mecha blushed “I thought of you, Nate.”

 

“Aw, shucks. Did a good job of it before.” Nate acknowledged. “Now, uh, permission to be purified?”



“Right.” Doki nodded. “We’ll take it from here.”

 

“Floor is yours.” Roboteddy barked.

 

“Exactly.” Mecha agreed.

 

***

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their heads. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets.

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards the cursed individual. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (blue lightning, red fire, purple stars, green pixels, orange gears and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket.

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the curse, knocking him into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged Nate, causing the spirit to fly out and for him to fade back to normal.

 

Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process.

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by cursed and magical girls alike.

 

***

“Ey, Nate!” Booloo waved him over. “You feeling alright?”

 

“Yeah…gonna cut back on the pranks, tonight…” Nate replied.

 

“Understandable. Guess I won. The student has beat the master at his on game.” Booloo joked. “You’ve got a baller costume.”

 

“You’re Erik. From Phantom of the Opera.” Avery acknowledged. 

 

“Yep. And boy, do I look stylish dressed as him.” Nate sighed. “...sorry I brainwashed you. Twice.”



“Hey, I getcha.” Booloo insisted. “You were cursed, and cursed people do that a lot.”

 

Avery nodded their head as they devoured a cookie. “The party food’s great and the beats are swinging!”

 

“HELL YEAH, PREACH THAT!” Booloo laughed. “God, I’m such a Usagi type.”

 

Nate chuckled “So, your costumes are basically…badass.”

 

“Don’t remind us.” Avery laughed and hugged Rose.

 

“But hey, Madoka’s a pretty good one too.” Nate admitted. “It suits ya, Booloo.”



“Yeah. It does. Helps that I have a Mom who doesn’t mind the whole portaling thing as much as she doesn’t mind sewing. Like, ‘HEY MOM IM GOING TO A HALLOWEEN PARTY IN MY STORYBOOK DIMENSION! CAN YA SEW ME A MADOKA COSTUME? Sure thing sweetie, just be home before midnight!’”



“That leaves me with questions.” Nate admitted.



“Questions best left for later.” Booloo agreed. 

 

“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATE!!!” Helen shouted. “CAN YOU GET IN THE BREAKROOM?! NOOOOOOOW!!!”

 

Avery grinned “It’s for you. Probably about the break room prank.”

 

Nate’s eyes shrunk.

 

“I’ll come with and explain everything.” Booloo offered. “If it helps. I’ve got experience with sucking up to teachers.”



“Helen’s different, but yeah. I need an alibi on my side.” Nate groaned. “Just try not to joke about the girl barf too much.”



“No promises.”

 

Avery giggled “I’ll take the blame for the corpse prank. I mean, my costume IS a murderer.”

 

“You don’t have to do that.” Nate stressed. “There’s no way she’d believe you, for one. I did this exact same prank with this weird stick figure guy. Then we became part time agents, it was a whole ass story arc.”

 

“Still wanna take the blame and say I was getting in character.” Avery shrugged.

 


“It’s not something you have to do. I don’t want you to get banned from the place. Not while we still need you, of course.” Nate stressed. “Besides, once she hears there’s a curse involved, she’d be a bit more forgiving. And if not, I’ve got backup.”



They paused “Okay, Nate. And please…whoever told you about my hatred of marionettes…don’t use this on me ever again.”

 

“Never again while cursed. Deal? Cause anything else would be Raven’s fault.” Nate sighed. “I’ll only use it to snap you out of stuff, let’s be real.”

 

“Okay. You use it if I sleep through something important going on. Deal?”

 

“Deal.” Nate smiled.

 

“Now…to get to Helen…” Booloo winced.

 


“NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATE?!?”



“And fast.” She finished.

 

“I’ll hold down the fort!” Avery smiled.

 

The two walked, hand in hand, ready for anything.


THE END

Notes:

(Booloo, you do the song stuff)

Chapter 12: Sick as a Jack, Part 1: One Flu Over the Jackbox Team

Summary:

2:32 am

Helen Beverly gets cursed with the ability to give others the flu, due to her fear of the five fucks fucking shit up without her around to stop them. But how DID she get the flu? Can robots and half-toons GET the flu? And why is Booloo taking up the Robodoki mantle?

Chapter Text

“Okay…shit. Is it Me Lllegando...or Llegandome?” Booloo sighed as she slammed her computer shut. “Spanish. Ugh. The bane of my existence.”

 

*PING*

 

“Wuzzat…mmmmph…” Avery’s voice murmured a little. “Hi Boo…”

 

“Hey. I’m just gonna save this stupid Spanish assignment for later. I mean, what even is the point? It’s not like I’m going to write in Spanish for a living.” Booloo clutched her head. “Checkout is the only place I could use it. And we’re not even in a latino populated area. I get like, one a month. Maybe two if we’re lucky.”

 

“Mmmm…probably…” It definitely sounded like Avery woke up from a nap. And not on their own, either.

 

“...Sorry. I didn’t mean to wake you up.” Booloo apologized. 

 

“No, no, no problem…just a bit under the weather. Lemme get my slippers on and brush my hair…”

 

“Ugh. Forgot it was flu season.” Booloo slumped. “Maybe if I’m lucky, Mrs. Gilliam will cancel the Spanish exam next week.”

 

“You’re dreaming…so was I…” Avery sighed “But yeah. Flu season. Yay…”

 

They paused, to rub their eyes “Any new curses or whatnot?”

 

“Not yet.” Booloo sighed. “If there were, I wouldn’t be stuck learning about the indirect object pronoun right now. I need to write something.”



She opened her computer. “Any requests while it reboots?”

 

They yawned “Uh huh…wanna grab some hot cocoa and snacks?”

 

“Sure. I’ll check the lobby. Think they’re having an investor event...weird how I haven’t seen Helen.”

 

“Maybe she’s caught what I had…” Avery muttered. “I did hug her after our last battle, while I was battling a motherfucking flu…”

 

“...Oh.” Booloo sighed. “Well. At least she’s at home. Lucky dog doesn’t have to deal with any stress or anything. I’ll go check the front for some snacks.”

 

And with that, they parted ways.

 

***

“AHCHOO! AHCHOO!” 

 

That was Mavis, feeling the effects of taking care of Helen for the past few days. 

 

“Bless you.” Cookie snarked, refiling the hot chocolate machine. He was trying not to bring attention to his cough.

 

Nate sighed, hair a bit out of place. “Lucky Helen. I have to take over presentation duties. Woe is me. I don’t know anything about stocks or stuff, I am totally-”



“Stop being a drama queen. Stick to the script and you’ll be fine.” Buzz groaned and tossed a used tissue in the trash.

 

Guy nodded his head, jacket zipped up fully “Sure is cold out.”

 

“You think?” Roxanne asked. “Nate, just do your best.”

 

“Yeah. You’re gonna be amazing!” Aianna added. “I mean, what’s the worst that can happen?”

 

“It’s November and we’re in the middle of the sick period.” Nate replied. “So, the worst case scenario is I get super sick halfway through the presentation.”

 

Schmitty sighed, rubbing his head a little “You’re way too worried.”

 

“KIRURU!” Kiruru agreed, snacking on a bunch of cookies.

 

“Even our child agrees.” Bob said as he patted the robot’s head.

 

Mavis sniffled and blew her nose with a tissue “How does Helen deal with you five fucks, near every day?”

 

“I don’t know. And I’m one of them.” Aianna groaned. 


***

Helen sighed as she blew her nose.

 


“Ugh. Every minute I sit there, I risk Nate fucking it up.” Helen tossed and turned. “Can’t go out like this. Least Raven can’t get me from here. That’s like the only good side.”

 

Hi Helen.

 

That voice.


“Fuck.”

 

Yeah, and you deal with five of them.

 

“How the hell do you keep finding the most desperate ass people? Do you have my address?” Helen buried her head under her cover.

 

I did some hacking of my own. Would’ve made Nate jealous.

 

“Sure it would. Just let me get some rest, I’ll deal with you when I’m no longer breaking a fever.”

 

And let things fall apart with one of the five fucks in charge?

 

Helen’s sickly eyes widened.

 

I mean, you put Nate in charge. Nate “Charmer” Shapiro.

 

“...Yeah. He was the only good choice.” Helen groaned. “But I’m not going to attack people and ruin it for the investors.”

 

Mavis, you forgot her.

 


“Sick too.”

 

From helping you out. I mean, every minute she was helping you, those five fucks could’ve sabotaged something.

 

“You’re right. But I just can’t waltz out of bed and deal with it.” Helen groaned. “What am I gonna do, give people the plague?”

 

No, just give them your flu.

 

Helen tried to not look too interested.

 

If they’re too woozy and spacey from the flu, they won’t be able to fuck stuff up.

 

“And the investors would be spared, I presume? I can control it?”

 

Especially head investor Ricardo… Raven reminded.

 

“...Oh god. That guy tells me my head’s up my ass every week.” Helen sat up. “You drive a hard bargain. Mrs. Nevermore. Possess me and let’s get this over with.”

 

But first, we need to make you look presentable. I can help. The jammies have got to go.

 

“Yeah, girl. You’re right about that. I look like I aged 50 years.”

 

And the hair needs brushing, so do your teeth. Maybe some makeup, while we’re at it.

 

“Can’t you just magic that?” Helen sniffled. “I’ve still got the flu, it’s not like I can get out of bed and be all giddy and shit.”

 

If you wanna be a girlboss, you gotta drag yourself outta bed and face yourself in the mirror!

 

“..Fair.” Helen got up, putting her slippers on. “You should really be a life coach instead of a magical dealer.”

 

I have many jobs in my spare time.

 

“And you’re damn good at all of them.” She began to brush her hair.

 

Now! To really look healthier than you are, you have to sound it. I can help with that!

 

“Thanks.” Helen coughed. 

 

And do take a lozenge, Ms. Beverly. Raven added.

 

“Fair enough.” Helen popped one in. “...Nate’s not gonna fuck it up. Not while I’m around.”

 

And don’t forget the others. Guy and Buzz…

 

“Yeah. yeah. Chaos and shit.” Helen sounded much more clear. “Plus, no back ups.”

 

Schmitty too…oh yeah…

 

The embodiment of evil paused.

 

Can’t forget Cookie.

 

“Aianna’s not gonna fuck it up, I don’t think. Mind if I spare her? She may be new, but she’s good at corralling folks.”

 

Your choice.

 

“...I’ll think about it.” Helen groaned. “Alright. Almost ready.” 

 

But if you do, are you getting Bob as well?

 

“Yeah. Already on my list- wait.” Helen paused as she pulled out a dress. “...Aianna’s a robot. Bob’s a toon. How’s that gonna work?”

 

Raven chuckled. We’ll have to wait and see!

 

“Cool.” Helen smirked back.

 

***

“Here we are…” Avery yawned again. They were a bit too tired to really get dressed and were just wearing their pajamas- a red long sleeve top with "CANADA" in silver letters, green pants with snowmen, Snoopy socks and cow slippers.

 

“Okay. So. Curse ideas.” Booloo spoke to herself. “I could work with the dream premise, or the ‘Robodoki gang turns to toys’ one.” 

 

“Mmm…dreams sound nice…” Avery muttered and flopped on the couch with Rose.

 


“Maybe Rose could be cursed. The lovey? Eh. I’ll keep thinking.”

 

Avery’s eyes fluttered a bit, trying to battle the sleepy feeling.

 

“Don’t wanna risk ruining the characterization.” Booloo spoke to herself as she walked towards a vending machine. “Ah. here we go. Got any quarters?”

 

“Backpack…” Avery said, eyes now closed.

 

“Got it!” She pulled some out. “I’ll take some beef jerky and ruffles for me. It’s not chocolate but its better than nothing.”

 

“AHCHOO!!!”

 

“Bless you, Avery.”

 

Avery just snored, already asleep.

 

“Huh? Who can it be?”

 

She turned to see Raven.

 

“Aw no, don’t come into work like that! I’ve got to visit family in a month.” Booloo groaned. “I need a COVID mask if you’re even coming six feet within me.”

 

“Sorry, sorry…even the embodiment of evil gets sick…I’ll just get a warm drink and be on my way.”

 

“Fair. Just don’t curse me either. I’ve got a shit ton of homework.”

 

“I’ll try not to curse you, Booloo. What the hell, I’ll spare Avery too. They’re still recovering from the flu.”

 


“Thanks. Owe ya one.” Booloo nodded. “...Why I’m not sick, I’ll never know. Maybe I played in the dirt a lot as a kid.”

 

Raven shrugged.

 

“Well, I’d better get going. Try not to ruin the investor meeting for Helen if you can help it. It really means a lot to her.” Booloo advised. “Best not to be on her bad side while she has her bout of illness.”

 

Raven smiled and sniffled. “Oh I know…”

 

“See? You get it.” Booloo smiled. “See you around.”

 

“Booloo Faebelle, you have no idea what’s coming…”

 

“...Narrating again?” Booloo snarked. “Save that for the game.”

 

“Will do, Ms. Collins.” And with that, Raven left, a smug smile on her face.

 

“...Sheesh. You’d think I’d be more scared of her.” Booloo mumbled as she placed the quarters in the machine. “But she’s just the weird coworker nobody likes. Like Jakeria. Oh, if she backtalks me again about what I can’t and can handle...”

 

Avery just grumbled and hugged Rose, dead asleep. 

 

***

“...Okay! Uh, Helen might be cursed.” Aianna clutched her heart. “She thinks you’re gonna...fuck it up? I’m sorry, Nate. No other way to put it.”

 

“WHAT?!” the other six fucks gawked.

 

“Who, moi?” Nate flipped his slightly out-of-place hair.

 

“I mean, remember that curse lecture? You said the final F was Fuck With, not Fight. And you mixed up the movie Parasite with the creature when explaining how it worked.” Buzz groaned.

 

“Does this mean Helen’s coming in, with the goddamn flu?” Cookie groaned and coughed. 

 

“Yep. Connected to her powers, too.” Aianna sighed in relief. “Thank god me and Bob are immune for a change.”

 

“Ahem?” Roxanne cleared her throat.

 

“Oh, and you too. Can’t forget about my sis.”

 

“Yeah. I’m just the sane one.”

 

“I am way too drowsy on Nyquil.” Cookie reminded.

 

Schmitty and Buzz nodded their heads.

 

“So…how do we know if Helen’s still sick or has made a recovery?” Guy wondered.

 

‘“I don’t know. For all I know, she’s still at home. I’ve got the motives, not the GPS/Health track data.”

 

Nate gasped “We could check the parking lot surveillance!”

 

“Shoot.” Aianna sighed. “...I guess I’ll just talk to the investors in your place.”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru said something. “Kiru! Ruru! Kiruru! Ki!”

 

Cookie, trying not to cough, looked at Aianna “Care to translate?”

 

“It said Booloo and Avery are here, they could act as backup in case things go wrong.” Aianna said.

 

“Are they sick?”



“I talked with Booloo earlier. She’s surprisingly fine, if not stressed from school. Avery’s a bit under the weather.” Nate suggested. “Now do you want me to hack into the cameras or not?”

 

“Ahhhhh fuck.” Schmitty groaned.”Why not. Just keep Avery six feet away from us!”

 

“He said they’re under the weather, dumbass, not that they have fucking COVID.” Cookie reminded.

 

“Okay.” Nate pulled out a flash drive from his pocket. “Let’s hope Helen doesn’t get mad at me for this. Aianna, the teleprompter’s on stage. Follow it and you’ll be fine.”



“On it.” Aianna nodded as she rushed on stage. “Wish me luck!”

 

“Kiruru!” Kiruru said.

 

“Love you, sweetie.” Bob blew a kiss.

 

“Love you too!”

 

***

“....Okay.” Aianna spoke to herself as she glanced at the teleprompter. “So...uh…hi, investors! I’m Aianna Flowers-Sharp, host of YDKJ-pan. Everyone else is under the weather, so you’ll have to deal with me.”

 


She glanced at the teleprompter.

 


“So...uh...in terms of stocks...we’ve got a lot of bull to deal with…literally, cause stocks are going up, Fernando.”

 

“Yep…Nate wrote this…” she thought to herself. “Sorry, I’m dealing with the script the original replacement got me. Anyways, game sales are going up…”


She paused. Was that Helen in the crowd?



No, no. Maybe? 

 

Better keep going either way.

 

***

“AHCHOO!!!” 

 

Booloo looked around. “What was that? Ave, did you hear anything?” 

 

Avery was still asleep on the couch, drooling on it.

 

“...God. I need a COVID mask asap.” Booloo stormed outside. “It seems like everyone’s getting sick these days.”

 

Little did she know…



***

“...Specifically, our two most popular systems are laptops and switch systems, which proves there’s more of a focus on travel. And that’s no lie!” Aianna sweated.

 

 “...And speaking of growth news, we’ve got some vastly increased numbers in the 2020s…what? Why mention it in 2024- whatever. Point is, PS4 and XBOX game sales have gone up 6.9% during the pandemic…Nate. I’m not saying poggers.”

 

A pause.

 

“Damnit, Nate!!!” Aianna gritted her teeth. “You made me say poggers! And 6.9!”

 

Silence.


“Uh, anyways. Moving-”

 

Someone in the crowd got up and left. Aianna took notice.

 

“Wait, wait, no! It’s the script I was given! I promise! I’m sure if Nate was here, he’d sell this way better than I could, I swear!”

 

“Nate…I should’ve known…”

 

Her voice.

 

Aianna’s heart sank.

 

***

“Yep, there’s Helen’s car.” Nate explained as he pointed towards his laptop screen, showing feeds from across the entire audience. “Made this program during a particularly boring meeting.”

 

“Holy fuck, you’re good at this!” Buzz laughed. “Not bad, cuz!”

 

Cookie grumbled a bit and held his head. “Anyone else get the weird feeling that Helen's around?”

 

“No way in hell!” Guy laughed and grabbed a football. “Helen’s sick in bed. She can’t be here.”

 

Nate and Schmitty facepalmed.

 

“It’s phrases like those you should never say.” Bob said.

 

Roxanne nodded her head. “Have you read a book before? That’s foreshadowing AND tempting fate!”

 

“...Wait.” Bob glanced. “Aianna’s on stage by herself, right?  I think I see someone else there too- switch to that feed.”

 

“On it, Sharp!” Nate hummed the Mission Impossible music as he pressed a few keys.

 

“There we go..and shit. That would be Helen.”

 

“RURU!” Kiruru pretended to faint.

 

“Told you.” Cookie laughed before coughing a bit more.

 

“We’ve gotta get her out of there.” Bob sweated. “Even if she can’t get sick, she might be in huge trouble.”

 

“If she’s back…she’s feeling better. Right?” wondered Buzz.

 

“Definitely!” Nate agreed.

 

“Y’all are idiots. Aianna had the sense. If she felt better, it was caused by the curse.” Roxanne rushed out. “I’m going in.”

 

“Suit yourself.” Cookie coughed. “And give me a lozenge on the way back.”

 

The others glanced at him, a bit surprised.

 

It was clear they had just noticed his cough.

 

***

“Avery? Avery? AVERY!” Booloo shouted.

 

“Mmmm…mom?” Avery murmured and opened their eyes, wiping the drool from their mouth. They adjusted their glasses “Oh, it’s you, Boo…”

 

“WAKE UP! WAKE UP!”

 

“What?” they sat up, hair all tangled.

 

“So I went to get a COVID mask, and then I saw HELEN. Red eyes and shit!” Booloo freaked, mask on properly. “And she muttered something about getting revenge on Nate. This is bad.”

 

“Wait, am I dreaming or did you say Helen? As in Helen Beverly. The one I must’ve given the flu to by hugging her. THAT Helen?”

 

“Yeah. And if she found that out? Oh my god.” Booloo facepalmed. “I knew I shouldn’t wish for a curse to interrupt my homework.”

 

“I couldn’t help it, I love hugging. Especially when I’m sick or tired.”

 

“It’s fine, it’s not your fault. She could’ve cursed Nate, for all I know.” Booloo sighed. 

 

“WHAT?!” Avery was definitely more awake now.

 

“Raven didn’t. She cursed Helen. But the point is, it’s just a roll of the dice.” Booloo sighed. “Should we compact this?”

 

“Masks, got some?” Avery wondered.

 

“Yeah.” Booloo passed one out. “...shouldn’t be too worried. They know I’m doing school work.”

 

“Thanks.” Avery smiled and grabbed Rose. “Don’t wanna get any of the five fucks sick by accident. Even if my flu is mostly gone.”

 

“Anyone in there?” Roxanne’s voice.

 

“...Just us! Booloo and Avery!” Booloo called out. “How’s the curse going?”

 

“Cookie’s coughing!” 

 

“Yay…” Avery sounded sarcastic.

 

“Yeah. Besides that.” Booloo clarified. “We all knew that was a possibility coming in.”

 

“Cause it’s flu season?” Roxanne asked.

 

“Yeah. Still shocked I didn’t catch anything.” Booloo joked. “Maybe you could explain it, Dr?”

 

Avery facepalmed.

 

“Well, Cookie made a comment that he sensed Helen’s presence and after a bit, he began coughing a lot and asking for a lozenge.” Roxanne added.

 

“...Okay. And that could be connected to Helen.” Booloo admitted. 

 

“That or we’re so worried about Helen, we might have failed a spotcheck.” Roxanne shrugged. “So, have either of you two seen Helen?”

 

“I saw her cursing Nate and the others under her breath. But mostly Nate. Some REAL nice terms. Even got the ol’ MFer.”

 

“How are the others?” asked Avery, putting a small medical mask on Rose.

 

Roxanne smiled “Oh they’re fine. For four fucks standards.”

 

“Fair. And Aianna?” Booloo asked. 

 

“She’s fine, she’s handling the presentation.” Roxanne paused. “SHIT. I WAS GOING TO CHECK ON HER!” 

 


“Go do that! Don’t let me stop you!” Booloo pleaded. 

 

“Go go go, Roxie!” Avery added.

 

***

Aianna was following after a cursing Helen, completely panicked.

 

“Helen. Even if you’re cursed, you should be in bed.”

 

“Fuck…fucking Nate fucking Shapiro…” Helen groaned. “Fucking Buzz motherfucking Lippman…”

 

“PLEASE go back home! I’ll just improvise. Please!” Aianna begged. “I’m trying my best, I’ll just skip over the jokey bits!”

 

“Fucking Guy Towers…fucking Josh Schmitty fucking Schmitstenstien…” Helen rambled more.

 

“Are you even hearing me?’

 

“Fucking Cookie Masterson…fucking, god damn it! FUCKING CHICKEN SHIT NATHANIEL LYNN SHAPIRO!”

 

“Chickenshit. New one.” Aianna admitted. “Come on. Nate’s not going to ruin this anymore. Just GO to BED!”

 

“FUCK OFF! You DO NOT know how long I’ve DEALT with those FIVE FUCKS!”

 

“I may not know, but I do know that if you give Mr. Fernandez the flu, he will not be happy.”

 

“RICARDO.” Helen growled. “Fucking fever…fucking being sick…motherfucking hugs…” she was on a swearing tirade that would make Schmitty proud.

 

“Avery didn’t mean it, come on. Don’t swear at them.” Aianna stopped upon seeing her expression. “...Oh. You...weren’t aware Avery caught something in between our last fight. Noted. I’ll kill Cookie later.”

 

“Fuck…” Helen groaned “Fuck those five fucks for not warning me…fuck those MOTHERFUCKING FIVE FUCKS! ESPECIALLY FUCKING ABBA-LOVING, BED-HOPPING, MOTHER FUCKING SLUT NATE!”

 

“Calm the fuck down. See? I can swear just as hard as you can!” Aianna facepalmed. “Just please go to bed. PLEASE.”

 

Helen groaned and sneezed…

 

“AHCHOOOOOOOO!”

 

…Striking Aianna.

 

“Ewww…” Aianna’s head glitched out. “...S-S-S-SYSTEM ERROR?!?!”

 

“Oh no.” Roxanne peaked in. “Come on, sis. Let’s go before you cause any damage.” She quickly grabbed her by the waist.

 

“Low…battery…” Aianna stammered, trying to walk. “I’m…f…f…ine. I c-can do this.”

 

She looked like Baymax in that one scene from Big Hero 6.

 

Booloo rushed in.

 

“Hey, uh, I heard a scream, is everything al-”



Pause.

 

“-Oh. That does not look alright.”

 

“Weeeeeeee jumped out a window…” Aianna laughed.

 

“You sound like my uncle.” Booloo groaned. “And not the fun one. The depressed one.”

 

Helen had already stormed off, cussing out the names of the five fucks..

 

“I heard Avery’s name mentioned by Aianna.” Booloo sighed. “That could mean they’re next.”

 

“And that would be bad. Both for them AND us.” Roxanne sighed.

 

“Kiruru!!!”



“Wait.” Roxanne went close to Kiruru. “You sure she’s fit?”



“Kiruru!”

 

“I am gonna GET them!” Helen growled loud enough for them all to hear.

 

“Who’s them?” Roxanne realized. “Avery or the five fucks?”

 

“..I hope it’s the latter. You were saying?”



“Oh, right! Kiruru asks if you’ll cover for Aianna.”



“....as Robodoki?”



“Yeah.”



“...HOLY SHIT. YES.” Booloo geeked. “Let’s go, lil buddy!”



“KIRURU!” It yelled in agreement as the two fused. Booloo gained a pink dress with a dark pink bow in the back, her blue hair was in two pigtails with pink and blue elastics tied in them and she had on ballet shoes as Robodoki boots, with light blue and magenta leggings.

 

(appearance later. Not sure if im even publishing these anyways. -Booloo, March 5)

(I did it, Boo, ya welcome -Avery, November 11)

 

“Well whatdaya know? It’s Doki 2.0!” Doki smirked.  “Now to get Aianna back to normal…”


“Fllllly awayyyyyyy…”

 

“And god help us all.” Roxanne groaned.

 

***

Helen groaned and walked around, before seeing the five fucks and Bob-the six shits. Cookie was coughing loudly and the others were comforting him the best they could.

 

“Come on, Cookie. It’s just a cough.” Nate comforted him.

 

Cookie sucked on his third lozenge of the day. “I hope so…”

 

Guy ruffled Cookie’s hair. “Awwww chin up. Cookie. We all have our off days.”

 

None of them noticed Helen walk over until…

 

*COUGH COUGH*



“Oh, Helen, you’re sounding better.” Buzz commented.

 

Helen groaned and sneezed in Buzz’ direction.  

 

“HEY! WHAT THE-” Buzz began before groaning and clutching his head “I suddenly feel VERY shitty…”.

 

“...That would be the curse aspect.” Nate sweated. “Look. Hel. I had five hours to write that script. I did what I could-”

 

Helen glared at him before hacking in his face.

 

“Did you just HACK in MY FACE?!” Nate began before shuddering. “Guy, I think I need your jacket…I feel chilly…”

 

Helen groaned and walked away.

 

“...Well. At least she didn’t get Bob.” Cookie smiled sheepishly. 

 

“Don’t you DARE jinx it.” Bob said “I think I saw some blankets in storage and we can give Nate headphones to listen to ABBA.”

 

“Too tired…” Nate groaned.

 

“Too tired for ABBA?!” Schmitty gawked. “He must be sick.”

 

“Uh, guys? This is Booloo- I mean Doki 2.0. Aianna’s drunk as fuck.”

 

Bob stammered, stunned.

 

“Yeah, the loogie makes you glitch out drunk if you’re a robot, I think. Seems counterproductive.” Roxanne noted. “We might need Avery on board too.”

 

“I’ll check the breakroom. Maybe they fell asleep.” Schmitty said. “Getting over the flu does take a lot out of you…”

 

“Yeah. And I hope for my sake, it doesn’t jinx us.” Doki teased. “I’ll get Avery. Roxanne knows her sister better than I do. She’ll take her to the breakroom, give her some virus updates, and we’ll meet you back there.”

 

“I’ll see you in the breakroom.” Schmitty sighed and headed to the breakroom…

 

…seeing Avery sipping some hot cocoa and rocking their Snoopy pajamas.

 

“Hey Schmitty.” Avery waved upon seeing him. “I heard Cookie’s got a cough.”

 

Schmitty sighed “Nate and Buzz caught the flu, a serious one. And Aianna’s got a massive system error.”

 

“How serious is the cousins’ flu?” They put their cup away and adjusted their COVID mask.

 

“Nate doesn’t wanna listen to ABBA.” Schmitty snarked. “What do you think?”

 

“OOC is serious.” Avery said.

 

“Good. Anyways, Booloo’s Doki...or I guess, Doki 2.0. She said it like some Steven Universe character my brother Toby watches. But we’ll need more help.”

 

Avery grinned “Say no more!”

 

They grabbed their compact from their backpack.

 

“Compact should heal you. Least that’s what Nate told me. Only problem is, the other two can’t even get up.”

 

“Oh shit…” Avery winced. “I’ll help you drag them here to recover.”

 

“Avery? Are you on the communicator?”

 

“Avery and Rose here, ready to be Robomecha and Roboteddy.”



“Yeah, so I’m Doki 2.0. Aianna’s drunk, and Roxanne said that Aianna accidentally named dropped you as the guy with the flu. Aianna mentioned something about killing Cookie whilst drunk, and. Uh...just be careful, okay? I was afraid you were affected, since you’re targeted and all.”

 

Avery shrugged “I’ve had food poison before. AND I’m getting over the flu. I’ll be fine, Boo.”

 

“I hope.” They chuckled.

 

“Okay. Just keep on your guard. I’ll meet you where you’re at.”

 

“Keep On My Guard is my middle name.” Avery scoffed. “Okay, I DON’T have a middle name, though I wish I had one. Dolores would be a dope middle name…but you get the point. I’ll be vigilant.”

 

“AHCHOOOOOO!”

 

“Whose communicator was that?!” Schmitty realized.

 

“...On my way. Over and out.” Doki quickly ended the call.

 

***

“Ugh…” Bob groaned, his nose area all red and his hair comedically disheveled. He also had deep eyebags. “My muscles all hurt…”

 

“There there, I gotcha.” Guy shushed, carrying his stepbrother.

 

“Well, we’re fucked even more…” Cookie sucked on another lozenge. “Buzz, get the fuck up.”

 

Buzz whined “I’m tiiiiiiiiiired….”

 

Nate was just slipping in and out of consciousness, mumbling gibberish. But Cookie could’ve sworn he heard some of “Winner Takes It All” within the gibberish slurring.

 

Doki and Mecha rushed in at that moment. 

 

“Oof. Quarantine. Now.” Doki winced. “...I hope I don’t get sick from this.”

 

Mecha sighed “I gotcha. Come on, Nate. Time for bed.”

 

“Mmmmph…loser…standing sm…all…not…I’m fine…can manage…” Nate slurred.

 

Bob sneezed, causing Doki to fall over. 

 

“Woah. I didn’t even move- the fuck-”

 

“You said it.” Guy chuckled. “I’ll carry Bob. Doki, you take Buzz.”

 

Cookie sighed “You’re ASKING to get sick, eh?”

 

“My jacket is zipped up fully.”

 


“And if it’s curse sickness, maybe it won’t affect us.” Doki groaned. “Buzz is light, anyways.”

 

Buzz just whined even more. “Mommy…I don’t WANNA go to beeeeeeeeeeed…”

 

“Come on, buckaroo.” Doki lifted him up. “Time to go.”

 

That just made Buzz whine more, trying to flee Doki’s grasp. Being hit with a flu virus made him unable to fight it, though.

 

“Maybe I’ll get sick.” Doki murmured to herself as she walked out.

 

“Breakroom. We can leave them on the couch..” Mecha suggested. “Trust me…if they’re really sick, they won’t mind the drool stain…”

 

“Good idea.” Doki smiled. “...Thanks for the help.” 

 

“Come on, Bob. Aianna will be here soon.” Guy reminded, before shivering. “Anyone else feel chilly?”

 

Mecha shrugged “No shit, Guy. It’s November.” 

 

“I’m not making that joke.” Doki admitted. “Even if it’s what Nate would’ve wanted.”

 

“Awwww nuts…” Nate slurred, still looking weary and unable to walk straight.

 

“Come on, to the break room. Allons-y!” Mecha grinned.

 

***

“There we go, nice and cozy.” Mecha cooed and wrapped Bob in a blanket. 

 

Bob fell into a peaceful slumber real quick, snoring like a cartoon character..

 

“Buzz, Nate. Get cozy.” Doki did the same, as the two grasped each other. “Awwww…”



“Mmmmph…” Buzz sweated, due to a fever.

 

Nate was way too frazzled and drained to talk.

 

“Nate actually looks… not dashingly handsome for once.” Doki confessed. “Never thought that was possible. He actually looks like he’s 50.”

 

Silence. Mostly.

 

“...So what do we do now?”



“HELLLOOOOOO IM ROXXXXIIIE…”



“-Oh god. The virus spread.”

 

“AND IIIIIIM AIANNANNNNNNA-”

 

“Aianna!” Mecha gasped. “Well, at least Bob ain’t the only one in the power couple dealing with this.”

 

“Save it. We’ve gotta heal them before they cause any damage.” Doki glared at them. “Ugh! I’ve got an curse vision thing as my replacement power. That’s not gonna help.”

 

“What do you see?” asked Mecha.

 

“I see all the powers Doki has, and then I have the ability to see what’s causing someone to be cursed, and to share that vision with someone else. Like that Roboniji thing I shared with you.” Doki cursed. “But no magic. No healing. No nothing. Not even a lullaby to soothe them.”

 

“Oh!” Mecha smiled.

 

“What?” Guy just blinked and grabbed a cup of hot cocoa.

 

Mecha shrugged. “Let’s just keep you, Doki and Cookie from getting sick too.”

 

“Or hurt.” Doki dodged a nearby ball hitting her.

 


“SNOWBALL FIGHT!!!!” Roxanne burst into the door. “God, I WUUUUUUV this!!!”

 

“Oh shit!” Mecha gasped. “The sisters are sick!”

 

“Bouncy balls. Is there nothing Raven won’t stoop too?” Doki narrowed her eyes. 

 

Mecha sighed “Let’s let these sick fucks recover. Before you two get sick. BECAUSE WE LEFT COOKIE AND SCHMITTY ON THEIR OWN, FOR THE LOVE OF MUSIC!”

 

“Shit!” Doki facepalmed.

 

***

“Cookie! Cookie!” Schmitty was nudging a nearly asleep Cookie.

 

“Mommy…feed Poopsie…” Cookie slurred.

 

Schmitty gulped “Cookie, it’s me, Schmitty. Helen coughed at you!”

 

His green eyes fluttered 

 

“I…love you…” Schmitty cooed.

 

Cookie blushed. “I know- WAIT. WHAT?!.”



“FUCK, THEY ARE FOLLOWING US!!!”



Doki and Mecha winced as they rushed in, with Roxanne and Aianna following soon after.

 

“STAND BACK! WE GOT TISSUES!” Mecha warned, holding a box of tissues.

 

Schmitty smiled “Thank god, Cookie got struck by Helen. He’s acting like he’s on Nyquil.”

 

“Cause he probably is.” Doki snarked. “Come on, come on...there’s gotta be a power here somewhere to help with this…”

 

“Yeah, well-”

 

Schmitty was caught off-guard as Helen walked past, sneezing at him. 

 

“-Helen, you motherfucker…”

 

“Fuck you…” Helen groaned.

 

“HELEN.” Doki glared. “The hell is this for?!? I get Nate, but the rest didn’t do shit.”

 

“So they don’t…burn the place down…or something…” Helen slurred.

 

“How would Buzz, Aianna, or Roxanne burn the place down?!? Really? And Mavis is still there if the others try.”

 

“You never…” Helen paused. “You never babysat them!”

 

“Yeah, well I never dealt with them. I can concede to that. But I also never had to deal with a sick curse coughing on everyone and scaring the investors more than Nate ever could. Come the fuck on, man.”

 

“At least he can’t fuck it up when sickly.” Helen has a smirk.

 

“And if Nate WAS the issue, why get everyone else? I mean, REALLY.”

 

“Safety precaution…”

 

“Why are you asking?” Mecha paused. “It’s like talking to my grandma- except my grandma is 94 and has dementia.”

 

“I’m just...Aianna and Roxanne are zombies, everyone else is sick, and I’ve got to write down the differences between the irregular conjugations BY FUCKING MIDNIG-”

 

“Ahbuhbuh” Mecha paused Doki. “NOT everyone else.”

 

“Helen went after Nate and Buzz, Cookie, Schmitty, Bob, Aianna and Roxanne. She still hasn’t gotten Guy.” 

 

Mecha didn’t realize their mistake.

 

“And now she knows! Way to go!” Doki clutched her head. 

 

“Oh shit…” Mecha chuckled. “Maybe she didn’t hear me…”

 

Helen’s face said otherwise.

 

“Yes…one gremlin left…”

 

“...Shit. ROBODOKI BARRIER!”



She placed her keyblade wards on the ground, summoning a barrier within Helen’s radius.

 


“You’re not going anywhere, bubble boy.”

 

Helen just groaned and sneezed and coughed.

 

I got an idea, Raven chirped.

 

“That should hold her.” Doki grinned before she and Mecha looked over.

 

Helen had summoned a wave of orange juice that burst the barrier.

 

“-OH COME ON. THAT’S CHEATING.” Doki groaned. 

 

“Why did I say anything?” Mecha asked.

 

“...sorry I reacted.” Doki sighed. “I’m...it’s just a lot. It’s a lot. We’re the only ones left and I’m doing a horrible job as leader.”



Helen glanced at her.

 


Something about her tone reminded her about herself, in a way.

 

“You’re trying your best.” Mecha reminded.

 

“That’s the problem. I’m trying to corral a bunch of sick people and keep the two siblings at bay, and that’s going to be on top of the investor issues AND homework, and A FUCKING EXAM! Which I have procrastinated studying for-”

 

“Well, let’s just hope she doesn’t remember that I said she hasn’t targeted Guy. That’d make things worse.” Mecha said.

 

Doki groaned.

 

“Oh my god.” She collapsed in tears. “The fuck did I do to deserve this?”



“Is…something…was it…” Mecha sighed. “Did I say the wrong thing again?”

 

“It’s nothing. Just...just go.” Doki sighed. “...I just need some alone time.”

 

“Okay, I’ll deal with everyone.” Mecha grinned.

 

“...I can’t let you do that...but what choice do I have?” Doki sighed. “I can’t be a good leader. I tried. It’s just too much.”

 

“You tried your best. No wonder Helen calls them the five fucks. They’re a handful for anyone. 50 or 20.”

 

“...yeah. But I was gifted these powers for a reason.” 

 

“Kiruru knew you needed to lead.” 

 

“Ruru!” a jiggle of the chestplate. 

 

“And I can’t even do that.”

 

“Booloo, did something happen earlier?” Mecha sighed, using her actual name.

 

“...I talked to Raven while you were out. She was sorta sick too, and also a coworker, so I humored her a bit to be polite. Anyway, I made her promise not to hurt you, or me. But in the process, I vented to Raven about my homework and stress. And I think I just painted a huge fucking target on my back, and that’s on top of everything else.”

 

“Wait, what? I slept through that?” Avery sighed. “It’s…not your fault.”

 

They paused. “I’d suggest a Mecha Shutdown, but Helen just ran off because of my big mouth.”

 

“...What the fuck am I going to do?!?”



“Ugh…what’s going on?” 

 

That voice! Doki tensed up.

 

“Helen…I told you. Go to bed.” Doki groaned. “How many times do I have to tell you?”

 

“It’s Nevermore…” Raven groaned. “Left something behind and Tippet reminded me of it.”

 

Raven was a good liar, if credit was due.

 

“Good.” Doki sighed. “How do you manage? You lead sometimes, right? Some detective troupe or some shit?”

 

“Honey, even I have my rough patches. They’re a nightmare at times.”

 

“I don’t need a rough patch.” Doki sniffled. “I need help. Or answers. Or some focalin- anything.”

 

“DID you take your Focalin today?”

 

“I did. Can’t take it again for another 6 hours. I meant the boost and all.”

 

“Oh, I’m sure you’ll get that rush of energy.”


“I did! I was having so much fun!” Doki sighed. “And now everyone’s sick, and I can’t do anything to help them!!!!”

 

“Not everyone.” Mecha reminded.

 

“Oh?” Raven sounded surprised.

 

“Except Mecha. They’re trying their best...even if loose lips sink ships.” Doki cradled.

 

“I meant you, Doki!”

 

“...Well then, yeah. I tried to be a good leader. It failed.”

 

“NO! YOU’RE NOT SICK!!!” 

 

“YEAH! But I’m sick mentally!” Doki argued. “And by that...I’m just tired.”

 

“Yeah…if I didn’t run my mouth, we could’ve gotten you thera…”

 

They paused.

 

“EXTRA therapy? I don’t need that.” Doki groaned. “I tried when I was a kid and I still do it. Not gonna happen.”

 

“I got an idea.” Mecha said. “Doki, I’m sorry in advance. Raven, do NOT be alarmed.”

 

“What’s going-” Raven coughed.

 

“ROBOMECHA SHUT DOWN!!!”

 

***
“AND THIS WILL HELP HOW?!?” Doki groaned. 

 

Mecha smiled “Just think up a plan.”

 

“I tried! Multiple times!” Doki sighed. 

 

“What plans have you done?”

 

“I thought about taking the others to a quarantine room. Before that, I thought hey, Roxanne could watch over Aianna!” And before that, I decided not to confront Helen.”

 

“You didn’t know Roxie would get affected.”

 

“I could’ve prevented it if I was the leader everyone expected me to be.” Doki argued. “Not just then. I have to be mature. Dependable. Calm, rational, snarky, funny.  Else I’m nothing but a stereotype to everyone. “

 

“Listen, we NEED a plan.”

 

“...I wish I had one.” Doki sobbed. “I wish I did.”

 

“Okay…you remember being sick when you were little, right?”

 

“...Yeah.”

 

“What were some things your folks would do?”

 

“...Chicken soup. Meds. On demand Nick JR.” Doki sighed. “What good is that gonna do?”

 

“Okay. And if you got sick recently, as a young adult?”

 

“...Same thing, except on demand news. I guess. And some Gingerale.”

 

“I think we have a plan to trap Helen. And you thought it up.”

 

Doki didn’t look too sure.

 

“Aianna wouldn’t have needed prompting.” Doki sighed.

 

The time had ran out, and they faded back into reality…

 

***

“...Fine. Let’s just get this plan done. So I can go home and take a nap and stop feeling like shit.”

 

Mecha paused, “As much as I love a good nap, we need that plan more than ever…I see someone…no, two someones…”

 

“Great. Is it Aianna and Roxie?” Doki sighed.

 

“No, Guy trying to avoid Helen.” 

 

“...Cool.” Doki wiped her tears. “Everything’s fine. Everything's fine!”

 

“But about the sisters…”

 

They motioned at the two sisters, nearly asleep.

 

“They’re asleep, not pelting anyone with balls.”

 

“We just need to get Helen’s attention and put the plan in motion.” Mecha grinned.

 


“...Okay.” Doki took a deep breath,.

 

Helen was just trying to catch Guy. “Slow down, okay? God, how are you so riled up?!”

 

“Hey! Helen!” Doki waved.

 

Helen stayed focused on her current task.

 

Mecha smiled “Watch Helen a little. She might get Guy, but don’t step in. I’ll get some soup and crackers for her.”

 

“Gotcha.” Doki sighed. “...Helen?”

 

Helen just groaned before coughing. 

 

“Done already?” Guy taunted.

 

Helen nodded her head before sneezing, finally getting Guy as he collapsed with fever. 

 

“That’s all of them.” Helen sounded a bit thankful, yet woozy. “Fuck, my head…”

 

“...You feeling okay? I’m not attacking, I’m just...well, who knows. I’m just here to check on these two.”

 

The sickly woman turned around. “Doki?”

 

“That’s me," Doki groaned. “How the hell do you handle all those people? You’re my dad’s age!”

 

Helen sighed “It’s hard, let me tell you.”

 

“And I have to lead them. I...I felt a lot like you the past hour. Homework, school, a test tomorrow, people to take care of, and now a team I did a piss poor job at leading.”

 

“You think you did a piss poor job?” Helen scoffed.

 

“Well, the barrier for entry is to make sure that everyone’s alive, not sick, and able to fight and receive my orders.” She sat down. “Can’t even do that. Kiruru trusted me, and for what?”

 

“Ruru!” her chestplate wriggled more.

 

“Sorta felt the same, back in ‘98.” Helen smiled a bit.

 

“It must’ve been like wrangling cats.” Doki sighed. “My grandma used to say that.”

 

“More like babysitting five toddlers.”

 

“I had to do that before. Never again.” Doki admitted.

 

Helen laughed a little.

 

“I feel like that girl in that Surface Pressure song. “

 

“Luisa?”

 


“Yeah. She gives me Mavis vibes.” Doki admitted. “How do I handle the pressure? I mean, not just here. I have to have an image to be seen as normal because of who I am. It’s tiring.”

 

Helen shrugged. “You don’t handle it, you adapt to it…somehow.”

 

“I wish there wasn’t a “somehow”. I wish there was an answer.” Doki sighed. “...that must be Mecha with the soup.”

 

“Soup’s on!” Mecha grinned. “I made more, in case of seconds.”.

 

Helen’s eyes flickered out to their normal brown. “...Thanks. I...I’m glad there are some people here who get me. Y'know?"



“You see that? You talked down a curse!” Mecha encouraged.

 


“Not on purpose.” Doki laid down on the ground. 

 

“I get it. Here, I made ample.” Mecha laughed a bit before sighing. “Helen, I..I’m sorry…”

 

“You heard?” Helen sighed. “I’m sorry too. I shouldn’t have blamed it on you.”

 

“No; I realized I gave you the flu, long ago…”

 

“That’s what I’m referring to.” Helen clarified. “You didn’t know you had it. Doctor told me the flu can be asymptomatic for a while.”

 

“Should’ve taken drowsiness more seriously.” Mecha laughed before hearing a cough. 

 

“Fair enough. Oh, let me just-” She cleared her throat. “There we go. No more sick Robodoki members.”

 

“Also, sorry about what I said earlier…” Mecha laughed. “Dear GOD, you were really set on getting Guy.”

 

“Sadly…” Helen said.

 

Doki spoke not a word during this interaction, but got up and left.

 


“Maybe I could be good at something else. Like reading Sula or something.”

 

Unfortunately, that put her in Raven’s path…

Chapter 13: Sick as a Jack, Part 2: If I Can't Be the Leader

Summary:

2:35 am

As Robodoki, Booloo gets a curse that really makes venting out her problems affect others. Can the team get through to her? And HOW?

Notes:

"Well...of course they DID get to me. But that's an awesome story that leads to ✨character development✨, and that's what matters most!" -Pika

Chapter Text

“Maybe I could be good at something else. Like reading Sula or something.” Doki spoke to herself as she walked down the hall, not even bothering to take Kiruru off. “I mean...I...ugh. I don’t even have the energy to do a monologue. Can’t even do that right.”

 

She paused.

 

“...Just like always. Just like I always do. I feel pressured to step up and act, and I screw myself over, and take everyone down with me.”

 

There, there, you shouldn’t talk bad about yourself like that. Raven’s voice cooed.

 

“I thought you were sick.”

 

I am, but I can still comfort you.

 


“And wasn’t there a whole thing where you said you wouldn’t-”



I said I might . In my future vision, I saw that you’d potentially be a bit upset about this, so I figured I’d leave my options open, just in case.

 

“...I don’t want to get revenge on people.” Doki admitted. “...It’s nice that you came to check in on me and offer a solution, but I...I can’t just make things worse.”

 

She paused.

 

“...I do need a hug though.” Doki sniffled. “Badly.”

 

You have so many emotions, darling. Raven comforted.

 

“And it’s a lot.” Doki admitted.

 

So much stress for one 20 year old. 

 

“...Yeah. I mean, I just got into a bigger college, so I guess the last year’s always the hardest. But...I don’t know. “

 

There, there. Bottling it all up will only hurt you. Let out your feelings. Let them know how you feel.

 

“...I don’t blame Helen. Or Avery.” Doki sighed. “...I mean, Roxanne, maybe. Point is...I don’t want to get revenge on people. I just want to vent.”

 

Well don’t. Just vent to your heart’s content. 

 

Raven stopped.

 

“You, out of all people, want to not make me commit some form of revenge?” Doki sounded interested.

 

No, the others are still recovering from Helen’s attack. 

 

The embodiment of evil looked at Doki’s confused face.

 

“You really must be sick. But...it works out for me in the long run...so I can’t really complain.” Doki sniffled.

 

Exact- Raven stopped to cough. Dear god…

 

“You, saying god?” Doki chuckled a bit. 

 

Yes, I am sick…but I can’t take sick days. That makes life boring.

 

“So...to recap. You want me to vent it out.” Doki asked. “How?”

 

Exactly- Raven stopped to sneeze. Just let out all your big emotions.

 

“...Give me a mic. I think I can handle this.” Doki’s eyes turned red. 

 

Raven groaned a bit. Okay…then I need to take a quick nap. It’ll just be you and your strong feelings in control.

 

“And boy, ARE THEY STRONG!” Doki yelled into the mic, causing shockwaves to form.

 

***

 

“How’re you all feeling?” Mecha cooed gently as everyone affected by Helen were slowly recovering in the breakroom.

 

“Mmmmph…” Roxanne’s eyes fluttered. 

 

“What…happened?” Aianna stretched a bit, rubbing her eyes 

 

She looked over as Bob comically yawned. “Hi Bob, what happened?”

 

“Hmmm?” Bob still looked a bit tired, but he smiled “Hi sunshine.”

 

Mecha smiled “Looks like you three are already feeling better already.”

 

They turned to the five fucks. “And how’re you five?”

 

Cookie snorted, having just woken up “Wuzzat?”

 

“Oh fuck you…” Schmitty clutched his head tightly while glaring at Mecha. “Fuck you. Fuck your mother…fuck your other mother…”

 

Mecha laughed. “Okay, Schmitty’s feeling a little better.”

 

Guy groaned and nuzzled into his jacket “Dear god, shouldn’t have tempted Helen…”

 

“Now you realize?” Buzz moaned, trying to get out of a bee-themed blanket.

 

Nate snored a little, making Buzz chuckle and pat his cousin’s head.

 

“At least you’re all recovering from what Helen did to you. I mean, unless the OG five fucks were asymptomatic before Helen showed up…” Mecha paused. “That would be awful…”

 

“Big…” Roxanne looked around. “Where’s Doki 2.0?”

 

Aianna clutched her heart. “About that…”

 

“Cursed?”



“Yeah.”

 

“...Oh no.” Helen sounded worried. “I talked to her earlier…I knew I should’ve kept her with us…”

 

Mecha put a hand on her shoulder “It’s not your fault, Hel.”



“Aren’t you worried about getting even sicker?” Helen coughed a bit.

 

“Nah…” Mecha shrugged. “Besides, being sick means you get to relax and let your body fight a shitty illness. Most of the time.”

 

“-Wait. SHE DIDN’T DETRANSFORM. OH SHIT.” Aianna panicked, suddenly face to face with Doki herself. “Does that mean that Kiruru’s cursed?!? Or- can that even happen?”

 

“It’s okay. I’ll keep her safe. In the meanwhile, just look, listen, and learn.”



She took a deep breath.

 

“I TRIED MY FUCKING BEST! I ALWAYS DO! I HAVE TO KEEP UP AN IMAGE AS A NEURODIVERGENT PERSON OF BEING SO MATURE, WITH MATURE INTERESTS, ALL THE DAMN TIME! AND I ALWAYS GET FOUND OUT AND SHAFTED, AND IT’S UNFAIR!!!”

 

The voice rings hit Aianna dead in the chest, and she collapsed, face anxious.

 

“AIANNA!” Roxanne gasped.

 

“AND YOU KNOW WHAT ELSE?!? YOU KNOW WHAT ELSE?!?” Doki turned to Roxanne. I'VE BEEN AFRAID OF BEING ALONE FOR SO LONG THAT I'VE BEEN GODDAMN USING YOU GUYS AS A REPLACEMENT FOR REAL FRIENDS. BECAUSE NOBODY WOULD BE FRIENDS WITH ME. THATS HOW FUCKED UP I AM! WHAT KIND OF SICK FREAK DOES THAT?!?”

 

It hit Roxanne too, causing her to collapse.

 

Mecha shrugged.

 

“Calm down, Doki…” Helen groaned, rubbing her head a little 

 


“And why should I?!?” Doki growled. “...You, out of all people, should know what this feeling is like.“

 

Helen sighed “This isn't helping with my bout of flu…”

 

“Don’t dodge the question. I…”

 

“I’m trying to be patient…” Helen laughed a little “I’ve had experience since ‘95.”

 

“But it doesn’t even matter!” Doki sighed, not noticing her chestplate glow a teal blue. “...I just don’t know.”

 

“WHAT’S GOING ON?!” Helen gasped.

 

Schmitty, Cookie, Guy and Buzz looked on, confused.

 

“KI-RUUUUUUUUUU!”

 

A sea green compact shot out of the compact, landing in Helen’s hands. (will describe later)

 

“I’m too sick for this…” Helen said, knowing what this was.

 

Well, don’t worry! Mecha was sick earlier, and the compact healed them right up to be in top fighting shape! Well, minus nearly falling asleep mid powers…but I think that’s just how they are.

 

Helen nodded her head. “Yeah…”

 

Anyways, here’s the song and dance spiel. You are the guardian of balance with the power of light from a chemical reaction.

 

“Took me long enough.” Helen quipped. 

 

I know, right? That talk with Doki really sealed you in, I know you can do it! You can talk her down, I just know it!

 

Helen sighed “Are you sure I should fight with the flu?”

 

I’m sure! It’ll be like you never had it! Mick made sure of it, I think he’s modeling for the art team if you want to ask.

 

“Noted. I have a lot of patience…” Helen looked at the group.

 

“You can do it, Helen!” Buzz cheered. “Come on, we’ll need the extra help. And you don’t have to do it all the time! Promise!”

 

“You can be our backup!” Bob added.

 

Cookie just coughed harshly. “Uh huh…”

 

“Save your voice, Cookie.” Helen laughed playfully, like a caring older sister.

 

Guy smiled, “You’re gonna be amazing, Helen.”

 

“Definitely.” Schmitty clutched his head a little.

 

Helen looked at Nate, who was still napping. 

 

She smiled, “Thanks, everyone.”

 

Now go! Say Mirror of Miracles, Lend me your magic, and help restore balance to the office once more!

 

“Okay.” Helen paused to sneeze. 

 

Mirror of Miracles

 

Lend me your-

 

She paused again.

 

-magic!

 

***

***

As she said those words, the background behind her transformed into a pastel green with white Q-shaped bubbles fizzing up behind her, like she was inside a glass of soda. She waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to gain seafoam green colored shorts and a shirt.



"Rika, Rika, Lovely START!" she yelled as she immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on her chest.

 

There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as her top began to form via teal soda foam. As she smirked to the camera, the magic then continued down her arms in the form of bigger soap bubbles creating her white lab coat dress, with rolled up sleeves, midnight green buttons, stripes of the same color accenting the bottom of the coat and the cuffs, as well as a neon blue bubble pattern going up the buttoned up jacket. Smoke-bomb explosions then surrounded her sleeves as she crossed her arms into an x shape, and thrusting her hands out to the sides cleared the explosion and added both white lab gloves and the details, mainly the pastel blue and pink Qs layered on her gloves.



Then, more fizz went across her face from left to right, summoning her visor as it went. Their pixie cut turned teal, then exploded into bubbles as her hair lengthened, and she put a scrunchie in her hair, then fixed her gloves by pulling them back and letting them snap into place.

 

Then, she leapt into the air, breaching the soda liquid, then diving back in. The resulting splash gave her a dress/petticoat under her coat, narrow high-heeled boots with pastel green and blue Q-shaped decals matching the gel-like boot cuffs and tights of the same color. As she floated down, a common teal colored, Q-shaped keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key, splashed into the soda liquid and gently fell with her, to which she caught, landing gently on the floor, and fixed her hair. Then, as she gave a determined stare to the camera, she began her speech.

 

"The power of balance that reacts to injustice!"   Helen covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, giving a death glare directly to the line of sight of the camera as she placed her keyblade behind her back. Then, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her right hand forming a Q on the right of her chest.



"Call me Roborika, cuz' I'll change your heart's chemistry!"

 

***
“...Well? Whatdaya think?” Bob smiled as he glanced at Roborika

 

“Holy fuck, I feel like I no longer have the flu!” Rika grinned. “Also, do we HAVE to do those speeches at the end? I feel so corny just saying them.”

 

Buzz laughed. “Good question. I think it’s a preferential choice.”

 

“You look beautiful!” Guy admitted. “Like…like a nurse…”

 

“No frills. Huh.” Rika smiled a little.



“Can we please get back to the venting?” Doki sighed. “I’m not gonna be stupid.”

 

Rika nodded her head.

 

“Roborika Glowsmoke!!!”

 

She crossed her hands in an x shape, with the tips of her palms curling outwards. A giant rainbow soap bubble formed in the resulting gap, to which she shot out by thrusting her arms to the sides. The bubble exploded, blinding the area in rainbow colored fog...but weirdly enough, the Robodoki gang could see through

 

“GOD. That fog’s thick like peanut butter!” Schmitty groaned. “Can’t see three feet in front of me. It’s like I’m on marijuana.”



“As someone who has, no, it’s not.” Guy groaned.

 

Cookie coughed “He’s right.”

 

The brunette coughed louder, waking Nate in the process.

 

Nate snorted “Huh? Wuzzat? Am…am I dreaming?”

 

“Nah. Your friend Booloo’s cursed, though.” Rika pointed to Doki, then to herself. “Helen here. Rika’s my codename.”



“Did I sleep through something?”



“Yeah. Just told ya. Blinded Doki 2.0 enough where we could come up with a plan.”

 

“Nate, wait until you see what-” Cookie coughed “-Helen looks like!”

 

“That cough isn’t normal…” Nate said. “And you said Booloo’s cursed?”



Rika nodded. 

 

“I can’t see you, you know.”



“YES.” Rika spoke exhaustedly. “Anyway…” 


She paused.

 


“...I’ve got a potion special ability.”



“Care to read it out?”



“Sure.

 

"Roborika Power Potion: The wielder’s specialized power, like the wildcard/analyze power, which allows them to enhance the strength, speed, or magical ability of a person by literally creating a potion for them to drink. For example, she can create one for Robomecha to allow them to use their upgrade ability more than once, or to increase their fighting skills. However, the ability can only be used twice, and for every potential besides the magical ability, the second one is 50% weaker than the first. The potions even taste like different drinks.”

 

“Yummy!” Mecha licked their lips.

 

“So anyways, I think that’s our best bet. Give Pixel the first one to distract her, then give someone the second one so we don’t have the weakness under our belt, and so Doki can gain the willpower to fight Raven off.”

 

She paused.

 


“Smokes gonna run out in sixty seconds. Mecha, make a power to distract Doki first.”

 

“Robomecha Soft Reset!” Mecha declared.

 

As they said those words, they threw a soft orange pillow at Doki, making her collapse on it. 

 

Mecha chuckled “Nothing helps with big emotions better than something to squeeze.”

 

“Ghhhh.” Doki sobbed into the pillow. “The hell is this? A pillow?!? I can’t-” Her words were interrupted by her choking on tears. “...Not now. NOT NOW…”



“...I meant an upgrade thing. But that could help distract her from us doing it.” Rika observed.

 

Mecha shrugged “I panicked.”

 

“We all do.” Buzz teased. “Nate! Got the compacts?”



“Always.” Nate tossed it to Buzz, and the two put their compacts over their chests, turning them to Hino and Pixel.

 

“Whew. Better already.” Pixel wiped his brow. “Rika! Potion time!”

 

“Oh, shoot. Almost forgot. Roborika Power Potion!” Roborika clasped her hands together, forming a neon green potion in a circular bottle when releasing it. “Magic!”

 

“Pffft.”

 


“Don’t you start, Pixel. Here, Mecha, drink up.” Rika tossed it to them. “I have a feeling Doki’s gonna break out of it soon.”



Sure enough, she was punching the pillow in anger, causing tension to be placed on the pillow, like a balloon about to pop.

 

“That’s some strong feelings!” Mecha laughed a little. “So…Upgrade time?”

 

“I’d say so. Just drink it and we’ll go from there.” Rika instructed.

 

Mecha shrugged. “Bottoms up!” and they chugged the potion.

 

“Does it taste like Sprite?” Hino asked.

 

Mecha smiled “Oooooh, tasted more like chocolate milk…weird?”

 

“Aaaaaaanyways…time for an upgrade!”

 

“Nice!” Hino cheered. “Who’s up, me or ol’ Pixie over here?”

 

Mecha thought about it, seeing how Hino had a bit more energy than Pixel. 

 

“Hino, I hope you ain’t too ticklish!”

 

“YES!” Hino cheered, fistpumping downwards with his left hand. “Finally, my turn!”

 

“Awwww…” Pixel sighed a bit and rubbed an eye.

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Hino, and a computer summoned in front of them as Hino was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robohino Flame Illusion?“ Hino asked. “Huh. Ain’t that just dandy. At least my illusions are real. Even if they only apply to places.”



“Hey, I don’t even know what you’re talking about,” Rika said.

 

“Huh?” Pixel asked, a bit confused.

 

“It’s simple. Pixel and Hino are cousins. Give Hino a power similar to Pixel’s. Just once.” Robomecha explained.

 

“Great! Now, uh...Pixel? Got any idea on what she might like?”



“Oh ho, I’ve got plenty.” Pixel smirked.

***

Meanwhile, Doki found herself angrily punching the pillow.



“WHY! AREN’T! I! GOOD! ENOUGH!” Doki yelled. “OH, I FEEL LIKE I GOTTA SCREAM AT-” She paused.

 

“What am I saying? I can’t scream at Mecha.”

 

Doki, hush. I told you I’m trying to take a nap, for the love of god. Raven whined. Uhhh…ignore that last line. I’m way too sick…

 

Doki groaned at that, ready to burst.

 

Maybe…just… Raven groaned. I can’t think straight.

 

“WHAT?!” Doki asked.

 

You know Mecha much better than I do…maybe…find another outlet for your anger…

 

Raven yawned.

 

One that won’t lead you to yell at them…

 

“...Like a nap or something?” Doki wondered. “I guess that could work...I’m tired myself.”

 

Good, good. Raven smiled. And I’ll try to recover with one, myself.

 


“I...guess you’re right. It doesn’t have to be a negative feeling.” Doki admitted as she finally popped the pillow-

 

Only for her to find herself in a peaceful meadow.

 

“...Eh?”



Hino walked over, Komugi in his hands. “More of a cat person, but here. Have fun.”

 

He placed the puppy in Doki’s lap, which fit perfectly. The puppy looked up, a :3 smile on her face.

 


“Wan!”



“...AWWWWWWW!!!” Doki pet her. “Good girl…”

 

***

“Distraction, secured. Now we just gotta get Doki calmed down.” Hino glanced at Mecha. “Pixel, that should be you.”



“Yeah. Maybe some calming music or something?” Pixel suggested. 

 

“Songs! I got it!” Mecha grinned. “ROBOMECHA…” they paused. “...Kira? Koki? Helen?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I suddenly feel really tired…I think it’s that potion you gave…”

 

“...Just shoot it at me. I’ll handle this.” Rika nodded.

 

“No…what was that thing about your power? 50%?”

 

“It shouldn’t apply to magical attacks.” Rika double checked. “Yeah. It shouldn’t.”

 

“Okay. It’s just me, then.” Mecha grabbed Roboteddy and hugged her. “Just give me a minute. Roboteddy Pick Me Up!”

 

They smiled and hugged Roboteddy as orange gears flew around them.

 

“Energy’s back. HERE I GO!”

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!! AGAIN!!!”

 

They placed Roboteddy on an orange gear before shooting out a wire towards Rika, and a computer summoned in front of them as Rika was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“...Roborika Calming Bubble? Easy.” Rika nodded.

 

“You dealt with the five fucks how many times? You oughta know how to deal with bouts of energy and emotion. Especially since you deal with you know who.” Mecha laughed and picked up Teddy

 

“Schmitty. Yeah.” 

 

***

DOKI! ITS A TRAP!  

 

“Shit- you’re right.” Doki sweated as she stood up, shouting into her mic. “Mecha! I’m so, so, sorry I failed you! I hope this makes up for me being an awful friend! Just please, don’t worry about me!”

 

“Doki, wait!”



But it was too late. The soundwaves had hit Mecha, and they fell asleep, curled up, a smile on their face and Teddy in their arms.

 

Doki immediately stepped back.



“No...no...this isn’t right! This is wrong! I- nononnono, Mecha! Mecha, wake up!!!!”

 

Doki panicked, slumping in the meadow, tears rolling down her face.

 

“...What have I done? What the hell have I done? I hurt...I hurt everyone I touch...”



“No, you didn’t. You didn’t do anything worse than what a typical curse would’ve done.” Rika walked in. “Mind if I sit next to you?”

 

Doki was shaking.

 

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Rika sat next to her, humming something into a bubble, then sending it towards Doki. With a pop, it began to sing.

 

“You’re okay.

You’re alright.

I will never, ever, leave your side,

I will stay, and I will fight with you…”



It sounded like Nate singing. Doki looked up to see Pixel, touched by the music, approaching to hug her as the song swelled and he sang to it.

 

“You're okay

You're alright

I'll stay here through the darkest night

All the way, I will fight

With you…”

 

Hino joined, then Rika.

 

“...Hey. I know it’s a lot. And I admit I don’t have all the answers. And I know it can be hard to show your feelings. And I know I don’t know everything you’ve gone through. But...whatever happens, we’re here when it gets to be too much.” Rika hugged her tighter. “I know this may be fictional wherever you came from...but our feelings are real.”

 

“We really appreciate all you’ve brought to this team, this was just a bad day. We all have one.” Hino added.

 

“...I just…” Doki’s eyes flickered. “It’s a lot. I-”

 

“A magical girl's job can be stressful. Life can be stressful. But that’s why we’re a team.” Pixel gripped harder.

 

At that moment, Aianna, Bob, Roxanne, and Mecha stirred.

 

“What…” Aianna clutched her head. “Booloo! Oh-” The three  ran towards her.

 

“That felt soooooooo good…” Mecha smiled woozily before gasping “DOKI! DOKI! DOKI!”

 

“...Hey! It’s okay.” Aianna clutched Doki tight. “...I’m not perfect as a leader. Far from it. Hell, I’ve got cursed from stress before.” 

 

“And you’re so cool for making this universe.” Bob did the same. “You made our lives worth living.”

 

Mecha tackled Doki to the ground with a hug “YOU’RE THE BEST BIG SISTER FIGURE I COULD HAVE!”

 

That finally broke Doki out of it.

 

“Guys…” Doki began to sob. “I’m so, so sorry!!!! I don’t feel stressed anymore, but now I just feel guilty as hell!!!”

 

“For what? We ALL get emotions.” Mecha reminded. “Here, you can hug Teddy, if you want.”

 


Doki grabbed the lovey as the illusion faded, like film burning, back to the office building. Teddy felt soft, like her own lovey.

 

Her emotions began to spill out.

 

“And Raven affects people who have them. It’s not your fault she tricked you.” Pixel added. “There, there. Cmon. Once everything’s done, I need a female singing voice for a song demo, and we can watch Pretty Cure together.”



Doki nodded. “I would fucking love that.”

 

***

 

"Joker Arcade Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!”



As he said the incantation, the compact popped out of his chest and attached itself on the center of his wand.



"Hacking! Joker! Ro-bo-go!" Robopixel cried as he drew a wire frame J with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from him. Then, as the shape solidified, he closed his eyes and summoned 7 holographic clones of himself, which surrounded the J. Opening them once more, all 8 clones pointed the keys towards said letter, magic charging on their key wards.



“Robopixel! Joker Hotfix!!!!” The clones and Pixel all cried as they shot out light blue beams of pixels from their keys, hitting the J in front of them. The collision caused the latter burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of pastel green and neon teal joker Js towards the enemy. The Js clustered around Doki and absorbed the negative energy from inside her heart.



"Made your heart race, Pikachu!" Robopixel blew a kiss as Doki, now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground as pastel green hearts swarmed around the building, fixing all the damage done by both the curse and magical girl team.

 

***

“Well?” Cookie asked, coughing harder than ever.

 

“Yep, you five officially have the flu.” Booloo groaned as she looked at the five fucks. “A professional like Roxanne should confirm it, but I’ve had experience.”

 

“Is it bad?” Nate asked Roxanne as he and Buzz cuddled up.

 

Roxanne nodded her head. “Fevers, fatigue, coughing, headaches, runny noses, chills, how didn’t you five know?”

 

Schmitty shrugged “Well..how do I put this?”

 

Guy chuckled a little “We’re five fucking idiots.”

 

“You said it, not me.” Helen groaned a little, back to feeling horrible.

 

Booloo noticed her. “Hey...Helen?”

 

“Yes?”



“...Are you okay? I mean, besides the flu. I’m sorry if I caused any trouble.”

 

Helen laughed a little “It’s okay. You didn’t mean it.”

 

Schmitty groaned and hacked “Does anyone have a-”

 

“Lozenge?” Helen tossed one at him.

 

“Thanks. Fucking flu…”

 

“...I’d better get back to Nate. But it looks like you’re one of the backups, now. Maybe we should have a name. Robodoki B-Team?”

 

She paused.

 

“Nah. Already used it. Team Robopika? Robodokipika? Robodoki Pika Edition?”



“Looks like you’re back to normal.” Nate teased.

 

“Soup’s done!” Avery called out, carrying six bowls. “Careful, it’s hot!”

 

They handed out bowls and spoons to everyone. “Here, Helen, you earned a hot meal.”

 

“Thanks.” Helen smiled.

 

“Here’s Rose!” Bob tossed them the pink dog lovey, looking away from watching the TV with Aianna and Kiruru.

 

“Nice throw.” Aianna laughed.

 

“Ki! Ru! Kiruru!” Kiruru cheered.

 

Avery caught the dog and then tossed their phone at Nate. “Here, thought you might wanna borrow it. I put on something you’re gonna love.”

 

Nate blinked before hearing what was playing on the phone. A music box version of ABBA songs. 

 

“Nice! I’ll text this to myself.” Nate glanced at Booloo. “I promised her some self care, illness be damned. Unless-”

 

Booloo’s smile cut him off. “Glad you’re here to help. All of you.”

 

“Oh, and I got those lovies for you, from the office’s storage.” Avery added, handing some out.

 

Cookie tried to speak but was shushed by Helen.

 

“Cookie, don’t you dare say a word.” Helen ordered “Not with that cough.”

 

“Okay…a blanket for Schmitty…a teddy for Guy…Buzz has a bee…a dog for Cookie, this horse for Nate…a dolly for Helen. And a bunny for Booloo.”

 

“Awwwwww! Aren’t you such a cutie pie?” Guy squealed.

 

Cookie pet the toy dog’s head.

 

Schmitty was a bit confused on how Avery found his blanket (he could've sworn he hid it in storage), but wrapped it around himself. “Fuck…this feels good…”

 

“Awwww, a horse…” Nate smiled. “Thanks, Ave.”

 

Buzz laughed tiredly “Of course it’s a bee.”

 

Helen nodded “Thank you, this is so soft.”

 

“...You got me a lovey?” Booloo smiled at her plushie. “...I...I’m not sick. You don’t have to-”



“But you’re my friend.” Avery smiled. “You may be the guardian of caring, but you don’t have to do the caring alone.”

 

Booloo wiped a happy tear. “That's the happiest thing anyone’s ever said to me.”



She smiled at it.

 


“Think I’ll call you Flufferton 2. Fluffy for short.”

 

Avery giggled “There, I left them soup, lovies and warm drinks. There’s ample tissues for everyone.” 

 

They paused “And I took in your comment about leaving the TV on from earlier, Boo.”

 

Aianna smiled as she, Bob and Kiruru watched the TV together, some magical girl cartoon was playing. 

 

“Doctor Roxanne, how are the patients?” Aianna looked over.

 

Roxanne winked. “They’re gonna be A-okay. A day’s bedrest should clear everything up.”

 

“Why didn’t you five stay home if you were sick?” Helen asked, ruffling Guy’s hair as he yawned.

 

Schmitty paused “We didn’t really start showing symptoms until you came in.”

 

“Yeah...” Buzz said as he rubbed his eyes.

 

Cookie chimed in with a fit of coughing.

 

“Of course…” Helen sighed.

 

*chu!!!*

 

Booloo sneezed.

 

“Uh oh…” Booloo noticed her throat being nasally. “...At least I get to miss my Spanish exam.”

 

“Gingerale?” asked Avery, holding one.

 

“Yeah.” Booloo sniffled. “That’d be great.”

 

“Roxie, we got a new patient. I’ll get extra soup.” Avery ordered. “Cause I know this gremlin.”

 

“Heh.” Booloo rubbed her throat, shivering a bit. “Tomato or chicken, please.”

 

“Chicken it is; that’s what my moms would always do for me!” Avery said, tossing Rose to Bob as he caught the dog.

 

“Gotcha.” Booloo shivered more. “...There goes my clean bill of health.”

 

“Tsk tsk tsk, shame. Spanish class sucked anyways. Have a blanket.” Nate walked over and wrapped her in his blanket. 

 

“Thank you.” Booloo smiled.

 

Her mental health may have matched her physical appearance, at that moment...but she found a strange peace in her. One that she never really had before.

 

The feeling of belonging that she so craved.

 

It would’ve been a tearful, happy, earnest moment if she wasn’t so sick…but it didn’t matter anyways.

 

She felt so happy nonetheless

Chapter 14: BONUS CHAPTER- Knock Me Out at the Ball Game, Part 1: Nine Innings at 2am

Summary:

(It is Wednesday, my dudes- AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! Have a throwback story -Avery)

Due to excitement over plans of seeing a baseball game later that day, Guy Towers gets cursed with enough energy to play ball in the early hours of the morning...leaving the Robodoki members and Cookie to try to get him to calm down enough to go the fuck to sleep.

Notes:

"Hey, Avery here. Sooooooooooooooo, Aianna was kind enough to tell Booloo and I some stories from before Boo even became Robopika. Here's the story of Aianna's first ballgame! You've heard it before, but you're gonna hear it again- and revised, too! WOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
-Avery, 1:30 am, 11/20/24

Chapter Text

"Schmitty? Schmitty? Pssst? Schmitty?"

 

That was the sound of Guy, sprawled out in the starfish position while glaring up at the ceiling. Everyone was spending the night at Nate's mansion and it must've been half past 11. 

 

"What, Guy?" Schmitty had just woken up to the calling of his name. He groaned and adjusted the hood of a sheep onesie Nate had given him.

 

"Are you asleep yet?" Guy sat up from his position, sporting the silver-blue wolf onesie Nate had given him.

 

"Yes, I'm sound asleep-of course I'm not. You woke me up." Schmitty sounded more tired than agitated.

 

"Sorry. I can't sleep." Guy smiled eagerly. "I'm WAY too excited about the big league game, tomorrow! GO TEAM!"

 

Schmitty groaned tiredly. OF COURSE they HAD to have plans to see a ballgame, at 10 the next morning. But he was too tired to deal with his friend, right now. Hell, Guy had been a ball of energy for the entire day.

 

"Count sheep, Guy." Schmitty said.

 

"You want me to count sheep?" Guy blinked. 

 

"Just imagine sheep pole-vaulting and count them." Schmitty explained, sarcastically.

 

Surely, Schmitty knew counting sheep was an old wives tale, he had stayed awake counting up to a hundred sheep before, but he needed Guy to focus on anything other than their plans for the next morning.

 

Even if it would only be for a few minutes.

 

"Okay! Here I go!" Guy grinned and flopped back in the starfish position.

 

Schmitty smiled to himself and nuzzled up to his pillow, getting comfy in the freefall position.

 

"One...two..."

 

Schmitty chuckled to himself and decided to listen to Guy counting aloud, just for a little bit.

 

"Three...four...five..."

 

"Keep going..." Schmitty encouraged.

 

"Six...seven...eight...nine..." Guy narrated.

 

With a smile, Schmitty slowly closed his eyes and figured Guy would get bored after the twentieth sheep before giving up.

 

"Ten..." Guy paused a little, to yawn "Eleven...twelve..."

 

Schmitty, now with eyes closed, kept listening to Guy's voice. But had Schmitty's eyes been open, he'd have noticed by now that Guy was starting to get tired. 

 

"Thirteen...fourteen...fif-"

 

*HOOOOOOONK SHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO*

 

Schmitty's eyes jolted open and he lifted his head up from his pillow to the surprising sight of Guy already asleep and snoring loudly.

 

"Holy fuck!" Schmitty whispered to himself before stifling laughter "I never knew that goddamn wives tale actually works."

 

Laughing, Schmitty nuzzled deep in the covers and began drifting off to sleep, cozy in the freefall position. 

 

"Well that did the trick..." Schmitty thought as he fell asleep.

 

From his room, Nate was listening in, as quiet as a mouse. And he couldn't help but find what he was hearing, amusing.

 

Only Guy would fall for that trick... Nate whispered to himself and put on his music box with one thought before he turned in for the night.

 

At least it's late at night. No curses to worry about.

 

Way to curse the universe, Nate!

 

***

It was 1:45 in the morning before Guy awoke in a panic.

 

"WHATTA YA MEAN, THAT WAS A STRIKE?!" Guy shouted out before noticing his surroundings. The dark bedroom, the warm blankets, Schmitty sleeping soundly in the other bed and-

 

Oh yeah. He forgot about the baseballs in his own bed and that just made him grin widely at the thought of the game.

 

"Baseball, hotdogs, beer, the roaring crowd and foam fingers!" Guy grinned at the thoughts of the ballgame, tapping his hands on the mattress before sighing. Everyone else was asleep and here he was, anxiously awaiting a ballgame that was hours away. 

 

Raven took notice, her dark spirit quietly flying towards Guy's ear without anyone else noticing.

 

Embrace your hate, Guy…de potestate corvi, I order you to put your energy to a nice game of baseball...no matter who opposes the decision.

 

Guy hesitated. He was familiar with this voice all too well.

 

You really wanna play, don't you? her voice whispered.

 

"More than anything!" Guy replied to it, knowing who was talking to him.

 

So, who's stopping you? the voice persisted. 

 

"It's almost 2 am. What if I wake someone up?"

 

Oh come on, what's a little fun? Burn off energy, run around, have a good time.

 

"We're seeing a ballgame tomorrow." Guy reasoned with the voice.

 

Or, so he tried. Raven was not going down without a fight.

 

And? The others might not even WANT to see it. Just like YOU didn't wanna see Phantom of the Opera.

 

Yep, her voice was VERY persistent.

 

"I DON'T wanna sleep through a ballgame. Phantom of the Opera, yes. Baseball, HELL NO!" Guy began getting frustrated. "But don't let Nate know I said that."

 

Just burn off steam for a few minutes?

 

"No way!"

 

No one will know you're not in bed.

 

"I SAID NO!"

 

What harm can it do?

 

"NO!!!" Guy shouted. 

 

Schmitty slept through the shout, but someone else didn't.

 

"Dad?" Glitch's voice called out.

 

Guy looked over. There was Glitch, looking like he just woke up. He probably did.

 

"What's wrong, kiddo?" Guy asked.

 

"Who're you talking to?" Glitch wondered.

 

"No one." Guy looked around, panicked. "Just go back to bed. Okay?"

 

"Kay." Glitch smiled worriedly, and began heading to recharge before pausing. He had to be vigilant. Something was gonna go wrong and he knew it.

 

Raven listened carefully as Glitch started to head back to the guest room Nate chose for him. Except, Glitch headed downstairs. Once she was sure the robot wasn't able to hear them, Raven saw an opportunity to keep being a little shit.

 

You KNOW you want to do it. You're just scared of getting caught. Raven's voice continued taunting Guy.

 

Guy's eyes widened like baseballs. That WAS true. Especially since it was nearly 2 in the morning and only graveyard workers and idiots with active brains are awake that early.

 

It's 2 am, Guy, no one will know. Not Cookie, not Schmitty, not Glitch and not Magical Robodoki. Her voice sounded even more menacing and she began humming "Take Me Out to the Ball Game".

 

"Okay! Fine! I'll do it! What harm's a little baseball gonna do?" Guy finally caved in and grabbed his jacket and shoes. 

 

And he almost forgot who was taunting him until she caught him completely off guard and covered him in shadow.

 

***

*THUMP*

 

*THUMP*

 

*THUMP*

 

*THUMP*

 

"Dear god, I'm up..." Cookie whined, wearing a cat onesie that looked nearly identically to his black cat Poopsie. Unamused, Cookie headed to the window and looked out only to see a figure batting a ball on the side of the house.

 

Despite it being near 2 in the morning and as dark as night gets, Cookie could notice distinct traits on the person, who he quickly identified as being male.

 

He wore a bright red tank top with "01" written on it with a bright yellow streak in his dirty blond hair. A pair of black sweatpants with a stripe in the shape of a lightning bolt was also noticeable and he seemed to have a familiar orange varsity jacket tied around his waist. He also wore bright orange shoes with feathers on the sides that looked like Hermes' feathers and in his hands with a battered up wooden baseball bat.

 

Cookie didn't even have to think twice before opening the window to do some scolding.

 

"Guy, cut it and and go back to bed!" Cookie commented. "Your eyes are practically bloodshot, for fucks sake!"

 

That was a fatal mistake...

 

...because the next thing Cookie knew, he got hit in the groin by an oncoming, electrified baseball due to the open window.

 

"YEEEEEEEEEEEOUCH!" Cookie shouted. If the baseball to the privates didn't fully wake him, the ball being electrified jolted him into alertness faster than coffee.

 

And one thought filled Cookie's mind.

 

"I'm getting that Guy back to bed whether he likes it or not!" Cookie announced as he practically stomped down the hall. "NO ONE hits Cookie Malfeasance Masterson where the sun don't shine! I'LL SHOW HIM!"

 

And as he stormed to the front door so he could head outside, he was caught off guard by Aianna in a colorful butterfly onesie talking to Glitch on the couch when the two noticed Cookie.

 

"You're up early." Aianna commented.

 

"Yeah, I'm gonna get Guy back to bed whether he wants to or not!" Cookie explained before realizing something. "What're you two doing up so early in the morning?"

 

"Gut feeling." Glitch shrugged.

 

"Really bad Spidey-senses. Like through the roof!" Aianna explained.

 

"Well, your heart senses aren't usually wrong. What is it this time?" Cookie was unamused. Attentive but unamused.

 

"It's Guy..." Aianna said. 

 

"Something cursed him." Glitch explained.

 

"No shit." Cookie replied. Yeah, Glitch was 13 but the others heard him swear too.

 

"So, Aianna and I are trying to come up with a plan." Glitch said.

 

"Here's a plan. We knock him out and drag him to bed." Cookie said.

 

Aianna and Glitch stared at him.

 

"Well do you have a better idea?" Cookie reasoned.

 

And as if on cue, Bob and Buzz dragged themselves over, with Bob in a golden retriever onesie and Buzz unsurprisingly wearing a bee onesie-complete with wings and antenna.

 

Bob had a lot more energy than Buzz, Aianna noticed.

 

"Don't tell me my stepbrother's been cursed with even more energy than he already has." Bob commented before seeing an expression on Aianna that said 'what do you think?'. "Ahhh fuck..."

 

"I'm afraid so." Aianna said.

 

"Well what's the plan? Besides snap him out of the curse and drag him to bed?" Cookie asked.

 

"Okay. Here's an idea. He loves sports. So we play whatever sport he's playing until he tires himself out." Bob suggested.

 

"I like that idea, Bob." Glitch smiled.

 

"Me too." Aianna said. "I have a feeling this will work like a charm! He seems to REALLY wanna play baseball."

 

"He's been talking about the ballgame, all week, Sherlock." Cookie snarked. "I'll join, but only if it doesn't take too long."

 

"Okay...so that's one...two...three...four..." Bob said, pointing at himself, Aianna and Glitch. "Buzz, are you ready for some 2 am baseball?"

 

*SSSNNNXXXXX*

 

The others looked on as Buzz was asleep standing up. 

 

Impressive, but at the same time, HOLY FUCK!!!

 

"BUZZ!!!" Cookie shouted and pushed Buzz on his back with unnatural force and neon yellow jolts of electricity buzzing through his body.

 

Buzz fell on his back and awoke screaming about being sent to the bottom before regaining himself and seeing the others glancing at him.

 

"Oh right. What's the plan?" Buzz asked with a nervous chuckle.

 

"Guy's playing, baseball. So we'll play along and hopefully he'll tire himself out. Then we can purify him and pray he doesn't remember a thing in the morning." Bob said.

 

"ALRIGHT! I'M IN!" Buzz exclaimed before seeing the energy from the push Cookie gave him had given HIM jolts of electricity in his veins. "Cookie-"

 

"Oh yeah, somehow, the balls he's using are electrified." Cookie said.

 

"NOW you tell us?" Glitch groaned.

 

Cookie half-heartedly mumbled an apology.

 

***

Aianna, Bob, Buzz, Glitch and Cookie were now hiding behind a wall and watching guy hit more baseballs with no sign of slowing down.

 

"Now pay attention cause I'll only explain this once." Bob said.

 

"Listening." Buzz reported, still feeling the effects of Cookie's shove.

 

"Okay, the pitchers have to throw a baseball to the batter. The batter will hit the ball with the bat and run around a couple bases. But in our case, I think we should just run around the yard." Bob shrugged. "The pitcher has three chances to get the batter out-these are called strikes. After the third strike, the batter is out and a new batter fills the role. If a batter hits the ball far enough, it's a home run. Any questions?"

 

"Shouldn't we wait for Roxanne and Nate?" Aianna asked 

 

"No time!" Bob explained and began handing the others baseball uniforms. Cookie's said "01", Aianna's said "02", Buzz's said "03", Glitch's said "04" and Bob's said "05"

 

Once uniforms were handed out, Bob began handing out baseball bats, mitts and balls while giving pointers for their plan.

 

"The plan is to get all the zoomies out of Guy, so we HAVE to make him hit homeruns. The more homeruns he gets, the more of the yard he'll have to cover." Bob continued.

 

"What the fuck is going on out here?" Nate yawned loudly as he joined the others, wearing is teddy bear themed onesie. Beside him was Roxanne and she was wearing a cheetah onesie. 

 

"And what's with all those baseballs waking the two of us up?" Roxanne asked "Some of us need our beauty sleep!" she motioned at Nate.

 

"Sorry; Guy won't sleep. It appears his restlessness about the ballgame we're going to managed to get him cursed to play to his heart's content. So we're gonna have to tire him out, ourselves." Aianna explained. 

 

"We're gonna do that by playing baseball?" Roxanne realized. "Won't that give him more energy and do the opposite of make him sleepy?"

 

"I know my stepbrother. Put these on." Bob handed them two more uniforms. Roxanne's said "06" and Nate's was the lucky "07"

 

"Dear god, I BETTER be having a nightmare." Nate groaned as he put on the uniform.

 

"If it gets Guy to calm down, I'm in." Roxanne explained, already getting her uniform on. She didn't see how it would work, but this was one of her brother's three fathers, for crying out loud.

 

She HAD to help!

 

"Let's do this!" Aianna grinned. "Whatever it IS we're supposed to do!"

 

She was confused, but MAN did she have the spirit.

 

***

You're doing great, engage your energy! Throw your back into it! Raven's voice encouraged. You are now the Nocturne Batter!

 

"HELL YEAH!" Guy shouted, loving the nickname. "Nocturne Batter! Sounds dope!"

 

I know it does, Nocturne Batter.

 

"Oh Guy, Guy Towers..." Bob called out, catching Guy off guard a little.

 

"WHAT?!" Guy snapped.

 

"We saw you playing ball and-" Bob began.

 

"I AM NOT GOING TO BED!" 

 

"We wanted to know if we can join you." Bob said.

 

Beat.

 

The blond blinked, like a deer in the headlights.

 

"Yeah; we won't force you to go to bed. You are in charge of your actions and therefore the consequences." Aianna added, holding a baseball in her hand. "Now, show us what ya got."

 

Guy's expression quickly switched from irritated to gleeful.

 

"Gladly. Toss me a ball!" Guy grinned and gripped the bat tightly in his hands.

 

Aianna gulped but complied. As Guy hit the ball, he grinned and dashed around the yard, catching everyone off guard with super speed.

 

"Holy fuck, this is gonna be harder than we anticipated!" Glitch gasped. 

 

The five members of Magical Robodoki giggled. Had Schmitty had woken up and joined the plan, he'd have scolded them all for their fowl language.

 

Once Guy finally slid back on the grass, he chuckled.

 

"GREAT JOB, AIANNA! JUST THINK! TOMORROW, YOU GET TO SEE A REAL BALLGAME! WITH CHEERING CROWDS!" Guy explained as he stimmed. "AND! AND YOU MIGHT EVEN CATCH A STRAY BASEBALL! THEY'RE CALLED FLYBALLS!"

 

Aianna chuckled and decided to let him ramble. 

 

"Whatever you say." Aianna said.

 

I think they're trying to trick you, Nocturne Batter. Raven's voice whispered.

 

"Trick me? How?" Guy laughed.

 

God, are you dumb? They wanna tire you out! Raven explained.

 

"WHAT?!" Guy yelled, growling. As he got angrier, he managed to produce more and more electricity, his eyes even turned yellow from the electricity. Seeing him get pent up, Aianna quickly tossed him another ball to hit. He hit it and the ball accidentally punched Roxanne in the arm, in the process.

 

"Ah!" Roxanne winced as she felt electricity rush through her "That isn't normal! This isn't a normal energy current."

 

"I think there's an electricity curse in him." Bob realized. "The baseballs produce electricity and transfer to us..."

 

"And WE can transfer said energy to others." Cookie realized. "Sorry about the push, Buzz."

 

"It's fine; besides, no longer feel sleepy." Buzz shrugged. "Weird...I was barely awake before you pushed me. Now I'm unable to close my eyes."

 

"And I was way too tired to deal with Guy's...tantrum? Energy? Whatever this is...but then I got a ball to the groin and now I'm wide awake." Cookie realized.

 

Roxanne's eyes widened, realizing the link. 

 

"Do you think this could be crucial information?" Roxanne asked.

 

"Nah, let's just tire a Guy out." Bob replied. "Oh Guy?"

 

"It's Nocturne Batter to you!" Guy explained.

 

"Sorry...Nocturne Batter, get ready to bat!" Bob grinned, holding a stack of baseballs. Which each ball he threw, Guy hit it with accuracy until Bob couldn't produce more balls.

 

And Bob had almost 50 balls with him, as Roxanne counted.

 

***

"Is he getting tired yet?" Aianna asked after the 50th ball was hit and they saw Guy more than ready to keep playing.

 

"Not even a little." Nate whined. "And it's TWO-THIRTY IN THE MORNING!"

 

"Don't worry about it, cuz! He'll crash out eventually!" Buzz said, slapping his cousin on the back. As he did so, energy traveled through Nate's body and gave him much needed stamina.

 

"THIS is freaky!" Nate realized.

 

"Now let's keep at it." Aianna said, pitching another baseball to Guy.

 

Cookie shook his head "I'm getting worried about the electricity we're producing. Are we turning into Sonic or something?"

 

"We'll figure that out once Guy's out." Nate whispered. "But all this static does feel strong! Much stronger than coffee!"

 

***

Cookie groaned and checked his phone "THREE FUCKING AM!" he reported. "The ballgame's in seven hours, we all agreed to be up by 7. At this point, Schmitty will be the one driving us there."

 

"Well, as both anime and the past two years taught me, a magical girl never gives up." Aianna reported. 

 

Glitch grinned and threw Guy a fast one

 

"Coming right atcha, Guy!" Glitched warned.

 

Guy blinked and yawned a little before jolting and hitting the ball, which Roxanne silently noticed. 

 

"Fascinating..." Roxanne realized. "Glitch, did you see that?"

 

"Yeah, he's good at this game." Glitch said.

 

"No, I think we're tiring him out but he won't admit it." Roxanne realized.

 

"You mean FOMO?" Glitch asked. "Fear Of Missing Out?"

 

"Yeah, sorta like that." Roxanne paused "The electricity jolts are keeping Buzz, Cookie, Nate and I from falling asleep; but since Guy's producing the most, his body is reacting to even a little blink and yawning."

 

"That's one fucked up curse." Glitch confessed a bit loudly.

 

"Language, young man!" Guy scolded, readying the baseball bat. "And it's NOT a curse. It's a lot of stamina."

 

"Your actions have consequences and you're the mastermind of your actions. So choose wisely." Aianna sighed 

 

She's guilt tripping you. Raven's voice echoed itself in Guy's ears.

 

"Are you tryna guilt trip me?" Guy realized "ARE YOU TRYNA GUILT TRIP ME?!"

 

"Watch out, Nocturne Batter." Aianna grinned and threw a fastball. Guy quickly hit it before glaring back at her. 

 

"NO ONE-AND I MEAN IT-NO ONE GUILT TRIPS NOCTURNE BATTER!" Guy warned, growling loudly as sparks came out of his hands and his eyes turned yellow for a hot second before going back to red.

 

With a bigger grin, Aianna tossed him another baseball and watched him hit it to let out anger. 

 

"How are we supposed to get him to shut down, then?" Buzz realized before chuckling "No offense..."

 

"It's cool." Roxanne winked.

 

"None taken." Aianna replied.

 

"We get the context." Glitcha winked.

 

"So, any ideas?" Cookie asked as he lazily threw a baseball a foot in front of himself. 

 

"Good question." Buzz said "I mean, whatever we try on him might not even make him close his eyes."

 

"Buzz, we do NOT give up!" Aianna reminded and threw an angry curveball "THERE'S NO I IN BASEBALL!"

 

"You mean 'team'." Guy corrected, hitting the ball. He seemed much calmer, now "There's no "I" in team."

 

"Same thing." Aianna shrugged.

 

"NO IT ISN'T!" Guy dropped his bat and became angrier. "THE COACHES SAY 'THERE'S NO I IN TEAM', FOR TEAM SPORTS. IT'S 'THERE'S NO CRYING IN BASEBALL'. THEY'RE TWO DIFFERENT THINGS! ARE WE CLEAR?"

 

"Yes, Nocturne Batter." Aianna gulped. She then realized somehow Schmitty was still asleep in bed and didn't hear any of Guy's rant. 

 

Lucky bastard... Aianna muttered to herself.

 

"You really need to go to bed." Buzz commented as he held a baseball. He threw it in Guy's direction.

 

"DO I LOOK TIRED?!" Guy growled and whacked the ball with ease.

 

"You really wanna know?" Aianna winced.

 

"YEAH! DO I LOOK TIRED, AIANNA FLOWERS?! DO I?!" Guy was practically shouting at her.

 

"You ARE!" Aianna explained. "I mean, you're grumpy, you're getting loud, you're blinking."

 

"NO I'M NOT BLINKING!" Guy retorted before blinking a little as a jolt of electricity made him yelp "I just..."

 

He shook his head, as if clearing his mind.

 

"I JUST GOT SOMETHING IN MY EYE, THAT'S IT!"

 

Gaslight, gatekeep- Raven's voice began in his head.

 

"GUY TOWERS!" Aianna scolded.

 

"I TOLD YOU! I AM NOT SLEEPY! I AM GONNA KEEP PLAYING AND THAT'S THAT!" Guy bossed before grabbing his bat again.

 

Aianna, Buzz, Glitch, Cookie, Nate and Roxanne all turned to Bob as his face began turning red. Their plan was not working, Guy was not a dumb blond and it showed.

 

"Allow me." Roxanne smiled.

 

"Floor is yours." sighed Cookie.

 

"You need your sleep. Your body is practically asking for it." Roxanne said "And if you don't recharge your batteries, you get grumpy and yawn a lot...you become tired...and you miss out on fun. Like ballgames."

 

She continued.

 

"So why don't we get you to bed? With a warm glass of milk, snug under some cozy blankets and you'll be off in dreamland in no time."

 

"Good idea..." Aianna yawned a bit. "Wow, Rox, your suggestion is making ME sleepy."

 

"Sorry, big sis."

 

"That DOES sound nice, Roxanne...maybe I DO need to call it a night..." Guy groaned softly, due to the offer sounding really nice and relaxing. He felt his eyes turn blue and flutter a little as his mouth gaped open. He tried-and failed-not to yawn.

 

NOCTURNE BATTER! WAKE UP! Raven gasped frantically. SHE'S GUILT TRIPPING YOU!

 

*BZZZZZZZZZT*

 

A large jolt of energy brought him to his senses, his eyes now turned bloodshot red again and he looked even more livid.

 

"NO! I AM NOT GOING TO BED!"

 

We're fucked... realized Roxanne.

 

Bob's face turned bright red with frustration, he HAD to let it out.

 

"GUY FREDERICK TOWERS!" Bob hollered, startling his stepbrother again.

 

"Yeah?" Guy's voice was calm and meek again.

 

"BED! NOW!" Bob ordered. "You're practically falling asleep standing up!"

 

"NO I'M NOT!" Guy defended himself and grabbed a baseball, as his body produced more electricity.

 

"Oh shit!" Nate gulped. 

 

"EAT GRASS, BROTHER!" Guy retorted, throwing a baseball in Bob's direction. 

 

Bob ducked down at the last second as the ball landed behind him.

 

"Missed me!" Bob commented.

 

"And it's 'touch grass', dumbass." Cookie said, sarcastically.

 

Guy's eyes turned yellow with anger again and he whacked a ball in Cookie's direction, which led to Cookie shielding his private area out of fear. 

 

Luckily for Cookie, the ball landed a foot away from him and he breathed in relief.

 

"Tricking him isn't doing anything to tire him out." Bob realized. "And neither is playing with him or trying to talk him out of it..."

 

He thought some more and then spoke up.

 

"Using our Robodoki powers won't help either...we should let him tire himself out."

 

"WHAT?!" Aianna gasped.

 

"It's not like we give up; Aianna. We'll just...let him tire himself out." Bob explained. 

 

"That's so stupid it just might work." Buzz said.

 

"And when he's tired enough, we can transform and purify him before he jolts back to an energetic state." Roxanne commented.

 

"It's a plan." Nate said before grinning.

 

"LET'S DO THIS!" Aianna exclaimed and grabbed a bat. "Someone, show me the ropes!"

 

"Naturally. Guy, we're gonna teach Aianna to bat, okay? Just a heads up." Nate called out loudly.

 

"Fine." Guy growled.

 

Awwww man, I enjoyed watching them try to stop us from having fun. Raven's voice groaned. And now they're giving up. Thank goodness. They won't bother US anymore.

 

"Yeah. Thank goodness." Guy chuckled. "Who needs sleep when you have baseball?"

 

Aianna tried to ignore that comment as she looked at the others. Cookie could only facepalm at the comment and chuckle. 

 

"We have a lot to tell Schmitty, when he wakes up..." Cookie explained.

 

"Yeah and-hold on?" Aianna looked at Bob, curious "Guy's middle name is 'Frederick'?"

 

Bob nodded his head.

 

"It is." Nate confirmed "Bob was NOT pulling your leg."

 

Aianna shook her head.

 

"Oh I believe you! Now about teaching me to bat..."

 

"YES!" Bob cheered.

 

***

"Here it comes" Nate said, throwing Aianna a ball. She gulped a bit before hitting it a few feet away from her.

 

"We call that a ball." Bob said. "It's not the same as a strike, but too many balls and you're out."

 

Buzz chuckled a little as he checked the time. "3:45 am"

 

"We should get to bed soon." Buzz said loudly. "It's almost four in the morning!"

 

"Definitely, don't wanna snore through the ballgame at 10." Cookie replied, also loudly.

 

Guy blinked at that, while still batting balls at the wall.

 

Oh fuck! I know you have plans for ten but it's almost four! So...still up for baseball, Nocturne Batter? Raven sounded smug.

 

"Yeah...not tired...at all." Guy panted before yawning. 

 

That's the spirit, LET that electricity seep in your veins and keep your navy blue eyes open! Raven suggested. Or, red eyes, in this case.

 

"I cannot fall asleep yet!" Guy repeated, hitting a ball against the wall. "NOT YET! NOT YET! NOT YET!"

 

It was clear he was fighting sleep even more, now.

 

"We can't ignore it anymore. Someone has to step in." Bob realized.

 

"Who?" Roxanne asked.

 

Nate chuckled and looked over as he picked up the latest ball Aianna hit. If he was careful enough, he knew EXACTLY what to do.

 

"I WILL!" Nate declared.

 

"NOT TIRED! NOT TIRED! NOT YET! NOT YET...not yet...not yet..." Guy repeated over and over, growing more tired.

 

"He's getting tired. So whatever plan you have in place, do it, now." Aianna suggested.

 

"On it." Nate winked. "And YOU'RE helping me!"

 

***

Come on, just a couple more balls. Raven insisted.

 

"I'm...trying...NOT to get 'caught napping'. Baseball expression." Guy panted hard. He wished he took up Roxanne on the offer, right now. Wishing he was in bed right now, he yawned loudly and hugged his bat like a teddy bear.

 

"So, Nate, us robots just plug in for the night, what do you humans do?" Aianna called out loudly.

 

"We do plenty. Warm milk, lullabies, stories. You know, they say counting sheep helps you fall asleep, Aianna." Nate called out loudly. 

 

"Really?" Aianna feigned surprise.

 

Guy's eyes widened, out of curiosity; while also being half-lidded due to sleepiness.

 

"Uh huh, we actually plan to discuss the sheep myth on our next 'Truth Talk' episode." Nate added, winking at Aianna. 

 

The part about "Truth Talk" was true.

 

That's just an old wives tale, Guy, it's not true. Raven's voice explained.

 

"Really?" Guy asked.

 

I'm the one fucking with you, I know what I'm talking about. Raven said.

 

"So you think you're right?"

 

I KNOW I am. Raven's voice was pompous now. You could count a hundred sheep and still be awake.

 

"Very well...I'll tell you if you're right." Guy said and sat down on the grass, clutching his bat tightly.

 

You're an idiot, Guy.

 

"One...two...three...four..."

 

Nate smirked and motioned at Aianna to pay attention.

 

"Five...six...seven..."

 

"Counting sheep? Really, Nate?" Cookie judged as he and the others watched from a distance.

 

"Eight...nine..." Guy tried to wake himself with a jolt of electricity, but his body couldn't produce anymore and he was crashing...HARD.

 

"I couldn't sing a lullaby, on the spot." Nate whispered back his confession as he motioned at the others. "Otherwise he'd get even angrier!"

 

Aianna nodded her head, backing him up. Besides, this was actually fun to watch.

 

They could even see his eyes flicker, despite his exhaustion.

 

"Ten...eleven...twelve...gnnnn..." Guy groaned a bit and flopped down in the starfish position, his eyes turning blue and drooping significantly. Come on, Guy. You can do it, stay awake...

 

Hello? You are an idiot! Raven shouted but it fell on deaf ears.

 

Nate instantly took notice and winked at Glitch, the rest of Team Robodoki and Cookie to pay attention. 

 

Thirteen...four-fourteen... Guy caught himself from falling asleep for a mere second.

 

"Nate, counting sheep is just a wives tale, no one's dumb enough to fall for-" Roxanne began, but Aianna put a finger on his little sister's mouth, as if to say 'he knows what he's doing'. 

 

"Fif..." Guy's eyes began drooping even more as he tried to speak. "Fi...fif..."

 

I give up! Raven's voice groaned as she finally left. Her work was done.

 

"Fif..."

 

He then collapsed and finally let rest overcome any electricity in his body, much to Nate's amusement.

 

"Knockout!" Aianna cheered.

 

"That's boxing." Nate corrected.

 

***

"Guy?" Buzz spoke up as he, Glitch, Roxanne and Cookie walked over and circled around him. Aianna looked at a smug Nate in confusion and Bob gave the crew a knowing smile. "Guy? Speak to me..."

 

*HOOOOOOONK SHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO*

 

Buzz, Roxanne and Aianna all flinched in unison as Nate, Bob, Cookie and Glitch looked at each other knowingly.

 

Aianna, while flinching, noticed Bob chuckling softly before she smiled in response. The shock from the sudden snore then left her body and she shook her head playfully.

 

"He's finally asleep, but you could've reminded us in advance that he's a snorer." Aianna said with a shrug.

 

"Sorry." Bob laughed sheepishly. "Least Raven gave up on the curse."

 

Roxanne looked stunned as she glanced at a laughing Nate.

 

"Still think no one's dumb enough to fall asleep counting sheep?" Nate asked Roxanne. "Still just a wives tale?"

 

"I take it back." Roxanne confessed.

 

"Maybe it only works on blondes." Buzz shrugged, shaking his head. Something about watching Guy try to not fall asleep was making him feel sleepy, but jolts of electricity prevented him from doing that.

 

"You guys do your purify thing on Guy and get rid of these electricity jolt thingies, I'll get Glitch to bed." Cookie yawned, a faint spark of energy rushed through him.

 

"Oh we're on it." Nate whispered.

 

"Night!" Glitch waved and walked alongside Cookie.

 

Aianna giggled to herself and transformed into Robodoki before turning to Bob.

 

"You're carrying Guy to bed, got it?" Robodoki ordered and Bob sighed.

 

"Fair enough." Bob replied as he, Buzz, Roxanne and Nate transformed. 

 

Robodoki then summoned a very sleepy Kirumi, who promptly turned into a purple mirror.

 

"Early morning or not, we still have a heart to make race!" Doki whispered as she caught the mirror without missing a beat.

 

"Right." Everyone agreed as they began to pose.

 

"Now how quiet can we do this?" smiled Doki.

 

***

***

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their heads. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets.

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged..." They whispered as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards the cursed individual. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (blue lightning, red fire, purple stars, green pixels, and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket.

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow..."

 

As they whispered, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into what remained of the curse, causing bolts of electricity to rush into the mirror. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as Guy faded back to normal and they saw the electricity fading from their own bodies.

 

Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining dimly in the process.

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future..."

 

Despite whispering the chant, the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse.

 

***

"So, Aianna, you enjoying the ballgame?" Schmitty asked as they watched the highly anticipated game.

 

Yep, it was now 10:40 in the morning and here they were, finally watching the ballgame, with the rest of the Chicago Cubs fans.

 

Schmitty was the only one in his group who didn't look like hell.

 

"Sure is." Aianna said, wearing a mitt on her right hand. "Guy told me that if we're lucky, a flyball might fly our way." She grinned, even with her glasses askew and her hair buns a bit undone.

 

"Still can't believe I slept through you guys dealing with a curse." Schmitty sounded baffled. 

 

"Can't make that up." Roxanne said, shrugging. Her hair was a bit ruffled from the events earlier that morning, and she had to keep her bow from falling off.

 

"You're the tired dad friend, you needed the rest." Cookie quipped, yawning loudly.

 

"But boy were you out!" Nate agreed, hiding his eyebags with makeup and dark shades.

 

"I just hope no one ELSE gets cursed around here." Buzz sounded more than drowsy as he sipped on a caffeinated soda. "At least for the next week. Is that too much to ask?"

 

"In our profession? Yes...it is..." Bob muttered to himself and lazily brushed his bangs out of his eyes.

 

"BIG TIME!" Glitch laughed, with his glasses all crooked and his hair in his face.

 

*CRACK*

 

*WHOOSH*

 

A flyball was landing in the audience. Now was their chance! Audience members began rushing to get the ball.

 

"I GOT IT! I GOT IT! I GOT IT! I GOT IT!" Aianna shouted, trying to race under the ball.

 

*SHWOOP*

 

And the ball landed in her mitt with a thud.

 

"I CAUGHT IT! I CAUGHT IT! I ACTUALLY CAUGHT A FLY BALL!" Aianna beamed, proud of herself. She then sat back down next to Bob. 

 

"That's my girl." Bob laughed.

 

"Thanks." Aianna blushed.

 

"Not bad." Cookie smirked.

 

"You were incredible!" Nate commented.

 

"Mmm hmmm." Buzz agreed, sipping the soda.

 

"That's my big sister!" Roxanne grinned.

 

"YOU WERE AWESOME!" Glitch shouted.

 

"Definitely." Schmitty agreed with the others.

 

Aianna felt her heart race even more, she did it! She caught a fly ball and the adrenaline rush had helped get rid of her sleepy state. This win was definitely gonna be worth celebrating, after the game. Maybe with a pizza party, drinks all around and laughs shared. 

 

Then she realized.

 

"Did ya see that, Guy?" Aianna smiled widely "I caught a flyball, like you said I would!"

 

Bob nodded his head, while laughing.

 

"If he didn't fall asleep after the first inning, I'm sure he'd be real proud of you." Bob reassured, watching his stepbrother practically sleep through the ballgame, with deep eyebags, messy blond hair and one of those anime snot bubbles coming from his nose. 

 

Guy was definitely in deep sleep and judging by his loud snoring, he wouldn't be waking up anytime soon. Also judging by a few stiffled giggles, that's something Nate and Buzz were definitely gonna be teasing him about, when he finally would wake up.

 

Yeah, Bob knew Guy would be more than pissed about sleeping through a baseball game and would probably cuss himself out for getting cursed in the first place, but as the expression goes, "you made your bed, now you have to lay in it" and right now he was practically asleep in that bed, with his jacket as a lazy blanket. Besides, it's not like any curses would take place during the ballgame...that's just crazy-talk! Right?

 

Right?

 

Of course it was crazy talk...

Chapter 15: BONUS CHAPTER- Knock Me Out at the Ball Game, Part 2: What Did I Miss?

Notes:

"Hey, Avery here. Aianna's recounting more of what happened at her first ballgame, while we enjoy cookies, milk and hot cocoa. So enjoy the retelling!" -Avery, 3:45, 11/20/24

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Schmitty sighed as he paid for hot dogs all around. He knew he was the tired dad friend of the group, but sleeping through a curse AND a nearly two-hour long ballgame outside the cousins' mansion was downright embarrassing. Maybe he had been dealing with the other four of the five fucks for far too long, that week. It's the only logical explanation. 

 

Especially since what he woke up to NEEDED a big explanation.

 

***

*BEEP!*

 

*BEEP!*

 

*BEEP!*

 

*BEEP!*

 

"Morning already?" Schmitty yawned as the blaring alarm Guy had set rang out loudly. The redhead stretched out his body and leapt out of bed, before seeing Guy still sprawled out in the starfish position and still out like a light.

 

"Guy? Guy?" Schmitty groaned "I said..." he hesitantly popped the snot bubble forming from his friend's nose. 

 

*POP*

 

"...Guy!"

 

"Mmmm?" Guy muttered, as he awoke. 

 

"I was expecting YOU to be the one waking ME up, not vice versa." Schmitty scolded and tried not to squirm at the measure he took to wake his friend. 

 

"Sorry, sorry." Guy apologized, trying to hide his clear exhaustion from getting cursed.

 

"Holy fuck, my advice last night must've really worked at conking him out." Schmitty thought, not thinking much of it.

 

"So, sleep well?" he decided to ask the question.

 

Guy looked around before nodding his head, as if he was hiding crucial information.

 

Technically, he was.

 

"Well come on, it's morning, let's get ready." Schmitty laughed a bit, not thinking much of the exhausted state.

 

"Yeah yeah, I'm coming." Guy replied, stretching out his body. "Fuck..."

 

Schmitty's eyes widened at the sudden F-bomb. Something was going on. But what?

 

***

Laughing, Schmitty looked over at Aianna talking to Bob all about the fly ball she caught. She was proud of her accomplishment and it showed. Honestly, Schmitty couldn't blame her, this was her first ballgame, as far as he knew. 

 

"We're definitely gonna celebrate after the game." Schmitty explained.

 

"WAHOO!" Aianna grinned. "My heart is really racing, now! This is the best game of my life!"

 

Bob laughed and patted her back. 

 

"And to think, you were worried about going to this ballgame in the days following up to it." Bob commented.

 

Schmitty nodded his head before thinking more of what he missed.

 

***

"Morning, Bob! Aianna!" Schmitty called out as he dragged Guy in the kitchen.

 

Aianna was the first to look over and giggle.

 

"Schmitty, we have so much to tell you." Aianna said.

 

"Go on." Schmitty raised an eyebrow, wondering what the news was about. 

 

"You slept through a curse." Bob blurted out, sipping a comedically large cup of coffee.

 

Had Schmitty been drinking something, he'd have spat it out due to the out-of-the-blue comment.

 

"WHAT THE?! WHEN DID?! WHO WAS?! WHY DIDN'T?!" Schmitty began blubbering.

 

"One question at a time." Bob explained, noticing Guy looking away from the group.

 

Schmitty sighed in disbelief.

 

"When did this happen?" Schmitty asked.

 

"Two in the morning." Aianna said, casually. 

 

"Why didn't anyone wake me up?" Schmitty continued.

 

"SOMEHOW you slept through it. Good thing too. You'd have exploded like a stick of dynamite if you  WERE  awake." Bob confessed.

 

"Wait, THAT SOUNDS  SERIOUS!"  Schmitty realized before eyeing Guy "Did you know about this?"

 

"I have no idea what they mean." Guy shook his head, trying to lie his way out of this. "Whatever happened...probably slept through it, just like you..."

 

Bob laughed and shook his head, as Aianna tried not to laugh. Those reactions gave Schmitty a weird feeling that this was more than the group having to deal with some kind of curse in the early hours of the morning. 

 

"What was the curse about?" Schmitty tried to get more answers.

 

"A really bad case of the zoomies." Aianna's turn to speak up.

 

"Which reminds us, YOU'RE driving us to the ballgame." Bob winked.

 

"WHAT THE FUCK DID I SLEEP THROUGH?!" Schmitty burst into a panicked shout. "WHO THE FUCK WAS CURSED?! WAS IT COOKIE?!  DID I SOMEHOW SLEEP THROUGH GETTING CURSED WITH SOMETHING?!"

 

"Wish you did." Bob confessed. 

 

Ouch.

 

***

Schmitty groaned at that memory. The fact he thought he himself got cursed in his sleep just showed how out of the loop he was. But with Bob's comment, Schmitty was a bit thankful he didn't witness whatever circus was going on.

 

He looked at Nate, Roxanne and Buzz conversing together, none of the trio were focused on the game. 

 

***

Schmitty offered to make breakfast for everyone and was trying his best not to burn a stack of pancakes, while still eavesdropping on the conversation Aianna and Bob were having. Roxanne, Buzz and Nate had also joined the conversation and Schmitty understood that whatever the hell happened, team Magical Robodoki was all tired while Guy was chugging a Red Bull in attempt to NOT look tired.

 

"I can't believe you, Nathaniel Shapiro, you knew what switch to pull!" Roxanne gawked. 

 

Schmitty glanced at them for a second before focusing back on NOT burning breakfast. 

 

"I mean yeah, it's an old wives tale, that's a fact." Nate chuckled.

 

"Big time! And it never worked on the rest of us." Aianna agreed.

 

"So HOW did you know your dumb plan would work?" Buzz teased his cousin, while yawning. "HOW did you know counting sheep would put him to sleep?"

 

"Simple cuz. Guy's not the brightest bulb in the box."

 

Schmitty felt his grip on the frying pan tighten as he gritted his teeth. 

 

"GUUUUUUUUUUUY!!!  A WORD!!!"  Schmitty hollered, ending the others' conversation abruptly.

 

"Oh fuck, he knows..." Roxanne gulped. "He knows..."

 

"What is it?" Guy pretended to play dumb. The exhaustion didn't help.

 

"I knew your energy would one day cause some kind of curse, BUT YOU HAVE TO BE KIDDING ME!" Schmitty said.

 

Guy was just trying NOT to look more suspicious than he was. 

 

"I have no idea what you're talking about." Guy lied with a yawn.

 

"Schmitty, what the FUCK are you even talking about?" asked a dumbfounded Bob.

 

"Did ANY of you five eavesdrop on us, last night?" Schmitty asked. 

 

Nate guiltily nodded his head.

 

"Guilty as charged." Nate confessed. "Sorry about that, but the most I heard was your little bantering."

 

Yeah, that was an awkward breakfast. Awkward for everyone. No one really talked, that breakfast, Schmitty realized. Instead, they let Nate's ABBA CD play as they shoved pancakes in their faces. 

 

***

Schmitty chuckled a little and watched the ballgame unfold.

 

"STRIKE ONE!" the announcer hollered.

 

"BOOOOOOOOOO!" Schmitty called out, surprising Cookie.

 

"STRIIIIKE TWO!" the announcer declared.

 

"MY DAD SWINGS BETTER THAN YOU AND HE'S DEAD!" Cookie joined in the taunting, while shoving hotdogs in his mouth.

 

Someone in the crowd glared at them, but the group barely acknowledged them.

 

"BALL ONE!" the announcer shouted.

 

"BOOOOOOOOOO! DO BETTER!" Schmitty and Cookie called out.

 

"Idiots..." Buzz groaned and chugged his caffeinated soda.

 

"They're OUR idiots." Nate reminded his cousin, yawning.

 

Magical girls or not, dealing with an early morning curse had almost all of them a little tired. Catching a flyball got Aianna out of her tired phase and heckling the other team worked on Cookie.

 

"HEY IDIOTS!" a voice shouted from the bleacher above them. Looking up, Schmitty, Cookie, Nate and Buzz saw the ex-lovebirds Toby and Lena. 

 

Great, the last people Schmitty wished to deal with.

 

"WHAT THE HELL IS WITH THE RACKET DOWN THERE?" Lena's voice shouted.

 

The four fucks instantly realized what Lena meant and Nate motioned at Bob to do something.

 

"Sorry...that's just Guy's snoring." Cookie apologized before seeing the confused look on the exes' faces. "It's a long story."

 

As Cookie explained the events of early morning, Bob was trying to get a dead-to-the-world Guy to stop snoring. Bob eventually settled on the only logical thing he could do, slipping a worn out baseball behind his stepbrother's back.

 

Aianna was impressed at Bob's quick thinking, as it lessened the snoring by a few decibels. 

 

"That should hold for a while." Bob reassured Aianna.

 

"And well...after that..." Cookie began trailing off.

 

"And where were YOU when that took place, Schmitty?" Toby spoke up, genuinely curious.

 

"I slept through the ordeal..." Schmitty confessed, feeling bad as he really let his words sink in.

 

"Dear god...we were sharing the same room..."

 

***

"Joshua, you are an IDIOT!" Schmitty told himself as he looked at himself in the bathroom mirror in the 'little boys' room' during the Seventh Inning Stretch. "You practically LET your friend get cursed! If you DIDN'T fall asleep, none of this would've happened!"

 

As Schmitty began scolding himself for letting the ordeal happen, he felt more shame at himself rather than anger.

 

"JOSHUA SCHMITSTENSTIEN, YOU ARE THE WORST FRIEND IMAGINABLE!" Schmitty cried out to the bathroom mirror. "NO ONE wants to be friends with...a WEAK, UNHELPFUL BASTARD!!!"

 

"GUY MUST HATE YOU! HE HAS TO! YOU COULD'VE SNAPPED HIM OUT OF IT! YOU COULD'VE, BUT YOU DIDN'T! WHY DID YOU HAVE TO HAVE THAT DREAM ABOUT COOKIE? YOU...YOU...AWFUL FRIEND!!!"

 

Scolding yourself during the Seventh Inning Stretch was something Schmitty never thought he'd do until now. But he sighed and began sobbing uncontrollably as unforeseen storm clouds and shadows engulfed him.

 

***

"Schmitty's taking quite a while in there." Buzz spoke up as he, Nate and Cookie waited for the door to the men's bathroom to open.

 

"Big time." Cookie agreed before the door finally opened and out stepped someone who did NOT look like Schmitty. 

 

This person was wearing a black jacket with a white collar and white cuffs. Its hair was dark blue with a dark grey raincloud looming over it. It also had on dark blue jeans with black shoes. Being covered by the jacket was a mid-gray t shirt with a frowning yellow emoji on it. Blue teardrops were on the person's cheeks, and there was black lipstick on their lips.

 

The three barely acknowledged the person, they were just wondering what the heck they were looking at before Nate spoke up, the surprise from seeing this strange person jolted the cousins out of any sleepy feelings they had and it showed.

 

"I think we should check in on Ai, Rox and Bob." Nate said. "Aianna especially."

 

"BIG TIME!" Buzz realized.

 

"You go do that, I REALLY need the bathroom." Cookie said, dashing in the empty bathroom. "Too many caffeinated sodas."

 

"Okay." Nate shrugged before he and his cousin took off for the bleachers. 

 

***

It didn't take long to see Aianna, nervously clutching her baseball in her hands while Bob comforted her. 

 

"Hey Anna, I THINK something's gone seriously wrong." Nate spoke up.

 

"It's Schmitty!" Aianna confirmed. "I can feel it in my heart!"

 

"Great, Schmitty's gone emo..." Buzz rolled his eyes.

 

"Why?" Glitch spoke up, curiously and much more attentive now "What's wrong with Dad 2?"

 

Aianna inhaled.

 

"He's guilt-ridden. Guilty about not being able to stop the curse." Aianna explained. "He thinks he could've stopped it if he didn't fall asleep."

 

"So now he's a guilt-based curse?" Nate asked.

 

"Sadly yes..." Aianna shook her head.

 

"We have to stop him." Roxanne said, also grasping the severity of the situation "BEFORE he can do damage!"

 

Nate sighed as the group saw Cookie return from the bathroom. 

 

"Hey, Cookie. A word?" Nate asked.

 

"Yeah?" Cookie asked, just wanting to collapse in his seat.

 

"Aianna, Buzz, Roxanne and I 'need the bathroom'. Can you watch our seats?" Nate asked.

 

Cookie nodded his head. "Yeah, I can do that."

 

Beat.

 

"Waaaaaaaaaaaait...robots can't-"

 

"Oh! I 'need the bathroom' too!" Glitch realized, getting up from his seat.

 

"What about you, Bob?" Aianna asked.

 

Bob was a bit hesitant and looked at a sleeping Guy.

 

On one hand, Bob could stay behind and keep an eye on his brother; on the other hand, the team needed him.

 

Even with a looming possibility of being mindfucked.

 

The younger stepbrother then inhaled, having finally made his decision.

 

"So do I." Bob said. He turned to Cookie "Keep an eye on Guy, in case he wakes up before we return."

 

"Fat chance." Cookie scoffed as Aianna, Roxanne, Buzz, Nate and Glitch headed down the stairs.

 

"I know, but still..." Bob shrugged and patted Guy on the head. "Hey bro. It's Bob...I have to deal with something, but I'll be right back."

 

Guy murmured in his sleep, smiling a little.

 

*paff paff paff*

 

"That's a promise, so sleep tight." And with a smile, Bob headed over to join the others.

 

"Do I haaaaaaaave to do this?" Cookie asked Nate.

 

Nate sighed and nodded his head.

 

***

Glitch was keeping lookout as Aianna led Buzz, Bob, Nate and Roxanne behind the bleachers. 

 

"Coast is clear." Glitch reported.

 

"Good." Aianna said as she summoned Kiruru, who was wearing a baseball hat and holding a foam finger. But once Kiruru realized it was needed, it put away the novelty items.

***
***

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Bob waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a teal-colored shirt and shorts combo. Buzz, Nate and Roxanne did the same, but their outfits were light red, neon green and lavender colored respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Aianna's chest, giving her a metallic chestplate and turning  Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

"Doki!" Aianna yelled,

 

"Doki!" then the other 4,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Aianna, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

For Aianna, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as she lept upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest. Two lightning strikes hit Bob's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Buzz did so too as fire went down his sleeves, as did Roxanne with her star dust and Nate with his pixels. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each others hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while Buzz and Bob's pillars of their respective elements allowed them to screech to a halt, Roxanne used the momentum to begin diving down, and Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as Kiruru screamed her battle cry the team began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki thrusted her arms out as if offering a hug for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out, before transitioning to a spin on the second part. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in her right hand, and she placed it behind her just before widening her stance and posing. Both of her hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of her chest.

 

 "Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!" 

 

"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!"  Bob covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to posing with a peace signs, almost failing to grab the keyblade as it fell. Nevertheless, after fumbling with it a bit he stuck it behind him, before spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

 "Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!" 

 

"The power of courage that'll grow with the flames!" Buzz covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before proceeding to punch and kick a bunch, catching his clover key and placing it behind him during that sequence. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a clover shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robohino, cuz I'll make your heart burn!"

 

"The power of strength that will shoot for the stars!" Roxanne covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, before flipping her hair dramatically and punching her fists together. After catching her key and placing it behind her, she spun one last time and widened her stance, her hands forming a spade shape to the right of her chest.

 

 "Call me Robohoshi, cuz' I'll fix your heart's wishes!" 

 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!" 


***
"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"

 

Meanwhile, Glitch, on his own transformation plane, began to do a transformation of his own. As he said those words, the background behind him transformed into a pastel blue with the occasional neon green upside down J symbol melting. He waved his hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain neon blue shorts and a shirt.

 

"Kaku, Kaku, Lovely START!" He yelled as he immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on his chest.

 

There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as a cyan blue biker-esque coat formed over the chestplate, with lighting bolts and other decorations summoning with a glow of neon blue light. The magic then continued down in the form of atom-esque particles, creating the sleeve's details- goopy, quill-esque neon purple pieces of fabric that went from the elbow to the tip of his gloves- and various atomic imagery on the back of his coat. Also, a mini mushroom cloud explosion on his waist made a neon-green belt with a yellow and black trefoil radiation symbol as a belt buckle. Said atoms surrounded their arms as he crossed them into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides added both the long white fingerless gloves and their upside down J details, colored and layered with pastel pink and blue fabric.

 

Then, radioactive goo went over their eyes and head, causing them to solidify and change into a cyan-colored mask, which resembled a stereotypical robber or superhero mask in terms of its shape, and a mullet hairstyle, changing its color to a light slate blue. His hair then gained a neon blue streak, and was partially tied to create a small, yet thick and spiky half bun that looked straight out of a Dragon Ball Z character's super saiyan form, mixed with a disney princess' haircut. It had three spikes, one big one in the middle that had a cyan blue tip, and two smaller ones with green-colored tips on either side. A pixelated ponytail holder summoned to hold it in place.

 

He then summoned a mushroom cloud explosion which overcame the rest of their body, giving him a neon green skirt accented with a neon blue slime pattern, half white half pastel green tights, and white boots with neon purple and blue Js on the top. Then, as he proceeded to dust himself off, a neon blue and green upside down J shaped keyblade fell down, to which he caught and glanced at it curiously, before putting it into his sheath.

 

"The power of family that'll charge up the battle!" They covered his hands on his heart for the first part of that sentence, before smirking determinedly at the camera and cracking his knuckles for the second part, causing them to glow a neon blue for a bit. Then, he spun one last time and widened his stance, his hands forming a J shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robokaku, cause your heart's at half-life!"


*** 
"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads. "We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

"Peanuts! Get your peanuts! Salted peanuts!" a male vender no older than 22 called out before seeing Schmitty. "Hi sir, care for some pea-"

 

Schmitty stared deep into the vender's green-grey eyes as the latter stood slack-jawed. He then closed his open mouth and frowned sadly as a storm cloud formed above his head.

 

"What the fuck am I doing with my life, giving people health problems with these salted death traps?" the vender muttered to himself as Schmitty walked away. 

 

"I'll take some peanuts!" someone in the crowd cried out.

 

"Hope you like heart disease and obesity..." the vender said. "I wanna quit this fucking job, but mom said I NEED a job this summer. I am such a doormat."

 

"I only wanted peanuts, not your life story-" the person in the crowd was gonna explain before getting cut off.

 

"LOOK! I NEVER EVEN WANTED THIS JOB! I SHOULD'VE APPLIED TO WORK IN A MCDONALDS-THEY'RE BOTH UNHEALTHY JOBS, FOR FUCKS' SAKE!"

 

***

"Now where is he?" Doki asked, looking around. 

 

"Good question." Kaku said before they saw the coach of the losing ball team trying to give them a pep talk when a familiar emo walked up to the coach.

 

"ALRIGHT, LET'S NOT ACT LIKE WIMPS? OKAY! THEY'RE IN THE LEAD! WE NEED TO GET OUT THERE AND KILL THEM!" the coach said before eyeing Schmitty. "WHAT'RE YOU DOING OUT HERE, PUNK?"

 

Schmitty then stared into the coach's eyes as the coach also began feeling regretful. His mouth quivered and tears formed in his eyes as he also got a storm cloud over his head. 

 

"WHO WAS I KIDDING?! I'M A GOD-AWFUL COACH! WE'RE NEVER GONNA WIN! NEVER! I'M AWFUL! I SHOULD'VE NEVER COACHED BASEBALL!" the coach rambled as the team looked on in confusion. 

 

"Well, it's official, Denki's gonna get affected." Pixel joked as they watched on.

 

"Why is it always ME getting affected first? It's like getting killed first in a horror movie!" Denki retorted.

 

"Well SOMEHOW we have to get to Schmitty and reassure him he has nothing to feel guilty over." Doki said.

 

"I'LL handle this!" Hino said and began storming over. "HEY SCHMITTY!"

 

Schmitty turned around to see Hino march up to him.

 

"LISTEN HERE, SCHMITTY! WHAT HAPPENED WAS NOT YOUR FAULT!" Hino began before feeling a hand on his shoulder and looking up to Schmitty staring at his eyes. "YOU DIDN'T KNOW...that Guy..."

 

Hino began shaking and trembling as he stared into Schmitty's eyes before a storm cloud formed on the former's head. 

 

"I...I was a douche...the trap door...I'm awful..." Hino realized as he curled up in a ball on the field and began blubbering. "I opened the door...I kept trying to take over..." 

 

"Oh shit, ROBOHINO!" Pixel cried out and ran up to him.

 

"I'M THE WORST COUSIN EVER!" Hino wailed even more. 

 

***

Cookie was just watching from the crowd, idly, before getting a craving for pretzels. Forgetting about the one thing Bob told him to do, Cookie headed over to the pretzel stand.

 

"What can I get you?" the pretzel vender asked, casually not acknowledging the sheer chaos in the field behind them.

 

"Three salted pretzels and a slushy, please." Cookie replied, pulling out a twenty from his pocket.

 

"Here you go, sir..." the pretzel vender said, handing Cookie his order. 

 

With the biggest smile on his face, Cookie began heading back to the seats before getting a full view of Hino sobbing on the field and Pixel and Denki comforting him.

 

"Going to the bathroom, huh?" Cookie groaned and went to place his snacks on his seat before heading down on the field to see what was going on. "That was a genius lie."

 

"Come on, Hino, you're better than your past." Denki said. "That incident was a long time ago, they forgive you."

 

"Yeah, we've been over this." Pixel added.

 

"What the FUCK are you doing?" Cookie shouted, catching the attentions of the other five Robodoki members.

 

"COOKIE! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING DOWN HERE?!" Denki panicked.

 

"Seeing what the heck is going on." Cookie shrugged.

 

"Well Hino is in a guilt-ridden state of mind and we're trying to talk him out of it." Pixel said.

 

"So march back up there and get back to your seat. PRONTO!" Denki ordered.

 

"Don't see why, Guy's still asleep. I am NOT babysitting while you deal with Schmitty's emo phase." Cookie explained. 

 

"Do you WANT to be affected?!" Pixel asked as Hino cried into Cookie's arms.

 

"I AM SOOOOOO SORRY!" Hino cried out. "I WAS A DOUCHEBAG! I DON'T DESERVE FORGIVENESS!"

 

"Calm the fuck down, Hino." Cookie groaned. "That was years ago."

 

"I LET MY ENVY GET THE BETTER OF MEEEEEEEEEEE!" Hino bawled even more.

 

Denki groaned "Unbelievable, Cookie, I know you don't WANT to stay and watch Guy while he's asleep, but I NEED you to do it!"

 

Denki paused.

 

"I'll give you a can of Pringles, if you comply."

 

Cookie could only groan and pry Hino off of him.

 

"Fine..." Cookie caved in.

 

"I'M SOOOOOOOOOOORRY!!!" cried Hino as waterfalls came from his eyes.

 

Cookie groaned and began the long walk to the seats when he stopped and decided to get one more pretzel to munch on while watching the upcoming showdown.

 

***

Schmitty casually walked over as Denki tried comforting Hino and Pixel was looking nervous.

 

"WHY can't I calm my cousin down?" Pixel asked himself.

 

"PIXEL, LOOK OUT!" Hoshi shouted but it was too late. Schmitty was now in his face.

 

"I AM NOT GONNA FALL FOR YOUR MANIPULATION! I, ROBOPIXEL, AM BETTER THAN THAT! AND NOTHING YOU SAY OR DO CAN MAKE ME SHOW GUILT!" Pixel grinned and closed his eyes tightly.

 

Schmitty glared at Pixel before striking him with a storm cloud, knocking Pixel to the ground as the cloud paralyzed his body, surprising the magical girl.

 

"Ouch..." Pixel said as he laid there on the ground. 

 

"I am NOT going fight you, Schmitty. None of us will." Doki said "What happened was not your fault."

 

Schmitty tried to glare into her eyes but she swooped in another direction before he could do just that. 

 

"You didn't mean to sleep through the curse, or not be able to help us stop it. You couldn't control being in deep sleep." Doki continued. "Besides, if I had to be honest, I doubt you being awake would've STOPPED the curse either."

 

Growling, Schmitty threw a paralyzing storm cloud at Doki as it took her down too. 

 

"What's in these?" Pixel wondered as he tried to move.

 

"If I had to guess, all of Schmitty's negative emotions." Doki replied. "They're weighing us down and have our bodies paralyzed."

 

"Denki, Kaku, Hoshi, it's up to you." Pixel said.

 

Denki stepped back, fearing the possibility of getting guilt feelings. As he did that, Hoshi and Kaku stepped up to the plate-pun intended.

 

"Schmitty, we don't wanna hurt you, we really don't." Hoshi reassured. "We wanna talk to you, friend-to-friend. "

 

"Yeah. Let's just talk this over, I may not be all that mature, but I wanna help!" Kaku agreed. 

 

Schmitty could only stare down at Hoshi and Kaku as their expressions changed to those of guilt and storm clouds fell above their heads. Kaku fell on the floor and hugged himself while blubbering while Hoshi stood there, trying not to sniffle.

 

"DENKI!" Doki realized. "You're the only one still standing!"

 

"You HAVE to take him down!" Pixel added. "Doki and I are stuck in these clouds and the others are having guilt feelings."

 

"What the fuck do I DO?!" Denki asked. "I don't know WHAT the fuck TO do WITHOUT getting guilt-feelings!"

 

***

Cookie chuckled a bit and was down to his fourth pretzel before groaning. Turns out the pretzels were causing hell on his bowels and he really needed the little boys' room; promises or not. 

 

"GANGWAY! COMING THROUGH!" Cookie shouted as members of the crowd judged him silently. 

 

As Cookie headed to the bathroom, he saw the longest line imaginable "Bob is gonna KILL ME for breaking a promise!" Cookie winced; hoping the line would hurry up soon.

 

But that seemed HIGHLY unlikely. 

 

***

Denki just stood frozen in place, watching around to avoid getting guilt feelings. He felt worthless right now, paralyzed with fear. He NEEDED to snap out of his trance.

 

"Come on, you can do it, Denki, you took down stuff worse than this before..." Denki told himself, trying his best to not accidentally glance at Schmitty.

 

"Breath, Denki, just breath. We've handled worse before, that's true. And we always make it out of situations, together. Just believe in yourself." Doki called out "The power of love that'll leave you in shock."

 

"I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO DO! I'm so lost, right now..." Denki realized and shut his eyes tightly to drown out his anxiety. But with eyes shut tight and a brain focusing on curing Schmitty, he could've sworn he heard his name.

 

"Gnnn...Bob?"

 

Denki's eyes shot open and he instantly looked around, wondering who just said that or if he imagined it. At this point, he didn't even care if Schmitty tried to corrupt him like he did with Hino, Kaku and Hoshi. Denki needed to know!

 

"Bob? Where are you?"

 

Panicked, Denki kept scanning the crowd, wondering if there was another Bob in the crowd that someone got separated from. It seemed most likely, he figured.

 

"Bob?"

 

Then it hit Denki like a ton of bricks. And brother instincts kicked in. He began scanning the crowd.

 

Then he saw it.

 

It was Guy calling out for him in his sleep.

 

"Bob...gnnnn...where are you..."

 

Denki gulped a little. He wanted to run over and hug his older stepbrother and tell him it was gonna be okay, but he couldn't.

 

Not with the rest of Magical Robodoki unable to fend for themselves and-

 

Hold on! 

 

"Fuck, where's Cookie?" Denki looked around before realizing he'd give Cookie hell later.

 

He then inhaled.

 

"I'm over here and I'mm okay, he'll be back in a few minutes. I'm just dealing with something, first." Denki called out to the crowd. He sounded crazy, but he didn't care.

 

But HOW? How do I deal with this?

 

Denki had to hide his feeling of guilt or Schmitty would use it against him...and he knew it.

 

Doki and Pixel looked at each other, as they began feeling like Denki would freeze up again before bolting out of the stadium. As they had the thought, they felt storm clouds begin forming over their heads, too and tried their best to fight them off.

 

"Come on, happy thoughts, happy thoughts. Just cause your body can't move doesn't mean you can't be there for Hino!" Pixel told himself.

 

"You CANNOT give up all hope, Robodoki!" Doki told herself "You are a magical girl, you HAVE to have hope!"

 

But the storm clouds over their heads began getting bigger, no matter how much they fought them off.

 

Denki gulped as the last two teammates began getting overcome with their own guilt and he began trying to think of what to do. When it hit him. Doki had always supported the others in their low points; he had to return the favor.

 

"You're okay, you're alright
I'll never ever leave your side
I will stay and I will fight
For you"

 

Doki's eyes widened and she looked over, while quivering. Denki was looking down at her, calm and looking more than ready to seek vengeance. It was as if Denki had some kind of realization that being scared wasn't gonna solve this.

 

"You're okay, you're alright
I'll stay here till you feel alright
All the way, I will fight
For you"

 

"Denki..." Doki said softly as her storm cloud began going away.

 

"Yeah, Doki?" Denki asked.

 

"You're really gonna stay and fight?" Doki's eyes widened.

 

"Hell yes!" Denki replied. "ROBODENKI IS READY TO TAKE ON THE GUILT-TRIPPER!"

 

"ALRIGHT, DENKI!" Doki gasped as her storm cloud disappeared.

 

"Guilt-Tripper. Not a bad nickname for him." Pixel muttered, trying not to have guilty thoughts. "Oh, Hino..."

 

"HEY SCHMITTY, OVER HERE!" Denki called out. "HEY! OVER HERE! SCHMITTY, THIS WAY! ROBODENKI WANTS TO SEE YOU! HERE, SCHMITTY! C'MERE, I DON'T WANNA FIGHT YOU, ROBODENKI JUST WANTS TO-"

 

"Mmmmph...Denki?"

 

Denki's eyes widened, as did Doki's and Schmitty's. 

 

Denki quickly glanced up at the crowd, seeing Guy half awake and rubbing the "sleepies" out of his eyes while trying to process what was going on.

 

"I think I yelled a little TOO loudly..." Denki laughed a little.

 

"You think?" Doki shook her head playfully.

 

And somehow, that gave Denki a brilliant idea. He knew HOW to help Schmitty.

 

"Schmitty, it's gonna be okay. Look, look at my eyes." Denki suggested.

 

Feeling moody, Schmitty did just that.

 

Denki inhaled and looked Schmitty in the eyes with a smile. If he played this card right, he wouldn't succumb to guilt.

 

"I know you feel guilt over not being there for Guy." Denki explained. "Hell, I did too, not too long ago. And you know what? It's okay to not be able to be there for those we care for, sometimes. Be it friends...family...lovers..."

 

Doki blushed at the mention of "lovers".

 

"If the ones you care for really love you in return, they won't mind you not being there in their low points, on occasion. They know deep down that you're trying your best to get your life in order, just like they are." Denki added.

 

And Schmitty backed away with wide eyes. He then began blubbering and shuddering. 

 

"I'm not mad at you. Sure, you mindfucked all of my team; but I'm more mad at Cookie, right now." Denki explained. "Instead of being mad at you, I'm actually worried about you. Are you okay?"

 

Schmitty inhaled and spoke up for the first time since his breakdown in the bathroom.

 

"Guy must hate me..." Schmitty said. If...if I didn't fall asleep, I'd have noticed if something was off.

 

"Hey, chin up, Schmitty." Denki added.

 

"How?" Schmitty blubbered.

 

"A heart-to-heart talk with Guy might help heal your heart." Denki explained.

 

Schmitty began blubbering as he hung his head down. 

 

Denki smiled and looked back at the crowd, noticing Guy more awake now and headed over to see what the heck was going on.

 

"Are you ready to give it a try?" Denki asked as he looked back at Schmitty and held his chin a little. "You and Guy, heart-to-heart?"

 

"I'll give it a try." Schmitty replied, quietly.

 

"Good." Denki said before laughing "Cause I don't think you have a choice right now!"

 

And as soon as he said that, Guy rushed over and gave Denki a tight hug with a playful noogie.

 

"Hey Denki." Guy chuckled "Wait until you hear about the dumb dream I had."

 

"It might have to wait a while. Someone wants to talk to you." Denki explained and motioned at Schmitty.

 

Guy blinked.

 

Who the hell was that, Denki was motioning at?

 

"Hey Guy. It's me, Schmitty..." Schmitty introduced himself, knowing damn well he had to introduce himself before saying anything else. He forced a smile "Thank god you're awake."

 

"Let's see...you look emo and you guys are transformed...and most of Magical Robodoki's mindfucked..." Guy's eyes widened. "What did I miss?"

 

"We'll explain that later." Denki explained. He then motioned at Schmitty. "Go on."

 

"Hey Guy. I...actually wanted to ask you a question and...now's the best time." Schmitty said, trying to avoid eye contact. "Do...you hate me for last night?"

 

"Hell no; I'd expect YOU to be mad at me for all my energy, yesterday." Guy laughed before realizing "Is this about last night?"

 

Schmitty nodded his head.

 

"It's about you getting cursed." Schmitty confirmed and slowly looked Guy in the eyes.

 

Guy winced at those words.

 

"Yeah, I'm still recovering from it." Guy said before looking at Schmitty. "I'm sorry I got cursed so early in the morning. My restlessness got the better of me and-"

 

"You don't need to apologize." Schmitty said and sighed "So, you don't hate my guts?"

 

"Why? You did nothing wrong."

 

"No, but I didn't do anything when you did get cursed, either." Schmitty reminded.

 

"How could you? You were out like a goddamn light!" Guy reassured.

 

"Yeah, but I could've tried to stop it." Schmitty explained. "I mean, we practically shared the same guest room."

 

"Schmitty, you were sound asleep. Besides, nothing went wrong and aside from a little exhaustion, I'm fine."

 

"Guy..." Schmitty snickered. "You call that 'a little' exhaustion? You fell asleep in the second inning; it's the Seventh Inning Stretch, for fucks sake!"

 

"Okay, a lot of exhaustion." Guy blushed. "Either way, nothing's gonna change the fact that you're one of my best friends."

 

And Schmitty smiled genuinely before giving Guy a light hug, which Guy gladly returned with a tighter one.

 

"Wow, that's a tight hug!" Schmitty laughed, eyes flickering.

 

"Sorry if it ain't as tight as usual." Guy chuckled. "I'm still a bit tired."

 

As the two embraced in the hug, Denki noticed Schmitty's eyes turn blue again as the tears on his cheeks turned into hearts and the frowning emoji on his grey shirt turned into a smiling emoji on a yellow-green shirt. The storm cloud from Schmitty's head and the heads of the others also faded away as those infected with guilty thoughts began to regain some clarity. Even the storm clouds paralyzing Doki and Pixel faded away.

 

"Finally..." Doki said as she got up off the ground and ran over to give Denki a hug 

 

"You saved our asses, Denki!" Pixel laughed as he sat upright.

 

"Woah...what was all that about?" Kaku asked before standing up and smiling "Hey! Look at Dad 2 and Dad 3!"

 

Hoshi snapped out of her trance and glanced over, with a smile.

 

"Finally, Guy's emerged from hibernation." Hoshi teased, making Guy glance at her. "Figure of speech."

 

"The incident's in the past. They moved on from it, we learnt from each other AND I AM BACK, BABY!" Hino said to himself before gasping "SCHMITTY! WE NEED TO STOP SCHMITTY FROM MAKING EVERYONE DEPRESSED MESSES!"

 

"Already done, thanks to Robodenki." Pixel said, walking over to his cousin and putting a hand on his shoulder.

 

"Wait, YOU STOPPED SCHMITTY?! BY YOURSELF?!" Hino gasped.

 

"I didn't do anything, I just offered a heart-to-heart." Denki confessed and motioned at Guy still hugging Schmitty. "Schmitty did all the work himself."

 

"Convincing Schmitty to talk it out with Guy is not nothing." Pixel stated.

 

"Yeah. You did a great job." Doki agreed before smiling. 

 

"Peanuts! Get your peanuts! I need to pay off student debt somehow!" the peanut vender announced, full of life and zest. 

 

"I am sorry about the breakdown, team. I don't know what came over me..." the coach of the losing team explained, trying to sound tough and threatening.

 

"Well, we all know what time it is!" Doki announced, with a confident position. "Let's get a ballgame back underway and find Cookie's location."

 

Doki then summoned a ballcap-wearing Kirumi who turned into a purple mirror almost instantly.

 

"BATTER UP!" Doki declared as she caught the mirror without missing a beat. She and the others then struck their poses.

 

***

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!" 

 

As the mirror was held up by Robodoki, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their heads. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets.

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!"  They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards the cursed . As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (blue lightning, indigo-colored sludge, pink light, red fire, purple stars, and green pixels) launched them forward like a rocket.

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!" 

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the curse, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged her, causing the spirit to fly out and for Schmitty to fade back to normal.

 

Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process.

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!" 

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by cursed and magical girls alike.

 

***

"No way! That IS a dumb dream." Nate exclaimed as Guy told them all about the dream he had.

 

"Robogado?" laughed Buzz. "What's a Robogado?"

 

"Yeah; dumb name but not as dumb as 'Call me Robogado cause I'll hug your worries away!' sounds. Anyways, we all saved Helen from some curse while growing from the experience and yadda-yadda." Guy laughed in response before fixating on the ballgame, finally being able to really focus on it for the first time that day without feeling sleepy.

 

"That's not a bad phrase, dad." Glitch shrugged.

 

"Facts, Glitch." Roxanne agreed.

 

"That must've been a crazy dream" Aianna commented as she rested her head on Bob's shoulder.

 

"No wonder you were so dead asleep..." Bob realized. "You were dreaming of being one of us."

 

Guy blushed and covered his face with his hands.

 

"I told you it was a dumb and cringe dream..." Guy reminded.

 

"Yeah, you did warn us." Buzz shrugged.

 

"Wait! Where's Cookie?" Schmitty noticed.

 

As if on cue, Cookie finally returned, feeling exhausted and panting heavily.

 

"That's the last time I eat ballgame pretzels..." Cookie said before seeing the whole gang look over at him "Okay, no more magical girl outfits, Guy's awake and Bob is staring daggers at me..."

 

"Aianna, you might wanna lift your head." Bob realized, gritting his teeth.

 

"Okay." Aianna complied.

 

"And Aianna, Glitch, cover your ears." Bob ordered.

 

"Got it, Bob!" Glitch smiled.

 

Schmitty looked over at Guy, confused.

 

"Why's Bob so pissed?" Schmitty wondered.

 

"Beats me. But if he's pissed, then he has his reasons. Probably wants to kick ass." Guy replied.

 

"YOU HAD ONE JOB! I ASKED YOU TO DO ONE THING, COOKIE MALFEASANCE MASTERSON! AND WHAT DO YOU DO?!" Bob began on his tirade.

 

"I got hungry; how would I know those pretzels would mess with me?" Cookie tried to reason.

 

"I TOLD YOU TO STAY WITH GUY! DEAR GOD, IS THAT SO HARD TO UNDERSTAND?! I EVEN BRIBED YOU WITH A CAN OF FUCKING PRINGLES!!!" Bob retorted.

 

"This might last a while, let's focus on the game." Schmitty laughed as he put an arm around Guy. "Can I tell you something, first? It's something I think you should know."

 

Guy nodded his head and Schmitty whispered in his ear something he had been wanting to hear for a while now:

 

"We're ahead of the losing team; 16-5."

 

That made Guy chuckle and somehow, Schmitty couldn't HELP but laugh alongside him...until being brought back to reality.

 

"I CANNOT BELIEVE YOU, COOKIE!" Bob shouted.

 

"OH YEAH! WELL LISTEN UP, WISEGUY!" Cookie replied.

 

"I AM LISTENING!" Bob replied.

 

Schmitty and Guy chuckled and decided to focused less on the ensuing argument and more on the ballgame. Well, Schmitty watched Guy get invested in the game, but same thing.

 

"COME ON! SWING, BATTAH, BATTAH, BATTAH, BATTAH, BATTAH! DON'T JUST STAND THERE!" Guy shouted out, with a lot more energy than before...probably due to sleeping through most of the game. "WHAT ARE YA? CHICKEN? SWING! IT AIN'T THAT HARD!"

 

Schmitty laughed, knowing he could be honest with Guy if something bothered him. But right now, he decided to just let his friend have fun and cheer on the home team for the rest of the game. And if Schmitty had to be honest, he wouldn't have it any other way.

Notes:

"Riders Lullaby" from the show "Centaurworld" and was written by Jessie Mueller, so please support the official release! All I did was alter a few lyrics to help fit with the scene.

Chapter 16: Sibling Rivalry: Aianna and Roxanne

Summary:

After a Jackbox game night goes sour, Aianna and Roxanne get cursed with the abilities to make others agree on who is in the right. During the rivalry, secrets get revealed and emotions are shared.

Notes:

Fun trivia: we wrote most of the episode on March 6 and March 7, except for the purification and the ending- woooooooooo!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“UGH! You won at Quiplash, you won at Trivia Murder Party...fucking weapons drawn?!?” Roxanne groaned, slouching on the couch. “How?!? You gotta be cheating somehow.”

 

“I know my audience.” Aianna grinned and stuck out her tongue, teasingly. As older sisters tend to do.

 

Booloo glanced at her lovey, Fluffy, being indifferent to her last place score. “Sounds like me and my sib. They’re just as petty.”



“PETTY?!?” The two yelled.

 

“Aianna, maybe. But me, no!”



“You started it!”



“You stuck out your tongue!”

 

“Yeah! I did! Cause you deserved it!”

 

Avery blinked, snuggled up to Rose and a plush lion, trying to sleep after their ‘victory’ of coming in second at Weapons Drawn. “Huh? Wuzzat?” 

 

“What’s the scoop, Boo?” yawning, Avery held the two lovies close.

 

“Sibling rivalry.” Booloo sighed. “Typical.”

 

The enby laughed and sat up, hugging Rose and the plush lion.

 

“...Wonder if I’ll get a Robo-form for this lil guy. Thinking about Robofuwa if I do. Or Robomoko. Mokomoko Coral Diffusion is a badass attack name...”

 

Avery giggled “You never know.”

“Oh yeah?”

 

“YEAH! YOU HAD TO HAVE CHEATED!”

 

“Ahhh…siblings…” Avery sighed and looked at the toy lion. “I got one of those.”

 

“My sibling, Laura? The loo in my nickname. Anyways, they really act like Aianna. I’m usually the Roxanne.”

 

Avery smiled “That’s cute. I haven’t spoken to my brother in…years.”

 

“Sheesh, you want me to change the subject?” Booloo sounded concerned. “Hey, wait.”



“What?”



“Where did Aianna and Roxie go?”



“...Probably cooling off before they go into overdrive.” Avery reasoned.

 

“Five fingers reaching for the sky in five ways, Five heroes walking through the sun for five days…” Booloo waxed lyrics. “Man. Power Rangers. Gonna miss that series and their banger theme songs.”

 

Avery shrugged “I wish I knew what you meant. I grew up with kiddie stuff. But you do you.”

 

They got up from their spot, both plushies in tow. “Should one of us talk to them? Before they have a not-speaking period that lasts three years?” 

 

“...I’d rather not risk a curse.” Booloo admitted. “You can go, though.”

 

They paused and turned around. “Okay, I’m on it! Kiruru, hold onto King Lion.”

 

“Ruru!”

 

Booloo looked behind her to see Kiruru, sitting on the floor, enjoying second place in Quiplash. It took the lion plushie from Avery.

 

“Awwwww! It’s you!” Booloo smiled. “Wanna bring my lovey to life when I transform?”

 

Kiruru nodded. 

 

“Kiru!”



“...Thanks. You’re the best.” Pika smiled. “Could use all the help I can get.”

 

***

“I’M NO LONGER SPEAKING TO YOU!” the two sisters declared as they stormed off. Aianna to watch anime and Roxanne to read quietly. 

 

Raven’s spirit split into 2. 

 

Hi girls, I heard everything.

 

“You did? Oh shit, Raven!” They spoke at the same time. 

 

No, no, nonono, you’ve got me all wrong. I’m merely acting as a tiebreaker. A mediator. Whatever you wanna spin it.

 

“So, therapy?” Roxanne snarled.

 

More like a bet. A way to solve the argument. You both think you’re right? 

 

“I won fair and square.” Aianna explained.

 

“No, you didn’t. I swear to god.”

 

Actions speak louder than words. Or in this case...others. Get the majority opinion, and you’ll have more of a solid case. Raven told the sisters. Trust me, I work as a lawyer.

 

“Is that so…?” both sisters asked in unison.

 

Yes. I’ll help you both out by keeping a total. And I promise, I won’t interfere in the results. A demon may scheme, but she never lies.

 

“You’re right about that.” They spoke, the smoke going over them as they went their separate ways.

 

***
“KIRU…” Kiruru clutched her chest.

 

“Aaaaaaand that would be Aianna. Or Roxanne. Bet.” Booloo clutched her compact. “I’d better get Avery.”

 

And with that, she booked it outside.

 

***

“Anna? Roxie?” Avery called out, Rose in tow. “Ai? Rox? Fighting won’t solve shit.”

 

Aianna walked over. “Avery, thank god. You were there. I won fair and square, didn’t I?”

 

Avery groaned “I was asleep, Anna. Your argument woke me up. I dunno who’s right or who’s wrong.”

 

“But IF you had to choose?”

 

“I can’t say, I wasn’t awake!”

 

“Ugh, this is pointless.” Aianna shone her red eyes. “Maybe a nap will change your mind. It always does.”

 

“No thanks…you and Roxie actually woke me from one.” Avery paused. “I’m rejecting a nap. That’s new…”

 

A rose grew from the ground, but before it could spritz them-

 

*SWOOP!*

 

-Pika, now transformed, rushed in and grabbed them, setting them safely behind her but dropping Rose in the process.

 


“Thank fucking god for super speed.” Pika panted. “Robopika Sapphire Spike!”



A column of sapphire rose from the ceiling, pinning her down. “That should hold her for a bit.”

 

Avery gulped. “Rose! I need to get Rose!”

 

“Got her, don’t worry, everything’s fine.”



A voice, sounded like David Tennant, emerged from the bunny Booloo had. He had a neon blue bowtie and a pastel yellow visor, and was holding Rose in her hands.

 

“ROSE!!!” Avery gave their lovey a squeeze. “I’m sorry, who’s the new Robodoki member?”

 

“More like an assistant.” He turned to Pika. “Ello, Pika! Don’t think we’ve ever met outside of being inanimate and all.”

 

“...Fluffy! That’s you?!?”



“Yes, I believe it is.” 

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru rushed over, holding the toy lion Avery gave it.

 

“You did that?” Avery asked, trying to translate.

 

“Yeah, it did. Beautiful ol’ chap. Wait. Or is it bloke? Lady? Nah, old lady sounds kinda mean.”

 

Pika sighed “Well, tonight couldn’t get weirder…I’ll call you Robofuwa!”

 

“Where’re the others?” Avery wondered.

 

“We’d better find them. Get the compact.” Pika suggested. “Once she breaks free, it’s not gonna be pretty.”

 

“We’ll need Pixel and Hino and Denki.” Avery added.

 

“Bob and Guy are doing some brother stuff, so I can’t imagine how they’ll figure out who gets the compact.” Pika added.

 

***

“Roxanne. You’re cursed. And I’m supposed to sit down and talk to you about who’s better?” Cookie groaned. “Give me a break. I wasn’t even there.”

 

Roxanne sighed and pulled up the results of Quiplash. “Who’s funnier?”

 

Cookie pointed at Aianna’s quip. “Can’t help it. Love me some dick jokes.“

 

“I ACTUALLY WROTE A JOKE!” Roxanne facepalmed, then blew some dust in his face. “Okay. Sleep now. I’m gonna tell you the facts and you’re gonna believe them. Alright?”

 

“Mmmmph…” Cookie only felt this tired when he was on Nyquil. “Okay, mommy…”

 

“Okay. Now. For starters, I wrote an actual joke.” Roxanne sighed. “I also only got found out in Weapons Drawn when-”



“THAT'S AS FAR AS YOU GO!” Pika yelled. “I may be one to talk, considering complex relationships with this sorta stuff...but bedtime brainwashing someone?!? That’s unforgivable!”

 

“Yeah…” Robofuwa agreed. “Real unforgivable, luv.” 

 

“Whatever.” Roxanne rolled her eyes. “-Anyways, where was I. Oh yeah.”

 

Cookie blinked slowly. “Mommy?”

 

Fuwa scanned the area. “He’s not gonna wake up unless some sorta command is placed on him. Like inception. The dollhouse, that sorta thing.”



Pika nodded. “Got it. Hate to do this to ya, Cookie. Robopika Ruby Impact!”



She blew a kiss, summoning a ruby in her hand before throwing it, causing Roxanne to be knocked back into a table.

 

“Mom, can you feed Poopsie and Mayo?” Cookie slurred his words.

 

“Okay...okay...something that won’t backfire.” Pika muttered. 

 

Fuwa just sighed and looked at the Chinese food that fell off the table. “Chicken, rice, almond cookie. Is this a-” he held up a fortune cookie in his soft felt hands.

 

“Cookie loves those!” Pika realized. “We better save that for when we snap him outta it.”

 

Pause.

 

“I got it!” Pika snapped her fingers. “Uh...you crave Chinese food right now. But like, in a normal, typical, human amount.” She glanced at Fuwa. “Just in case things backfire.”



“I noticed.” Fuwa snarked.

 

“And that’s final.” Pika nodded, just as Cookie woke up.

 

“Hmmm? Mommy?” he looked at Pika “You’re not mommy…”

 

“Yeah. She’s about to be dead tired.” Roxanne growled as she shot out a beam of stars, to which she dodged-

 

*PWOOF*

 

-unaware that it had a boomerang affect.

 

Fuwa growled. “Okay, I have had enough of your shenanigans! This is bloody stupid!”



“Alright. Who let David Tenant voice the bunny?”



“Kiruru did. Yes, that was just a sentence I just said. And okay, suuuure, this is totally sane behavior! Mindfuck the one person I know who has a really weird but mostly scarred relationship with this sorta thing!”

 

“Save it. I need her on my side.” Roxanne approached a dazed Pika.

 

“...Roxie? I...I need to use the bathroom…” She slurred.

 

“Okay. I was the one who won. First, I actually wrote a fucking joke on quiplash-”

 

“Stand back!” Avery, now as Mecha, declared. 

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Hi Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“WAN!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears. 

 

“Let’s save the day.”

 

“Big time!” Roboteddy barked before seeing Fuwa “Hi there!”

 

“Okay, the dog sounds like Abby Cadabby…” Fuwa noticed. “...This is gonna suck.”

 

Pika stirred. “...Me? Remember to use code names…” She slumped downwards. “...cupcakes...ice cream…mmmph.”

 

“Roboteddy, show us what you’ve got when you’re mechanized.” Avery said.

 

“ROBOTEDDY ROSEY VOICE!” Roboteddy barked and spun around in a circle before a rose themed speaker grew from the ground. Teddy barked once, then twice.

 

“ATTENTION! ATTENTION! IS THIS THING ON?” she added.

 

“It is.” Mecha was stunned.



“Attention. May I have your attention? We are serving vanilla cupcakes and ice cream in the lobby. I repeat! Vanilla cupcakes and ice cream in the lobby!”

 

The voice sounded like Helen’s, but it was Teddy.

 

“We’ve gotta say it closer to her, Teddy. She...well, she’s not going to like it, but in order to wake up, she needs a suggestion planted into her. Ever heard of inception?”

 

Roboteddy barked. “Gotcha! And nope!”

 

“Figures…”

 

“Attention Robopika! Nate needs your help with serving cupcakes! Too many for him to carry! No one wants to help him. And I have my hands full with the other fucks.” Roboteddy made their voice more similar to Helen’s.

 

“...I guess I can help out with that.” Pika sighed as she woke up. “Free samples or bust.”

 

“You’ll get a cupcake after.” Roboteddy added, with a tiny giggle.

 

“On it. Now let’s-” She paused. “Wait. But- wait. Why would there be free cupcakes...when I saw her asleep in the lobby?” Pika glanced at her hands. “...Oh good. Memories are coming back. Yay.” 

 

Roboteddy barked and the speaker disappeared. “Hi Pika! You’re awake!”

 

“Why does the dog sound like Abby Cadabby?” Fuwa wondered.

 

“Because I do!” Roboteddy said and gave the bunny a hug, wagging her tail happily. “Welcome to the team, Flufferton!”



“Great. No sense of boundaries.” Fuwa snarked. “Alright! Now to show that robot girl what-”



He paused. 

 

“Where did she go?”

 

“Excuse me a minute. I need the little enbies room.” Mecha chuckled and dashed for the bathroom.

 

They hid behind a stall and got on the communicator.

 

***

“I’m sorry. Can you repeat that?”

 

That was Bob, on the communicator, with Guy by his side. The latter was chatting a mile a minute about a ballgame the two were returning from.

 

“Well-”

 

“AND-AND THEN HE JUST CAUGHT THE OPPOSING TEAM NAPPING AND HOLY FUCK! THAT WAS AWESOME!” Guy was way too rowdy.

 

“Calm down. Guy, I’m on a call.” Bob hissed a little. “Resume.”

 

“Okay. Okay. The sisters are having a rivalry!” Mecha explained. “So…”

 

“So what?” Bob asked.

 

“Which of you wants to be Robodenki?”

 

Bob sighed. “Just give us a minute to discuss this as mature adults.”

 

There was silence, but Mecha was sure they heard “ROCK, PAPER, SCISSORS” followed by “PAPER COVERS ROCK, BOB!” and “You always cheat at this”.

 

“Okay, we talked it out. Guy will use the compact first. I’ll take it if Aianna stuns him or whatever.” Bob explained, though he sounded a tad annoyed.

 

“So…” Mecha began “You’re gonna attempt the Shapiro Charm, huh, Bob?”

 

“No; I’m just gonna try to calm Aianna down; as her other half. We’re almost back from the b-a-l-l-g-a-m-e, anyways.”

 

“Thank god you two went to that ballgame.” Mecha smiled.

 

“WOOOOOOOOOO!” Guy cheered way too loudly.

 

***
“Okay. They didn’t need to say that.” Pika admitted. “...You know we can hear ya, right? Which means-”



Pika paused.

 

“-that we probably need to go to Nate. I’ll handle this one. I’ll wake him up. You grab Schmitty.”



And with that, she grabbed Fuwa, put him in her newfound bow-pocket, and quickly dashed out of there…

 

***

“Aianna. Honey. Why would I listen to your side when you’re clearly cursed?” Nate, now Pixel, protested, with Hino by his side.

 

“Yeah. What he said.”



“Maybe I could convince you both, then.” A flower bloomed from the ground, wrapping them up together as the perfume spritzed.

 

“Ghhh…” Nate slumped. “...gimmegimmegimme…”



“Honey...where’s the cereal?”

 

“Alright. I’d better act fast.” Aianna breathed. “I was right. I won the Jackbox games, fair and square. I did not google during Trivia Murder Party, and I played exactly how Quiplash was meant to be played.”



“...You did?” Hino asked. Pixel was still asleep.

 


“...Raven? Only Hino responded.”



One at a time, sweetheart.

 

“Oh. Hino, that’s final.” 

 

She unwrapped Hino from the vines.

 

“And as for you, Pixel-”



“ROBOFUWA SLINGSHOT!”

 

A slingshot made of elastic bunny ears launched Pika towards Aianna, tackling her. 

 

“Ow! Hey, let go!”



“Pixel, you’re strong, and confident, and I need your help right about now! So help me, damn it! That’s final!”

 

“ZZZZZZZ…You can dance…you can-” Pixel woke up. “...huh? Why does Hino look funny?”

 

“Brainwashed and crazy.” Pika grunted as she punched Aianna in the face. “I barely got to you in time.” 

 

“Oh shit.”

 

“Aianna’s right! And I won’t let anyone say otherwise!” Hino pulled out his keyblade. “Especially you, cuz!!!”

 

“Sounds like the fights you and I had as kids, cousin.” Pixel laughed. “Remember that one time when I won five games of Tic Tac To in a row?”

 

“Y-yeah.” His eyes flickered. 

 


“No! Focus on the mission!” Aianna yelled.

 

“Yeah! But that didn’t mean anything!” Hino snapped back.

 

“And when you won that race and bragged about it for a week.” Pixel laughed more. “God, how old were we?”

 

“How could I forget that?” Hino clutched his head. “It...it was my first-”



“STAY FOCUSED!”



“-Right. Sorry, Ai.”

 

“Or, or that one time when we were trying to see who could jump the highest and you twisted your ankle.”

 

“-OH MY GOD.” Hino finally snapped out of the rose-vine bonds. “STOP. I was so fucking stupid.”

 

“And when we decided to ride bikes that one summer-you won by a wheel!” Pixel kept going.

 

Aianna just gawked. “What the-”



“Stay down!” Pika growled. “I’m not gonna-”



“Could say the same to you.” A rose formed from the ground-

 

“Uh oh-”



-quickly picking Pika up as it spritzed her.

 


“...I was right.” Aianna spoke as quickly as she could. “You saw how I won fair and square. AND THATS FINAL!”



“Wuh-oh.” Pixel sweated as Pika awoke. 

 

“Hello! I’m here, and trapped!” Fuwa sweated. “Bloody help me!”



“-Okay. The lovey’s alive. Noted.” Pixel summoned his keyblade, stance wide, ready to charge. “Time to get under her skin.”

 

***

“We made it!” Bob shouted.

 

“Great, great, dear god, where’s Guy?” Cookie winced.

 

“That ballgame was just so good!” Denki chuckled, running over and hugging Cookie, who had a slightly dazed Schmitty by his side.

 

“Yep! There he is…”

 

“How was the game?” Schmitty asked.

 

“IT WAS AWESOME! THEY HAD HOTDOGS AND SLUSHIES AND-AND-” Denki began.

 

Schmitty put a finger on Denki’s mouth.

 

“Guess it was good.” Schmitty laughed.

 

Bob huffed a little “Still say you cheated and rock, paper, scissors.”

 

“Oh come on.” Denki sighed. “I won fair and square.”

 

“You! Cheated!”

 

Teasingly, Robodenki blew a raspberry.

 

Cookie groaned. “Bob, you’re acting like Roxanne. Trying to prove your older sibling cheated.”

 

“Guy, you’re not helping either. Acting all smug.” Schmitty added.

 

Bob paused, as if he had a realization. Denki had the same realization.

 

“Whoops…” Bob laughed a little. “Sorry.”

 

“My fault for getting cocky.” Denki replied.

 

“Okay. That aside, the sisters are cursed.” Cookie said. 

 

Schmitty nodded his head, “And they’re trying to get others involved in this argument…I mean, Toby and I had our arguments but they never got this bad.”

 

“We’re definitely gonna need therapy on them.” The two stepbrothers said in unison.

 

“Biiiiiig time…” Schmitty agreed.

 

“Uh guys?!? Hino here. Yeah, uh…Pika got mindfucked by Aianna?”

 

“Okay. Let’s do this. I’ll try to reason with Ai.” Bob declared.

 

***

“AIANNA’S RIGHT!”



“Yeah! And you’re a loon! Your point?!?” Pixel growled as they clashed keyblades. “Wake up, soldier. I know, deep down, you don’t like this!”



“You just don’t understand her side! I was there!”

 

“Ugh. Hino. Reinforcements called yet?”



“Yeah, they are, dumbass!” Hino scoffed.


“Keep talking to her! She can be woken up, if you know how to appeal to her!”



“Well, I tried the snack defense.” Pixel sighed. “And I doubt the sex thing is gonna work when she’s in such a fervor.”

 

“How about the lovey that Avery gave her?” Hino asked. “Flufferton 2?”

 

“Ello. You’re looking at him. It’s Fuwa.” Fuwa scoffed.

 

“Got any powers that’ll make Pika snap to reality?” Pixel wondered.

 

“...I can freeze her...yep. That’s almost all I’ve got besides a cushion...and a slingshot.”

 

“Then use it already!” Pixel yelled.


“Sheesh, okay. Robofuwa Freeze.”

 

Pika found herself unable to move.

 

“...What the- FUWA! I can’t move!”

 

“But you’re awake, chap.” Fuwa reasoned.

 

“Yeah! And Aianna’s right!”



“...Well. Maybe you’ll soon find it a bit less reasonable, and then I’ll unfreeze you. Pixel, you’re on, mate.”

 

“SHIT. Fuwa, this is SO uncool!!!!!”



“...Fun fact. This power is meant to restrain her a bit. Reign her in.” Fuwa explained. “Least from the synopsis I got. Could be useful later.”

 

“Yeah.” Pixel shrugged. “Now what?”

 

“Still say you cheated.” Bob’s voice chuckled from the communicator, in a playful tone. “Don’t stick your tongue out at me! Wow, Guy…it’s all blue from that slushie!”

 

“I KNOW!” Guy’s voice replied.

 

“You two…” Cookie’s voice groaned as Schmitty sighed.

 

“It’s Bob and Guy!” Pixel smiled. “AND Cookie and Schmitty!”

 

“We’ve got reinforcements on their way.” Hino shrugged. “Hopefully Bob can reason with Aianna BEFORE she forces him to side with her.”

 

***

“So, got a gameplan?” Roboteddy asked.

 

“Yeah. I got a few ideas for upgrades.” Robomecha replied. “Pika and I, Pixel and I, Hino and I, even two ideas depending on the Denki.”

 

“I love your company.” Roboteddy said. “I’m glad you kept me…”

 

“Thanks…god, if only Tom-” Mecha paused. “Never mind. Let’s hope this sister fight doesn’t end too badly…”

 

“Yeah…” Teddy sighed. “He would think you’re quite a badass, though.”

 

***
“Aianna. I see that you’re losing.”



“Shut up.” Aianna scoffed. “It’s 1-0, Aianna. She’s frozen. It counts.”



“Well, it doesn’t count if she can’t defend herself.”

 

“She can speak!”

 

“Yeah! Aianna’s right!”



“Yeah, but if Pixel gets her-”

 

“Honey, what’s going on?” Bob called out as Denki hid under a table.

 

“Holy FUCK!” Schmitty shouted.

 

“Bobby!” Aianna smiled and ran over to hug him. “How was the…you-know-what?”

 

“It was fun. Got you a souvenir…so…” Bob sighed. “I heard you and Roxie are having some sister troubles?”

 

“Yeah!” Aianna yelled. 

 

“Can you believe it?” Roxanne asked. “I still say Aianna cheated!”

 

“It’s not cheating if you play by the rules, Roxie! Dick jokes are perfectly acceptable if Booloo finds it funny!”

 

“Aianna, you cheated! Quiplash is supposed to be who’s the funniest!”



“As according to the audience!”

 

Bob’s eyes shrunk as he listened to them. He looked where Denki was hiding. 

 

“Did you hear that?” Bob asked.

 

“Is that what we sounded like?” Denki realized.

 

“Yep…” Cookie confirmed.

 

Pika stirred. “...Sounds like...my sib.”



“Oh! We’ve got her somewhat lucid, Okay.” Pixel turned to her. “Not gonna fight you. Tell me. How does it sound like your sibling?”

 

“...They’d always blame me for some dumb thing or say ‘oh you’re wrong’ for some petty reason.” She broke out of the vine’s bonds. “And then I’m like, hey, that’s stupid, google it. And then they’re like ‘im not fucking googling it’ and then I’d be like ‘GOOGLE IT! YOU’RE WRONG!’ And-”

 

“Sounds like the fight Guy and I were in on our way here.” Bob confessed before putting his hands in Aianna’s. “I’m here for you, Anna.”

 

“So…you think I’m right?” Aianna asked.

 

“I think fighting about something stupid like a video game is a bit pointless…” Bob said.

 

“...well. Yeah. But it really hurt.” She glared at Roxanne. “If I get to put her in her place…”

 

“Yeah; Guy and I were tryna decide who gets the Robodenki compact. I lost and called him out for cheating…” Bob said. “And he said it was sheer luck and other shit. Even blew a raspberry.”

 

“But that’s what you get with siblings…right? Ugly fights from time to time?” Bob asked.

 

Aianna and Roxanne’s eyes flickered. 

 

“...Yeah.” Aianna admitted.

 

“But YOU still cheated.” Roxanne reminded, eyes red again.

 

“Dear god…” Bob sighed. “Are you gonna let ONE fight about Quiplash ruin this?”

 

“It’s not JUST Quiplash!” Aianna said. “She thinks I cheated at each game we played tonight! Trivia Murder Party! Weapons Drawn AND NOW QUIPLASH!”

 

“Dear god.” Cookie gulped.

 

Schmitty could only look at the sisters, hoping their fight would end on a happy note.

 

Pika glanced at Mecha. “Tag me in. I relate to this so hard.”

 

“I got a dumb idea of my own.” Mecha said.

 

“Then let’s see it.” Pika offered a fistbump.

 

Mecha winced. “I…it’s kinda…childish…”

 

“I’m used to it, don’t worry.” Pika reassured them. “...Shoot.”

 

They inhaled. 

 

"Sometimes we're real close friends.

We stay up late and talk at night.

Other times we don't get along.

There are even times we fight.

 

But I know she's always there

And I know she'll always care

She's my sister.

I love my sister"

 

Mecha sighed a little as they sang. They never expected to be doing this. Roboteddy was cheering them on before seeing an unamused Fuwa. The smile on Teddy’s face made Mecha have more confidence.

 

"I've given her a great big hug.

When she was feeling bad.

And then again I've said some things

That have really made her mad.

 

But I know she's always there

And I know she'll always care

She's my sister.

I love my sister"

 

Aianna and Roxanne looked at each other, confused by Mecha’s singing. The two were too confused to fight. Teddy grinned as Mecha began to finish the song.

 

"But I know she's always there

And I know she'll always care

She's my sister.

I love my sister

 

She's my sister."

 

The two sisters glanced at Mecha as their song ended.

 

"I love my sister"

 

“...Wow. You got them to stop fighting. Impressive.” Pika smirked.

 

Mecha blushed in embarrassment. “It’s a freaking song from a kids cartoon…”

 

“And so? It did the job.” Pika pointed out.

 

“I…I sang a song from Barney and Friends to get them to stop this fight…” 

 

“And it’s not the weirdest thing you did.” Pika insisted. “Besides, not that bad of a song.”

 

Pixel nodded his head. “Did you think of the song, on the spot?”

 

“Yeah…” Mecha said. “So please, PLEASE stop this fight…I…I can’t imagine you two not being together!”

 

They began to cry a little. “Tommy…I miss you…”

 

“Oh, Mecha.” Pika offered a hug. “...That would be the brother you mentioned, right?”

 

“My only sibling…”

 

“I’m sorry about this.” Pika hugged. “...If it wasn’t for my sibling being in the hospital for seven weeks, in a coma for four, we might have had a similar fate. It sucks to see stuff fall apart like that.”

 

“I haven’t heard from him since 2021…”

 

“It’s okay.” Pika reassured them. “You just tell me what you need and I’ll be there. Through thick and thin.”

 

“Shit…” Aianna gulped. “We made them emotional.”

 

“We wouldn’t be in this mess if you didn’t cheat.” Roxanne reminded.

 

“Oh yeah! Well if you weren’t so quick to judge!” Aianna snapped.

 

Mecha blinked. “No! I have to be strong! I…”

 

They paused.

 

“Denki, I have an idea.”

 

Denki grinned and came out of hiding under the table. “What is it?”

 

“Okay, this is gonna seem a bit weird. But I have the perfect idea to finally end this feud.”

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Denki, and a computer summoned in front of them as Denki was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robodenki Double Dribble?!” Denki grinned.

 

“One day I’ll get it.” Pika mused to herself in a joking manner. “And hopefully, it won’t be sports themed. I think.” Pika paused. “Is it?”

 

“Oh it is a basketball reference.” Mecha said. “Guy, you know how that therapy thing you do with Bob’s compact can only strike ONE person, right?”

 

“Yeah?” Denki began.

 

“Well…” Mecha continued. “I’ve been brainstorming, in the bathroom…on a way to get two people in a therapy session.”

 

Denki checked the power. “Okay, says I can hit two people; same thing about memories and happy places. Yep; we get knocked unconscious....’Sunny Days’ gets us out…got it.”

 

Pika nodded. “Hey, I’ll help out a bit too. Fuwa! Use freeze!”

 

“Okay! Robofuwa Freeze!”

 

Fuwa jumped out, landing in between Roxanne and Aianna, freezing the two in his grasp.

 

“He’s good!” Roboteddy barked.

 

“Thank you, love.” Fuwa glanced back. “Can’t hold two people for long, but at least that’s something, innit?”

 

“That’ll keep them stunned for therapy.” Mecha agreed. “Cookie, Schmitty, Bob, Hino, Pixel, get ready to help Pika and I supervise these three.”

 

“Of course they get all the fun…” Fuwa groaned.

 

“You too, Teddy and Fuwa.” Mecha laughed.

 

“NOW, DENKI!” Bob shouted.

 

“Okay, okay, here I go…” Denki rubbed his hands together. “But I’m still so hyped from the ballgame-”

 

“DENKI!!!” Bob and Pika groaned.

 

“Fine…ROBODENKI DOUBLE DRIBBLE!!!”

 

And with that, three bolts of lightning hit Denki and the sisters, making them fall asleep.

 

“I hope your idea works…” Pixel spoke up.

 

***

“Where…where are we?” asked Roxanne before glancing at Aianna. “You!”

 

“Hmmph.” Aianna huffed before the two saw a memory. 

 

“HAH! I win!” it was Aianna, having won Weapons Drawn. “Wooooo! I am on a roll!”

 

“How the- best murderess?” Roxanne groaned.

 

Avery laughed a bit, before yawning “Good game, gang. Now I really have a date with a blanket and pillow…”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru commented.

 

“You were pretty good, Ave.” Booloo said as Avery nuzzled a toy lion as well as Rose. “Man, I suck at lying.”

 

“Revenge?” Aianna asked.

 

“Quiplash! No one’s funnier than me!” Roxanne threatened.

 

“Oh yeah?” Aianna smirked. “Avery, can you judge us?”

 

“ZZZZZZZZZZZZZ”

 

“Okay, fine.I’ll show her, Kiruru!” Aianna said. “I know these games!”

 

“Ruru?” Kiruru asked. 

 

“No, my heart is fine. I’m just competitive, tonight. I mean, with Bob and Guy doing a brother activity; I figure a sisters-plus-Booloo-and-Avery night would be fun.”

 

“Still say you cheated at Trivia.” Roxanne commented.

 

Aianna looked at the memory. ”Dear god…”

 

“Yeah…so much for that game…” Roxanne groaned.

 

The two looked over, seeing Denki observing the other memories in the blue-gray void.

 

Those memories…

 

…were of all the times Roxanne and Aianna were there for each other. 

 

That Aianna could remember, at least.

 

“...Shit. Now I feel guilty.” Aianna whispered to herself.

 

Roxanne had a thousand-yard stare “Why did I have to be so obsessed that my big sis cheated?” 

 

Denki looked at the two “All those memories, happy times…and a few hiccups…”

 

He showed the memory of the two sisters vowing to never speak to each other, after that Quiplash game went sour. 

 

“What happened, you two?”

 

***

Mecha sighed to themselves, really letting themselves cry. “I…I never meant to…”

 

Pika gave them a hug. “Is this about your brother?”

 

“Yeah…I wish he didn’t 'run away'…I miss the good times together.”

 

“C’mere.” Bob said. “You need a hug.”

 

***

Aianna teared up. 

 

“...I was so hurtful to you.” She turned to Roxanne. “...I’m sorry I said that. Really. I...you changed my life. You’re the closest person I have, I- I don’t want to leave you…”



Roxanne said nothing, but her expression said it all.

 

“It’s gonna be okay…” Denki reassured them.

 

“I’M SORRY FOR EVERY TIME I HURT YOU!” Roxanne cried and hugged her big sister. “I hurt you once; I vowed to never do it again…”

 

“I’ve never hurt you before. And it hurts to know I did it now.” Aianna admitted. “But you’re my sister. I’m sorry for the argument. And I hope you understand that...I wouldn’t change our relationship for the world.”

 

“And here we are, after a fight…” Roxanne sniffled. “I…I never meant what…”

 

The two just hugged each other.

 

“It’s okay, it’s gonna be okay.” Denki reassured. “You two wanna go to a happy place, now?”

 

“More than anything!” Roxanne said.

 

“BIG TIME!” Aianna agreed.

 

“Take my hands, girls.”

 

***

“So…what was your brother like?” Pika asked. “...If you’re comfortable with it, of course.”

 

Mecha smiled a little “He...he was once my best friend…my sidekick. You know that toy lion I brought?”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru held it up.

 

“That’s King Lion. He used to be my brother’s lovey. I…I like keeping it nearby sometimes…”

 

Mecha shuddered a little “I…my brother went to sleepaway camp and I snuck in his room and kept it…he grew out of his lovey before I did…”

 


Seeing the tense atmosphere, Mecha sighed. “Wanna hear a happier memory?”

 

Pika smiled “If you want.”

 

“Okay, after getting our COVID vaccines back in the summer of 2021; Mom took us for ice cream…and Tommy, being immature and 15 at the time…he went to get napkins for the ice cream…and he made a 'beat the meat' joke.”

 

Hino and Pixel chuckled.

 

“I like his sense of humor.” Cookie confessed, laughing.

 

“It was one of our last good memories…” Mecha smiled happily. “By September…he ran away. Haven’t seen him since.”

 

“Any other happy memories you wanna share?” asked Schmitty.

 

***

The scene changed to a bedroom the two wished to have as kids, the same one appearing when Buttons was first megamiraged. Shag carpet was on the floor, posters of wildly varying different interests, from Regular Show to Gravity Falls, were hung up. String lights glowed, and the TV was playing the Smile Precure Theme Song.

 

“...This was our dream childhood bedroom.” Roxanne explained to Aianna. “I...never thought I’d see it again, least after the whole Dream Memer thing. Forgot the exact name.”

 

“I know what you’re talking about.” Aianna reassured as she flopped on the bed. “And I can see why I dreamed it up with you. It’s so comfy!”

 

She noticed two 3DS’ charging nearby.

 

“...3DS? What is this, 2012?”



“We first dreamed this up in 2016- Wait. Actually. If this is a replica…”



She pulled open a drawer.


“Yep. Childhood drawing. Made by you, Ai.”



She showed the crude looking drawing to her, with the style reminiscent of a first grade art project.

 

“...This...feels nice. Not distant. How is that even possible?”



“Because it has sentimental value, I guess. Not even Mom could take that away.”

 

Denki just stayed quiet, letting the two talk. 

 

“Heh. Yeah…” Aianna smiled. “...I see we didn’t get the drawing upgrade yet.”



“That would be 2022. One of the last ones before...you know what.” Roxanne pulled out a movie from the drawer. “Huh. Guess times don’t change.”



She showed a Hunger Games 4 movie collection.

 

“Ha! Yeah, maybe some amnesiac resonance.” Aianna smiled. “TV tropes: giving names to your condition since 199-something.” 

 

Denki chuckled “So…you two feeling better?”

 


“Yeah.” Aianna admitted, with Roxanne nodding soon after. 

 

“Let’s get back.” Roxanne smiled.

 

“Okay girls. You know the drill.” Denki said.

 

They three linked hands as they formed a circle.

 

“Robodenki Sunny Days…”

 

Silence. The room was still intact.

 

“WHAT?!” the sisters were shocked.

 

“I don’t know why it didn’t work…” Denki gulped as they broke out of the circle.

 

“Maybe try communicating to them?” Aianna suggested. “If it worked through whatever Avery dreamt up that one time, it could work through this.”

 

“I…I’ll try. Denki to Mecha. Denki to Mecha.”

 

***

“And this other time.” Mecha was smiling as they told a story from when they were little “Tommy and I were at the airport and-”

 

“Denki to Mecha. Denki to Mecha.”

 

“-and we were really little. Like I was 7 and Tom was 6 and-”

 

“DENKI TO MECHA! HELLO?!”

 

“Mecha. Did you ever tell them how to get out?” Pika realized. “Maybe it’s my AuDHD brain, but I don’t remember you saying that.”

 

Mecha nodded their head “I put it in the description. It told Denki how to get them out. At least I think I wrote that down…”

 

“Hey, it’s okay.” Pixel reassured. “Hey. Mecha’s here. Something about their lil bro. They got carried away, but I’m sure they’d LOVE to tell you how to get-”



Pika coughed. “Dude. Read the room.”



Fuwa nodded,

 


“...Right.” Pixel chuckled. 

 

Mecha sighed. “Okay, good news. There isn’t a time limit…”

 

A cheer from Denki.

 

“Bad news…if we’re gonna purify the sisters, we need you three conscious.”

 

“Son of a bitch.” The sound of Roxanne facepalming was heard.

 

“Sorry. I got sidetracked, telling stories of my brother.”

 

Roboteddy blinked. “Denki, have you tried doing what you would normally do to get out?”

 

“Yes. Watch.”  Silence. “...See? No dice.” Denki chuckled.

 

“...Mecha.” Pika snapped her fingers. “I got it. Maybe, if my random generation power works with me, I can just jolt the three awake with a bunch of energy, I could break them out.”



“Doesn’t that sum up Pika?” Fuwa snarked. 

 

“I don’t know if that’s a good-wait…” Mecha realized something.

 

They groaned “Denki, did you read the whole description of the upgrade?” 

 

“No…” Denki chuckled.

 

“I see…the TLDR is that it’s up to Aianna and Roxanne to end the session. I figured it would help them regain their sisterly bond.”

 

“Thank GOD you didn’t give us a time limit…they’re talking about watching the first Hunger Games movie…”

 

“...I’d say let them. They’ve earned it.” Pika smiled. “...Besides. There’s that cupcake thing Helen has. I can’t wait!”

 

Roboteddy facepalmed. “THAT WAS ME!!!”

 

“Nah, that was Helen.”

 

“ROBOTEDDY ROSEY VOICE! AGAIN!” Roboteddy barked and spun around in a circle before a rose themed speaker grew from the ground. Teddy barked once, then twice.

 

“Yep. This is on.”

 

The lovey cleared her throat.

 

“See? That was me. Waking you up from that incident.” Roboteddy mimicked Helen’s voice perfectly.

 

“...Damn. You’re good.” Pika admitted. “Who knew a lovey could act?”

 

Pixel tried to suppress his eye roll. Fuwa nodded, as if to agree.

 

***

“That…was a good movie…” Aianna smiled and hugged Roxanne.

 

“Yeah.” Roxanne said.

 

Aianna stood up “Come on, let’s get going now. Denki, we’re ready.”

 

“Okay; from what Mecha told me, you two have to say the phrase to wake us up.” Denki explained. “Some kind of trust and forgiveness thing.”

 

“Why not?” Aianna shrugged as the three linked hands. 

 

“Robodenki Sunny Days?” Roxanne asked.

 

He nodded his head. “Yes; but you two have to say it.”

 

Aianna and Roxanne looked at each other, trust in their eyes. 

 

“On three.” Roxanne inhaled.

 

“One…” Aianna began.

 

“Two…” Roxanne inhaled.

 

“Three…” Denki encouraged.

 

“Robodenki Sunny Days!!!” the two sisters declared as the room began to fade.

 

***

It did take a while for the sisters to wake up.

 

“That…my head…” Aianna winced before seeing Roxanne. “Roxie, you okay?”

 

“Yeah…much better.” Roxanne smiled “Wow, that was long. Felt like an actual nap.”

 

Yeah. But you know what’s longer?

 

“NOBODY ASKED YOU, RAVEN!” The two yelled, their eyes fading to their normal colors soon after.

 

“Mmmph…” Denki groaned, rubbing his head slowly. 

 

“You okay?” asked Bob, helping him up.

 

“Next time Mecha gives me an upgrade, I am NOT gonna skim over the details…”

 

The two stepbrothers chuckled a little.

 

“Honestly, I think your… idiocy helped them out, in the long run.” Bob admitted.

 

Bob motioned at the sisters, talking together and embracing in a hug.

 

“Sorry I accused you of cheating.” Roxanne said.

 

“It’s okay. Sorry if I acted cocky.” Aianna replied. 

 

“Game night brings out the monster in all of us.” Mecha shrugged, cracking their knuckles. "Stand back!"

 

***

***

"Mechanical Jack Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!"

 

As they said the incantation, the compact popped out of their chest and attached itself on the center of their wand.

 

"Creative! Jack! Ro-bo-go!" Robomecha cried as they drew a wire frame J with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from them. Then, as the shape solidified, a tornado of orange gears formed below them, slightly raising them up into the air as a gear summoned above her.

 

"Robomecha! Jack Hug Attack!" They cracked their knuckles as Roboteddy leapt through the gear while Robomecha yelled the last part. The impact from Roboteddy ramming into it caused the gear to burst open and for a bunch of orange and magenta roses from inside the gear to soar towards the J-shaped balloon. The collision caused it to burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of orange and magenta gears towards the sisters. Robomecha beamed at the result while hugging Roboteddy, as the Js clustered around the jinx and absorbed the negative energy from inside their hearts.

 

"Made your hearts race!" Robomecha and Roboteddy leapt up in excitement as the purification was completed. Aianna and Roxanne, now back to normal, were slowly lowered down to the ground as orange hearts swarmed around the house, fixing all the damage done by the curse and the magical girl team alike.

 

***

Notes:

"The Sister Song" from the show "Barney and Friends" was written by Philip Parker, so please support the official release- even if you're anti-big-purple-dinosaur!

-a message from Avery

Chapter 17: Bedtime Brainwashing...Thanksgiving Flavored!

Summary:

Bored out of their minds, Toby and Cinnamon want to have some fun. Luckily, Raven knows just what to do. Unluckily, it involves spiking the turkey and making those who ate the turkey act out their dreams. Can Avery and Nate help maintain peace and order WITHOUT getting tackled?

5:45 pm

Notes:

"Yeah...this was a trip and a half. But a fun one, nonetheless!" -Pika

Chapter Text

“First Thanksgiving in the Robodoki universe!” Booloo beamed as she walked into the office.

 

Avery grinned, a skip in their step. “Woot woot!”

 

“I heard there's gonna be a bunch of food!” her mouth watered. “Pies, stuffing, mac and cheese and turkey! It’s the best holiday, short from Christmas, of course!”

 

“You and your stomach…” Avery groaned.

 

“Yeah. Wouldn't be surprised if I ended up in a food coma.” She spoke wistfully.

 

They scoffed. “Yeah...pretty sure you will.”

 

“Well, you’d just honk shoo through most of Thanksgiving. Food or not.” Booloo snarked.

 

“HEY!” Avery laughed playfully. “I, for one, actually enjoy Thanksgiving. Mostly the Macy’s Day Parade.”

 

“What? Not the food?” Booloo smiled. “I love both! And the dog show. And...actually, everything minus the football.”

 

Avery laughed, “I’m all set for football.” They pulled out a football helmet. “This IS Jackbox Studios, ten bucks say someone’s getting a football to the balls.”

 

“And I, for one, will be glad to cheer them on!”



The two walked into the dining room, noticing a giant group of non-employees. One of them, a platinum blond haired man, was holding a teenage, college aged hazel haired girl. Toby and Lena were awkwardly making small talk, and a young orange haired girl was blabbing another brown hair kid’s nuts off.

 

“Who do you think will get the ball to the nuts?” Avery asked, laughing as they looked at the man.

 

“Cookie. No doubt.” The blond man motioned. “The name’s Cinnamon. Cinna for short, if you’d prefer. I'm the host of Champ’d Up. And this girl’s name is Candy.”



“Hi! I’m in college for theater!” Candy joked, a smirk on her face. “Nate, eat your heart out.”

 

“Love your game, Cinna. Boo, who do YOU think is gonna get a football to the nuts?”

 

“Cookie or Buzz.” Booloo predicted.

 

Nate was laughing as he hacked into the TV, a bunch of little kids piling onto him..

 

“Not funny. I’m good at sports!” Buzz groaned.



“Says the trivia bowl winner in middle school. And high school. And college.”

 

“Is there gonna be a turkey? Pleeeeeeeease say there’s gonna be a turkey!” Schmitty was drooling.

 

“There will be.” Toby looked at him. “It’s almost done.”

 

“MMMMMM!” Schmitty grinned.

 

“WOO! Football season is HERE!” Guy grinned, clutching a worn out football. “Got my lucky football!”

 

“Well, we’re fucked” Cookie groaned. “Kim said that ‘food coma’ from the turkey myth is just on TV and shit…”

 

“I know. Lawn Wax.” Booloo smirked.


“YOU HEARD?”



“It’s my favorite episode in the real world. Iconic.” Booloo did an Italian gesture.

 

“SHIT!” Cookie facepalmed. “Even in an alternate dimension, I can’t escape my crackhead writers.”

 

“Iconic indeed.” Avery said. “So…turkey doesn’t make you sleepy?”

 

“According to Kim, no…”

 

“Thank god for her fact checking.” Schmitty laughed. “Don’t wanna snore while we watch the recording of the Macy’s Day parade.”

 

Toby sighed as he glanced at his timer. Cinnamon joined him, a concerned look on his face.

 

“What’s wrong?”



“...Cooking is boring.” Toby groaned.


“And so is babysitting a theater major.” Cinnamon agreed. “...I don’t like this. I wanna have some fun! Cause some chaos with my lil cuz!”

 

“Football with Guy?”

 

“HELL NO!”

 

Happy Turkey Day. A voice cooed.

 

“...Oh. Are you related to Schmitty?” Cinna asked.


“No. You’re related to the weirdos. Not me.” Toby snarked back.

 

Let’s say I’m…mmmmm…related to Redacted…

 

“So you kill?”



“Shhhhh. Don’t backtalk her. If she’s related to Redacted-” Toby started. “-Schmitty’s been kidnapped enough, is what I’m saying.”

 

Yes and no…so, you wanna have some Thanksgiving fun?

 

“Yeah!” Cinnamon sounded excited. Toby looked intrigued.

 

And football won’t cut it?

 

“I’d be hit in the nuts first.” Toby groaned.

 

I’d find humor there. I AM chaotic evil, after all.

 

Cinnamon rolled his eyes “Of course!”

 

The real fun will come once everyone has eaten the turkey and are too sleepy to get up! Raven laughed.

 

“That’s…not how it works…have you WATCHED the Lawn Wax episode?” Toby rubbed his head.

 

True, but it would be funny to see everyone too sleepy to do anything after eating. Like a bunch of sloths.

 

“...And what happens when they fall asleep? That’s where the fun ends.” Toby argued.

 

Oooooooo, give them the ability to act out their dreams! As long as they don’t try to jump out of a window, we’re good.

 

“...Can I give them a push?”  Toby sounded intrigued.

 

It’ll be like they’re asleep but they can move around and do stuff…think sleepwalking, but brought on by a cursed turkey!

 

“...Okay. I could work with this.” Toby smirked. “...If there’s anything I’ve learned with Schmitty, it’s that whispering in someone’s ear while they’re sleepwalking is just as good.”

 

How do you know this?! Raven sounded surprised.

 

“I’ve pranked him a couple of times. Schmitty was trying to eat in his sleep, and I gave him a spoonful of wasabi and sweetly whispered it was ice cream. He smiled, took a bite...and promptly woke up because it was so spicy. Mom was so mad, Schmitty tried to kill me. But it was worth it!”

 

Oh…Schmitty used to sleepwalk. Nice. Wonder if Nate knows…dearest devils, Nate would be proud of your prank.


“He would be proud of me. Never underestimate the salesman of the family.”

 

Raven laughed.

 

Cinnamon? What do you think? You in on the idea? Mess with your cousin’s already weird dreams, make him act them out after his feast of turkey. Watch shit go down.

 

“I like the sound of that!” Cinnamon rubbed his hands devilishly as they both were covered by smoke...their eyes conspicuously not glowing.

 

Good, good, I am liking this evil plan already. Who wants to spike the turkey?

 

“Think I’ll give it a go.” Cinnamon smiled. “Toby’s done enough cooking.”

***

“....I’m stuffed.” Buzz spoke to himself as he glanced at his hands. “...And...kinda woozy. Guess Kim was wrong.”

 

Avery shrugged, shoving a spoonful of peas in their mouth “About the turkey? Didn’t have any. I don’t like turkey.”

 

“You don’t like turkey?” Booloo slurred, trying to stay awake.

 

“It’s a texture thing. WAY too rubbery and dry!” Avery gagged a bit “But at least the rest of you liked it.”

 

Cookie laughed, eyes half lidded. “Kim is never wrong…until today! HAH!”

 

Booloo was already knocked out.

 

“I can help her out. Hold on.” Toby offered.

 

“Oh, come on Boo. On the couch.” Avery cooed.

 

“...No. I insist. I cooked the meal, I can help.” He helped her up, positioning her in such a way where he could whisper in her ear. 

 

“You find yourself in a room with plenty of food. All is calm. All is peaceful.” Toby began, noticing a slight smile curling from her lips.

 

Stage one, done. Just gotta plant the others, now.

 

He turned to Cookie. “Here. I’ll get ya somewhere safe.”



“You find yourself on a plane...with Schmitty. On a date.” Toby whispered. “Nothing out of the ordinary yet.”

 

Avery blinked and looked at the others “Am I the only one NOT tired from the meal?!”

 

“For once, in your 20 year life.” Nate scoffed tiredly. “Just gonna rest my head for a minute…”

 

Guy groaned and hugged his football. Bob laughed tiredly. “For once, I think we’re safe from a groin attack. He’s asleep.”

 

“Don’t jinx it.” Aianna slurred.

 

Toby feigned shock. “Geez. Everyone’s asleep today. Off ya go, Guy.” He led him on.

 

“...You’re in the Superbowl. The audience. Not knowing you’re about to be called into the game...but having a feeling something special might happen.”

 

Avery was just trying to understand what was going on, clearly confused. “What the FUCK…am I emiting vibes or something? Is that the gossip, here?”

 

Buzz jolted a little “Avery, please tell us you’re NOT tired, for once…”

 

“They’re not, no eye glow.” Toby reassured. “Just go back to sleep. Join the others.”



Nate sighed and bit his tongue to stay awake as Buzz caved in.

 

“You’re the host of a new YDKJ game!” Toby whispered as he carried Buzz. “Isn’t that nice?”



Nate narrowed his eyes. “Something smells rotten...and it isn’t the food…”

 

Schmitty yawned loudly. “Nate, it’s probably Redacted burning something…”

 

“I could’ve sworn Toby was whispering shit. I don’t like those odds.” Nate grumbled. 

 

Avery nodded their head “I heard murmuring too.”

 

“Post hypnotic suggestion?”



“You don’t even know what the fuck that means outside of the bedroom, Nate.” Schmitty slumped over.

 

Toby grinned. Perfect opportunity.

 

“You’re on a date with Cookie. Nothing wrong yet, right?” Toby whispered.


It was so close to Nate that he heard everything. But he kept quiet. 

 

“Mmmphh…” 

 

After all, he couldn’t fight the turkey’s effects for long, but he had to try. Might as well get some intel while he was at it.

 

Avery gave Bob and Aianna a nudge. The two were pretty woozy as well.

 

Roxanne looked ready to pass out in mashed potatoes, though.

 

“...Okay. This is a lot of people.” Toby admitted. “Cinnamon, mind helping me out here?”


“Gotcha.”



“Just speak to them in a ‘you woke up in a room’ kinda way. Get these three...and I’ll get Nate.”

Nate looked offended, jolting upwards. “Hey! I have you know something’s fishy here, and I don’t like the way you said Nate.”

 

Avery shrugged “Did he say my name?”

 

“No. Cause you’re not…” He trailed off, yawing. “...you didn’t eat the turkey.”

 

“Thank the gods…” Avery laughed before seeing Nate snoring away. “Oh motherfucking, turkey fighting, grasshopping, polyamorous pilgrims!”

 

Cinnamon was finishing whispering to the three, and was approaching Toby.



“Don’t let them wake him up.”



“On it.” Cinnamon held them back.

 

Avery gulped and looked around the room.

 

“...You are a star. Fresh out of your latest acting gig...you’re famous and ready to fuck.”



Nate wasn’t smiling. Far from it. It was clear he was dreaming...but it was also clear that something was wrong.

 

“Nothing’s wrong.” Toby reassured him. “Shhhhh.”

Nate still looked upset.

 

Toby sighed and began humming “Fernando”.

 

That finally made him somewhat relax-

 

“Holy fuck.” Avery gulped.

 

“Avery, surprised you’re awake.” Toby tried to act surprised.

 

Nate murmured.


“-He’s hearing us make fun of them.” Cinnamon warned.


“...yes. YES I AM.” Nate jolted upwards, his body surging with adrenaline. “NOBODY makes fun of Avery, except for me occasionally! Now back the fuck off!”

 

“You mean it?” Avery smiled.

 

“I don’t sugarcoat things.” Nate responded, tossing them the orange compact. “Transform yourself.”

There was a tune…a music box…an ABBA music box. 

 

“Great…someone found Nate’s bedtime playlist…” Avery said to themselves. 

 

Nate slumped, trying to figure out where it was coming from.


In Toby’s hand.


*CRACK!*

 

Nate lazily punched it, distorting the sound as the screen turned lime green, before it finally cut off.


“THAT WAS YOUR PHONE SCREEN!”



“I…can replace it. I’m rich.” Nate yawned. “...Feeling better already.”

 

Avery tried not to giggle. “Okay, here I go…”

 

They whispered  “Please please PLEASE let me survive this”

 

Nate did the same, holding up his compact too. Albeit very lazily.

 

***

 

"Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic!"

 

 

 

As the two said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of pastel orange, pastel pink, bright purple, and silver. Nate waved his hand over his compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for his entire body to gain a neon green-colored shirt and shorts combo. Avery did the same, but their outfit was neon orange colored.

 

 

 

"Doki!" Nate yelled,

 

 

 

"Doki!" Avery,

 

 

 

"Lovely Start!" The two yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. The compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on the group's chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate,  transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

 

 

Pixels went up Nate's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Avery did the same with their gears.

 

 

 

Then they both rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each other's hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.

 

 

 

Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Avery pulled out Rose as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. Both forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as the transformation completed, the duo began to recite their speeches.



 

"The power of wit that'll glitch out the evil!" Nate covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before blowing a kiss towards the audience with a wink, a flirting smirk on his face. Then, he caught his key, tossed it in his slot, spun one last time and widened his stance. His right hand formed a J on the right of his chest.

 

 

 

"Call me Robopixel, cuz' I'll patch your hurt heart!"

 

 

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their left hand forming a J on the left of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.



 

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!"  Pixel and Mecha, now holding hands with each other, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

 

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"




***

 

“Whew! Feeling better already!” Pixel smirked. “Okay. So. The fuck, man? I’d do a speech but this is just petty, Toby.”

 

Mecha scoffed playfully. “Well, let me put it lightly. Turkey apparently DOES make people fall asleep.”

 

“When you spike it!” Cinnamon bragged. Toby facepalmed.


“That was supposed to be a reveal for later, Cinna.”



“Doh.” Cinna facepalmed.

 

Mecha facepalmed as well. “Thank god I’m mostly vegetarian.”

 

“And thank god I am more clever than you!”


“...We’ll see about that.” Toby smirked, walking over to Buzz. 

 

“What do we do while everyone’s sawing logs?” Mecha asked.

 

“Suddenly, Nate has called you! He has decided to replace you! You can’t just stand by and let him do it!”



“Your food palace is under attack now! Defend your territory!”



“Uhhh...whatever Cinnamon told you three...something happened and you’re arguing about it!”



“Zombie apocalypse on the plane, Cookie!”

 

“Plane is burning, Schmitty! Get outta there!”

 

“They called you, Guy! You’re in the Superbowl as the lead quarterback!”

 

“I hear Toby.” Mecha gulped and nudged Pixel.

 

Pixel just gasped. “WHAT THE FUCK?! WHAT ELSE DID YOU HEAR?!”

 

A football to the head gave him an answer.

 

“RUN!” Mecha dragged Pixel out of there.

 

“Was that a football?” Pixel asked, genuinely.

 

“Did you LISTEN to Toby?!”

 

“...Shit. Well. Two can play at that game.” Pixel growled. 

 

“I never played football.”

 

“Not that. The whispering.” Pixel. “We gotta undo what he did and make them docile again. Or wake them up; one of the two.”

 

“Oh! I’ll get Booloo!”

 

“I’ll get Buzz!”

 

“GOOD THINKING!” Mecha said before seeing Booloo run over, very much asleep “Uh, Nate…are any of the hosts sleepwalkers?”

 

“...Besides Schmitty? No. But that might be a part of Toby...or that other guy’s powers.”



“It’s Cinnamon!” Cinnamon yelled.

 

“Yeah. That. Just whisper. They’ll hear the stimuli despite being asleep, trust me. I’ve done that to Schmitty way before Toby did that to us.”

 

Booloo tried to bite Mecha’s arm.

 

“Hey Boo, it’s me, Mecha.” Mecha cooed.

 

Booloo stopped. “You...you trying to steal my food?” she murmured.

 

“No. I don’t even like turkey. I told you!”

 

“...Help me hit them, then.” Booloo slurred.

 

Mecha grinned a little “Okay Booloo, you’re okay. You’re o-Boo, wait a minute. Help is coming.”

 

“Thanks.” She slurred. “I’ll keep defending my territory.”

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Happy Thanksgiving” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“Turkey! I’d love some.” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears.

 

“Maybe later.” Mecha laughed.

 

Mecha then picked up Fluffy from where Booloo put him in her bag as he came to life, with orange gears surrounding him.. 

 

“Ugh…what’s going on?” Fluffy asked. “Why does Booloo look like a zombie?”

 

“She’s sleepwalking. Can you help Teddy and I out?” Mecha said.

 

Fluffy, not wasting a moment, leapt onto Booloo, startling her awake.

 

“Was that Guy’s football?” Booloo blinked.

 

Mecha giggled. “Thankfully not. But…look out for it.”

 

“Okay, good start.” Pixel commented on the communicator. “I saw that you got her to trust you. Now make the situation bend to your will. Uh...you know that ‘you wake up in a room’ thing? Have you and your little stuffie friends narrate the dream. Preferably before hugging her- wait.”

 

Pixel stood, seeing Booloo awake.



“Hi? The fuck’s happening?”



“...Or just wake her up. That works.”

 

“Fluffy did that.” Roboteddy said.

 

“...Okay. I’ll get Buzz. Booloo, help me out on that, I’ll explain later. You choose whoever you want. Just make sure that whatever method you try, you don’t cause any whiplash. Booloo could’ve gotten seriously hurt if she was snapped back, say, while running.”

 

“Just…good luck dodging a football.” Mecha nodded.

 

“Wait WHAT?!” Booloo asked.

 

Pixel’s eyes shrunk.

 

“...again. I will explain everything while we find him.” Pixel sighed. “...ready to learn more about manipulating people?”

 

As he said that, he barely avoided a football…a second time.

 

“Boo, get outta the way.” Mecha gulped.

 

“-Ready. I’m getting there, Mecha.” Booloo grabbed her compact. “Let’s show Buzz some care!”

 

A football hit her head. “What’s with the football being tossed around everywhere?”

 

“You ever heard of a sleepwalker…embrace yourself…we got a sleep-tackler…”

 

“PFFFT. Sounds like a fun thing to blackmail him with.” Booloo placed the compact on her chest, transforming her into Robopika and Fluffy into Robofuwa.

 

“That’s my student.” Pixel agreed, dodging another football. “If we live to tell the tale, of course.”

 

Helen just passed by with Mavis, both surprised by the scene. Mavis had a shit-eating grin.

 

“Football time already? Let me give a play. 7, 29, 55, hut!” she declared.

 

Mecha glared at her, as Helen facepalmed.

 

“Pixel, why do I think we’re gonna be dealing with a bunch of sleepwalkers?” Pika saw Mecha’s annoyed expression at Mavis.

 

“I’ll say we will!” He was avoiding punches from a pretty-much sleepwalking Buzz.

 

Pixel’s eyes then widened. 

 

“Mecha, what exactly DID Toby whisper to Buzz?”

 

Mecha, still pissed at Mavis, sighed “Something about you taking over his new hosting gig…and I’ll GLADLY tell you what Toby whispered to everyone else, too.”

 

He grinned.

 

“Pika, I have a plan to calm a cousin’s nerves.”

 

***

“Okay, Pika, you plant the trust idea first.” Pixel explained.

 

Pika groaned. “He’s your cuz!”

 

“Yeah, and he’s trying to fucking murder me! Just do something to paint me in a more sympathetic light and I’ll improvise off that.”

 

Silence.

 

Pixel said. “Just…pretend I’m actually doing it. Talk to me like you’re telling me off.”

 

Pika inhaled

 

“…Nate. I know you’re used to pranking, but this is a low blow. Don’t you see he wanted this for a while?” Pika acted annoyed. Pixel nodded, mouthing at her to keep going.

 

“I am so sorry for his reckless behavior- whatever happened to tunnel vision?!?” She continued.

 

“I-“

 

Buzz stopped in his tracks before Pixel could make his move, murmuring.

 

“This was all a prank?” Buzz’s voice slurred, his limbs floppy again.

 

“Yeah…sorry.” Pixel convincingly teared up, embracing him. “I…I just realized the implications now. You’re still in the new game. Okay? That’s not a lie.”

 

Silence.

 

“Please don’t hate me forever for this…”

 

Pika could swear that Pixel was not exactly acting. Or he was method acting. Either way, something was bothering him. Maybe manipulating his dreams in that sorta way was a violation of trust, like cheating? Or maybe it was anger towards-

 

As she was trying to figure out what was going on, Buzz woke up.

 

“…I just had the strangest dream-“ his voice slurred a bit.

 

*BONK*

 

“OW! My nuts!”

 

THAT REALLY woke Buzz up.

 

Buzz groaned. “Alright, I know what the answer is gonna be, but WHO was responsible?” 

 

“Oh fuck!” Pixel gulped as he and Pika saw Guy actually manage to tackle Buzz.

 

Pika tried not to laugh. 

 

“I’m…actually impressed…” Helen commented from the doorway as Mavis laughed.

 

Buzz sighed “We’re not even outside and he’s tackling me, already? What the fuck?”

 

“Yeah, this little setback is gonna make our job a bit more of a challenge…” Pixel said to Pika. “Thanks, Toby.”

 

Toby grinned at that as Cinnamon laughed.

 

***

Mecha studied the room. Schmitty, in a sleepwalking state, was trying to break a window with his fists.

 

They had a plan. “Teddy?”

 

Roboteddy looked up eagerly.

 

“Okay, so the others are more or less sleepwalking and Schmitty’s dreaming that he and Cookie are on a date gone wrong. Burning plane.” Mecha explained. “Roboteddy, you know what you have to do.”

 

“Can I PLEASE have some food, after?”

 

“Yeah. There’s still pie leftover and-”

 

Roboteddy’s eyes lit up. 

 

“Roboteddy Rosey Voice!”

 

 Roboteddy barked and spun around in a circle before a rose themed speaker grew from the ground. Teddy barked once, then twice.

 

“Whoa, take it easy, Schmitty!” Teddy’s voice matched Cookie’s voice eerily well. 

 

Schmitty glanced over, mouth wide open and eyes VERY half-lidded. 

 

“I know this date has turned to shit and all…but punching your way out of a plane is a stupid idea…”

 

Mecha nudged Teddy on.

 

“Just remain calm. The flight attendant will usher us all out and we’re gonna be safe.”

 

“That’s…why I…zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz” Schmitty could barely finish his sentence before snoring.

 

Teddy giggled “I know, Schmitty. I know. I love you too.”

 

Fuwa’s jaw hit the floor.

 

“...Damn. That’s impressive.” Fuwa sweated. “All I got is freezing and cushions.”

 

***

“...WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?!?” Buzz protested. “Is this the fucking zoomies again?”

 

“Uh, Toby and the Champ’d Up host are cursed-”



“I HAVE A NAME.”



“-and he basically made everyone sleepwalk.”

 

Buzz began to laugh “You’re kidding me! No one can sleepwalk and be that agile!”

 

“Curses surprise me every day.” Pika shrugged. “I dreamed I was defending a palace made of food. And...apparently I punched in the real world too? Like, at Robopika levels, I was still Booloo at the time. If Nate’s right.”



“And I don’t lie.” Nate reassured him. 

 

“...Permission to swear?” Buzz looked surprised.



“Permission granted.”



Buzz inhaled.

 

“-GUY! WAKE THE FUCK UP! YOU BROKE MY GLASSES, YOU’RE NOT IN THE FUCKING SUPERBOWL OR WHATEVER!”

 

“Mmmm…” Guy just murmured.

 

“GUY!!!! I SWEAR TO BOOLOO-”



Pika giggled.

 

“Oh, I got an idea.” Pika laughed. “And all thanks to Pixel.” 

 

“We’re fucked, then.” Buzz said, trying to get up.

 

“Hey. Don’t count me out just yet,” Pixel dusted himself off. “Pika’s learned from the best.”

 

Pika giggled “Hey Guy, come on, off the field. Halftime’s starting soon.”

 

Guy just giggled in his sleep, loosening his grip on Buzz. 

 

“...Any other sport stuff I could use?”



“Football themed, of course…” Pixel said.

 

“Yeah. Like, uh, what does the ref say when it’s halftime?” Pika wondered. 

 

The cousins shrugged. 

 

“...Okay. Improvise, adapt, overcome.” She leaned in.

 

Mecha laughed quietly and got on the communicator. “Off the field. Or else, a penalty.”

 

“...Oh! Thanks.”



“Off the field. Or else, a penalty.” Pika did some random hand motions. 

 

Buzz laughed, hard.

 

“What? I’m not into sports!”

 

But it seemed to make Guy docile, at least.

 

“That’ll keep the footballs to a minimum for a few minutes.” Pika said.

 

“Okay, let’s see…how do we get to Bob, Aianna and Roxie?” Pixel thought.

 

“Does anyone know what they were fed?” Pika asked.


“No clue. Cinnamon was the one that whispered it. Toby didn’t provide any hints.”

 

“I GOT IT! I GOT IT! I GOT IT!” Mecha shouted, waking Schmitty in the process. 

 

“Wuzzat? Cookie?” Schmitty blinked, wiping the drool from his mouth.

 

“WE CAN TRICK THEM AWAKE!”

 

Mecha began jumping.

 

“WE JUST NEED TO WHISPER THAT THERE’S A CURSE AND HAND BOB AND ROXANNE THEIR COMPACTS! THEN WE CAN GET KIRURU TO AIANNA AND THE TRANSFORMATIONS SHOULD WAKE THE THREE OF THEM UP!”

 

“...Yeah.” Pika sheepishly smiled.  “I…might have fed Kiruru some turkey before we knew all this?”



Awkward silence.


“Look, I had no idea it was spiked! Kiruru did the puppy eyes, and I was like ‘awwwwwww!’”

 

Mecha inhaled “MOTHERFUCKERS!!!”

 

“It’s okay, it’s okay. I’ve got a plan.” Robopika inhaled. “Robopika Lucky Rush!”

 

Her eyes flashed a variety of colors as slot machine scenes played. “...Dream Weaver. Knew it.”

 

“Oh fuck off!” Mecha growled. 

 

“Hey. If you wanna go into their dreams, be my guest.”

 

“I’m good.”

 

“INCOMING FOOTBALL!” Buzz gulped and ducked as Guy tossed his football at Cookie, still docile.

 

“Dear god, he’s already getting riled up.” Pixel laughed. 

 

“I’ll go inside the trio’s dreams. You two, handle Guy and make sure I’m not whispered to. Cause I’ll be vulnerable.”

 

“ZOMBIE HEAD!!” the shout of Cookie getting woken up. “Wait…this isn’t a zombie head…”

 

A pause.

 

“GUY! STOP HITTING US WITH YOUR FOOTBALL! WE’LL GO OUTSIDE IN A FEW MINUTES”

 

“...And god help us all.” Pika sighed as her eyes glowed, and she promptly fell asleep.

 

Cookie sighed, just trying to make sense of it all. He threw the football back at Guy.

 

***

Pika glanced to see the group arguing at Disney world. 

 

“Well, this is something I wasn’t expecting-” Pika heard her communicator go off. “Cookie, was that you?”

 

“You COLLAPSED!” Cookie’s voice explained on the communicator. “The fuck happened after the turkey?”

 

“I’ll tell you later. I’m just gonna calm down an argument and then wake up.” 

 

Pika turned around “Whoa, calm down. What’s going on?”

 

“These two are too scared for the Matterhorn.” Roxanne snarked.

 

“And I suggested the Small World ride.” Bob added.

 

Aianna just groaned “And I really wanted to do the teacup ride…”

 

“AND WE DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO!!!” the three groaned.

 

Pika focused “Why don’t you three do the rides you want and then meet back up for some of the snacks and shows?”

 

She smiled as she felt the atmosphere slowly but surely become docile. “Perfect. Now to wait…”

 

***

“You wake up in a room…”

 

“Ru…Kiru…” Kiruru groaned a little.

 

“Aianna is looking desperately for you…”

 

“Kiruru…”

 

“She needs you, to be Robodoki.”

 

“Ruru!”

 

“No, she really needs you to be Robodoki. It’s time to wake up.” 

 

“Ki…” Kiruru sat up, yawning loudly.

 

Its eyes opened to the sight of Mecha.

 

“Welcome back.”

 

“RURU!”

 

Mecha got on the communicator “It’s awake, Pika.”

 

“Good, how’s everything on your end?”

 

“Oh, hold the thought.” Mecha gulped. They ducked as a football flew in Kiruru’s direction.

 

The robot caught it “KIRURU!”

 

“So Cookie hit Guy with the football, he’s no longer docile, we’re tryna avoid getting hit and tackled, again.” Mecha reported.

 

Cookie snarked, “Wow Kiruru, you’d be a great football player.”

 

An idea formed in Mecha’s brain.

 

“Pika, get ready to wake up. I know how to wake four birds with one football.”

 

They looked over “Pixel, Buzz, you two are gonna help. Cookie, Schmitty, get a camera. Mama Mavis, Mom Helen, get ready for anything.”

 

“WHAT?!” Helen and Mavis gasped at the nicknames.

 

They didn’t notice Toby walking over.

 

***

“Uh, Mecha?” Schmitty glanced at his brother.

 

“...Cinnamon told me you were there. Now...you’re at Disney World, right? A curse is there, messing with your friend’s minds. It could be any one of these people…”

Pika murmured. 

 

“...So fight them.”



She got up, glancing around as if in a daze.

 

“I will...protect my friends...no matter what.”

 

“PIKA!” Mecha gasped. They grabbed the last piece of pie.

 

“She’s asleep, what good would that do?”



*POOMF*



Pixel was interrupted by Pika tackling them. 

 

“I know Pika.” Mecha laughed. “So, about my idea...”

 

“She’s dreaming that there’s a curse.”

 

“There’s no curse, Pika.” Mecha cooed and gave her a hug. 

 

“...that’s what A CURSE would say.” Pika began to try to escape their grasp.

 

“Pika, look in my eyes. REALLY LOOK in my eyes.”

 

“...you trying to mindfuck me?!?”

 

“NO I AM NOT!” Mecha shouted.

 

“...okay.” Pika stirred.

 

“PIKA, YOU HAVE GOT TO WAKE UP! TOBY FUCKED WITH YOU!”

 

Pixel sighed. “I’ll help you out.”


He leaned over. “Sorry. Toby’s pranking you. I’m gonna tell him off later.”



That caused Pika to start to wake up.


“See? This is how you do it!”

 

Mecha grinned “Okay, now that you’re conscious, let’s do this.”

 

“...Wuzzat?” Pika groaned. “Are the others awake…”

 

Mecha grabbed a football. “Not yet, we’re gonna wake four at once.”

 

“...is that pie?” Pika asked. “...gimme.”

 

“Yep.” Roboteddy said, with a slight balloon belly.

 

Fuwa facepalmed.

 

***

“Okay! So, here’s the plan.” Mecha grinned, football in hand. “Bonny has the ball! They pass it to Lippman!”

 

Buzz fumbled with the football. “Lippman…passes the ball to…to…to Shapiro!”

 

Pixel caught the football, easily “Shapiro dashes for the line. He passes the ball to Faebelle!”

 

“Faebelle gets the ball. She tosses it to…” Pika looked around, mouth full of pie. “She tosses it to Kiruru!”

 

Kiruru caught the football and picked up the Robohoshi compact “RURU!”

 

It tossed the compact to Lippman. “Lippman has the ball, he dashes for a touchdown!”

 

“Bonny is ready to catch the ball! They’re open!” Mecha added.

 

Buzz tossed Mecha the compact.

 

They nearly tripped on their feet, before seeing Roxanne sleepily roaming around.

 

“They toss it to Kiruru!”

 

Mecha tossed the compact like a frisbee. Kiruru caught it and put it in Roxanne’s hands.

 

“Touchdown!” Helen and Mavis cheered.

 

“Kiru…ruru…ki…ru…Kiruru…”

 

“...did I do good?” Pika asked sheepishly, panting. “I wasn’t really good at flag football as a kid.”

 

Roxanne sleepily transformed into Hoshi, the transformation waking her up. “What the freak?!”

 

“...I think it worked, at least.” Pixel glanced at Pika. “Don’t quit your day job, but you did decent enough.”

 

“Hey…” Pika groaned.

 

Kiruru grinned and held up the Robodenki compact. “Ruru, kiru!” it handed it to Hoshi.

 

“Uh, what do I do?” Hoshi asked.

 

“Toss it here!” Pixel waved.

 

Mecha grinned “Flowers has the ball, she tosses it to Shapiro.”

 

“Shapiro runs for a touchdown, he passes the ball to Bonny.” Pixel narrated.

 

“Bonny has the ball. They pass it to…” they looked around.

 

Pika motioned to herself.

 

“Faebelle!”

 

She caught it. “Faebelle runs for a...sports term, she passes it back to Shapiro!”



“And Shapiro passes it to-”

 

He looked around before gasping. The rest of the team, sans Pika, looked horrified.

 

“LOOK OUT, PIKA!” the team screamed as a still dreaming Guy tackled her.

 

“...Ow.” Pika groaned. “Pixel, toss it to Bob.”



“On it. Shapiro passes it to Sharp!”

 

The compact hit Bob in the forehead, making him snort and grab it. “Mmmph…”

 

“Touchdown!” Pika cheered. “Wait. Or is it a field goal?”



“Someone, please give her a sports dictionary.” Buzz facepalmed.

 

Bob groaned and sat up, before seeing his compact. Tiredly, he transformed as his energy returned.

 

“Sharp is in the game!” Mecha announced.

 

“What game? Did I miss something?” Denki wondered.

 

“Sharp knows it’s time to take this seriously!” Pixel grinned.

 

“Wait. So we’re playing football?” Denki asked. “...Did someone get cursed, or-”



“We’ll explain later. Aianna needs you.” Pika nodded.


“Then hand me the ball! I’ll wake her up.” Denki agreed.

 

“One…minute…I can’t get up if Guy’s tackled me…” Pika realized something. “Wait! I know what to do!”

 

The team looked at her. 

 

Pika cleared her voice. “Sharp uses a power to give a teammate a boost. The quarterback has tripped and can’t get up.”

 

Denki’s eyes widened. 

 

“ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!”

 

“Good job, young Padawan.” Pixel praised.



“I don’t even know what a Padawan is.” Pika groaned as Guy jolted awake.

 

“It’s from Star Wars.”

 

“Duh. I'm not stupid.” Pika groaned. “Guy, can you get off please?”

 

“Mmmm…okay…” Guy was still a bit out of it.

 

Denki groaned a little “I thought we’d be safe from your football plays, if you were asleep…”

 

“ASLEEP?! Who can sleep when it’s football season?” Guy asked.

 

“Like nothing even happened.” Pixel shook his head.

 

Mecha grinned as Kiruru handed them the football. “Ref gives Bonny the ball.”

 

“They toss it to Flowers!”

 

Hoshi caught it. 

 

“Flowers tosses it to Faebelle!”



“Faebelle to Shapiro!”



“Shapiro to Sharp!”



Denki caught it. “How do I get this to her?”

 

“RURU!” Kiruru ran beside him.

 

“Sharp goes for a touchdown!” Guy squealed.

 

Denki rushed in, Kiruru by his side, as Kiruru hugged Aianna, transforming her into Robodoki.

 

“AND HE’S GOOD! TEAM ROBODOKI WINS THE PLAYOFFS!” Guy cheered.

 

“...Playoffs?” Doki rubbed her head. “I thought we were at Disney World?”



“Welcome back.” Denki softly kissed her. “I’m just as confused as you are, honestly.”

 

“Thank GOD we recorded all this.” Cookie laughed.



“NO FAIR!” Toby groaned. “Cinnamon, got any more things you can spike?”



“Nah, man, food’s all gone. And besides...they know we’re cursed now.”



“Yeah! No thanks to you, dumbass.”


“Wait, what?” Robodoki asked.

 

“...Long story short, Toby and Cinnamon got cursed, somehow spiked the turkey, y’all fell asleep and they influenced your dreams by whispering in your ears to cause chaos.” Pika explained.

 

“And it kinda made y’all…sleepwalk…” Mecha shuddered, “To put it lightly.”

 

“Yeah. I attacked a lot of people for food that wasn’t even real.” Pika groaned. “And now my sleep schedule is gonna be altered for weeks.”

 

Guy looked confused. “What did they tell you, Mecha?”

 

“Nothing.” Mecha shrugged. “I don’t even LIKE turkey!”

 

“...Raven. What do we spike now?” Toby asked. “This is awkward, come on.”

 

Hmmmm…I saw some punch.

 

“..We’ve gotta talk them down.” Pika admitted. “...Mecha. Maybe we can turn their methods against them.”

 

Mecha panted “Under one condition…”

 

“Nap?” Pika asked sheepishly. “If not...sorry for assuming.”

 

“For once, no…I was gonna say…ah forget it.”

 

Pika nodded. “Feel free to tell me later, in private.”

 

“No, wait. I got it…” Mecha smiled. “I’ll do it under one condition…”

 

They smirked “...I’ll do it for a cup of hot cocoa, extra whipped cream.”

 

“Deal.” Pika nodded. “Hot cocoa shouldn’t be that hard to make.”

 

Toby and Cinnamon’s ears perked up.

 

“...then again. I’m not all that good with cooking. Does...does it require boiling? Is there instructions on the box, or-”

 

“I think there’s instant stuff somewhere. You know where the whipped cream is…”

 

“Okay.” Pika nodded. 

 

Mecha shook their head. “ANYWAYS, LET’S DO THIS! What’s the gameplan, Pika?”

 

“Make them fall asleep, and then have Lena and Cookie be affected by the whispering...which Pixel and I will do, making sure that we wake them up and that nothing bad happens. That’ll put them in our shoes.” Pika explained.

 

“Add in the hot cocoa and I’m all fired up!”

 

“...That could work, actually.” Pika mused. “...Can Toby and Cinnamon have a cup? I’ll make sure yours isn’t affected, promise.”

 

“Pika, I SWEAR, if you mix up the cups-”

 

“I promise. I’ll be extra careful.” She pulled out a marker, dotting a cup with it. “This’ll be the unaffected cup.”

 

“Thank god. GO FOR IT!”

 

“Hit it.” Pika nodded.

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, Roboteddy tiredly jumped forward.

 

“You okay, girl?” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“Too much…pie…” Roboteddy whined.

 

Laughing, Mecha got out the ingredients. “There we go.”

 

***

“...Okay. Hot chocolate done.” Pika sweated. “Now to add a dash of sparkles. Mecha, you ready to upgrade?”

 

“Uh huh…” Mecha drooled a bit. “SHOWTIME!”

 

Robomecha Upgrade!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pika, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pika was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“There you go, something fitting.”

 

“Okay. Robopika Glitter Sleep. Got it.” She handed the dotted cup to Mecha. “Now, this is yours. I’ll get the other two fixed.”

 

She placed a few sparkles in there.

 

“Now, we offer it to them, and we can really get started. 

 

Mecha grinned and added a bunch of sprinkles in their cup of cocoa.

 

***
“Hey...uh...sorry for assuming you’re cursed.” Pika carried the two cups over. “I’ve got some drinks.”

 

Toby and Cinnamon instantly grabbed them.

 

“...You sure they aren’t tainted?” Cinnamon asked.

 

“Nah. I gave one to Mecha, and look at them!”

 

Mecha grinned and just drank their cup, no questions asked.

 

“It’s a genuine apology.”



“...Well, I’m not gonna buy it- Cinnamon!”



“What?”

 

It seemed to have no effects.


“...Okay.” Toby shrugged. “Down the hatch.”

 

As soon as Toby sipped, the two fell asleep.

 

Mecha began to giggle at the sight and got out their phone “Glad to give you the idea, Pika.”

 

“Only works if they both ingest. Nice failsafe there, Mecha.” Pika smirked. “Now...Pixel? You start this time.”



“On it. I’ll get Toby.” Pixel leaned in.

 

“I think this is a bad idea.” Cookie protested, with Lena shrugging.


“I don’t. Kids are hard to babysit, Candy’s taken over and Toby really needs to be brought down a peg.” Lena remarked. “Just don’t make him do anything romantic and we’re golden.”

 

Pixel grinned. “You’re in a dark kitchen…it’s the middle of the night…you hear a sound-the fridge! Someone opened the fridge.”

 

Toby looked engaged.

 

“It’s Schmitty, trying to sneak a midnight snack-your food is now his, in his eyes.”

 

Toby muttered. “Not for long.”

 

“Good, good. He’s over there.” Pixel laughed and looked at Pika. “Tip Number 5 in being a trickster. Blackmail can come in handy.”

 

Toby got up, going towards Lena. “Schmitty. You come into my house and eat my stuff?”

 

Pika nodded. “I’ve got some blackmail on Cookie. I can work with this.” 

 

She leaned towards Cinnamon. “It’s Champ’d Up night. You’re going against the champions for some charity special. Drawing them is Cookie, and man, the guy’s pissed at you. Says you can’t steal his spotlight.”



Cinnamon growled.



“...Show them a real MMA match.”



Cinnamon walked over...to Toby.

 

Toby’s demeanor changed too, walking towards Cinnamon as if it really was Schmitty.

 

The two wrestled.

 

“...Woah. Okay. Not planned. But it’s working!” Pika beamed.

 

“Tip number 6: sometimes the end result is better than what you originally planned.” Pixel smirked, pulling out his phone.

 

Mecha grinned and already had out their phone, to record what went down. “Waaaaaaaaay ahead of you, Old Bloke.”

 

“I thought you were Canadian, not British.” Pixel smirked back.

 

“Just teasing. Sorry.”

 

“Nah, it’s fine. I was doing the same.”



Cinnamon’s hair was pulled by Toby, and so he woke up first. “...Wait. TOBY! TOBY, WHAT THE FUCK-”



“That food is mine…” Toby murmured.

 

“OKAY, SOMEONE PUT OUR PRANK AGAINST US!” Cinnamon was punched. “NOT!”



He got punched.



“COOL!”

 

Punched again.

 

“MAN! ARE YOU SURE THE HOT CHOCOLATE WASN’T SPIKED?”

 

“NOPE!” Mecha said, still recording. “I had the hot cocoa, too…”

 

“Maybe you were just tired. I mean, you two were fine too, right?”



“Yeah, I drank it first and felt fine- TOBY! WAKE UP!”

 

“Eh?” Toby murmured. “...Oh. Oh, that’s what you guys went through.”

 

“Yeah, just…a lot more football and a lot less wrestle…” Pixel chuckled.

 

Their eyes briefly turned red, then went back to their normal colors.


“...Well shit. We didn’t know it could actually hurt people.” Toby apologized. 

 

“The scammer didn’t know?” Schmitty wheezed. 

 

“It didn’t hurt you back then, didn’t it?” Toby insisted. “You just chased me like crazy and yelled things like ‘IM GONNA KILL YA TOBY’ and then got over it quickly.”

 

“I did all that?” Schmitty asked.

 

“Yeah. Well, least from what I remember. You were so convinced that wasabi was ice cream, it was hilarious.”

 

Schmitty gagged “Oh. Yeah. That.”

 

Mecha perked up “Schmitty’s a sleepwalker?”

 

“Yeah. Have to sleep in a sleeping bag come April Fools Day.” Schmitty groaned.

 

Mecha couldn’t help but laugh. “Sorry, sorry, I’m still recording this!”

 

“Fuck you.” was Schmitty’s response.


“So. Purification time!” Doki summed Kirumi, which turned into the purple mirror.

 

Pixel grinned. “Big time!”

 

***

(purification)



***

 

“Jesus Harold Christ!” Cookie groaned “This is the fifth tackle today!”

 

“Speak for yourself.” Booloo groaned as she dodged Guy, rushing towards the end zone. “...I don’t even know why I’m being tackled. Does that count as a penalty?”

 

Mecha laughed, sipping a second cup of hot cocoa.

 

“Why are you still transformed?” Booloo asked as she dodged another tackle from Schmitty.

 

“Well…” Mecha grinned. “I just thought it’d be fun. And I felt a bit lazy.”

 

“Fair enough.” Booloo passed the end zone. “...Wait.”

The crowd went wild,

 

“What did I just do?”



“You scored a touchdown, Booloo!” Nate cheered.

 

Guy grinned “THAT WAS AWESOME!!!”

 

“Thanks, guys!” Booloo beamed. “...Normally I’m not that fast or agile, though…”

 

Mecha laughed even more. “You did good.”

 

“...Did you give me a power? Or did I have an adrenaline rush?” Booloo scratched her head.

 

“I’m not telling.” Mecha cooed in a singsong voice.

 

Booloo rolled her eyes. “Fair. I’ll just take it as a win either way.”

 

***

“And there, all done.” Mecha grinned. “Thanks for the quick help, Rika.”

 

“Roborika Power Potion has been made.” Rika spoke to Mecha, giving them the extra speed and stamina potion. “What’s your plan?”

 

“Mmmm, just sneak some in Boo’s water bottle, she’s gonna need it.”

 

“...Damn. Alright. Steroids.” Rika smirked. “I’ll keep watch. Speed and stamina does fade after a bit though. 10 minutes at least.”

 

“Not steroids. Sugar water.”

 

Rika laughed and turned back into Helen.

 

***

“So, you didn’t do anything?” Booloo asked again.

 

“Nope.” Mecha shook their head and turned back into Avery. “Didn’t do a thing to give you extra zing.”

 

Nate noticed that they had a good poker face.

 

Booloo grinned. “I’ve never felt so alive, and so happy! Power or not.” She geeked. 

 

“Must be the adrenaline.” Avery said. 

 

“Nate, did you see all those tackles and passes! I could never do those moves in my sleep.” Guy explained, grinning widely.

 

Nate could only try not to laugh, something he and Avery were already failing to do.

 

“...What? What’s so funny?” Booloo narrowed her eyes.

 

Then it hit her. “OH! That’s why my water tastes like Sprite!”

 

“Not why we’re laughing!” Nate said.

 

“...hmm. Then- OH! Right. God, I’m an idiot. I literally saw him do these moves in his sleep- god damn it.”

 

Avery nodded even more, in a fit of hysteria. 

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m an idiot.” Booloo snarked. “Now come on! Let’s play some motherfucking football! WOOOOOOOOO!”

 

“GOOD LUCK CATCHING ME AGAIN!” Guy grinned.

 

“Oh you’re on!” Nate laughed. 

 

The group re-huddled, ready for anything.

Chapter 18: BONUS CHAPTER- Talking Tom Turkey

Summary:

In a flash-forward to 2030, Booloo and the gang are headed to the Macy's Parade! But when a misguided attempt to help Guy with his sleepiness turns to Booloo and Guy wrecking havoc on the balloons, what will it take to stop them?

Notes:

"BEST. DAY. OF. MY. LIFE!!!!!!!!!!!" -Pika

Chapter Text

As everyone knows, the Macy’s Day Thanksgiving Parade is one of the most iconic parades of the year, a time to curl up on the couch with loved ones and look at all the bands, floats, parades and up-and-coming musicals…until you hear a poop joke in a corn musical around 9 in the morning. 

 

Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut there were a few setbacks with the parade.

 

The most obvious: why did it have to be so early in the morning?

 

So, in April 2029, when Booloo got an Email about representing her Robodoki series at the 2030 Macy’s Day Parade, you BETTER believe she loved the idea of being a part of the show.

 

And luckily, there was enough room on the float for eight of the Magical Girls.

 

Nate and Buzz, obviously! Also Aianna and Bob! Avery, too. Okay, that left two slots left. 

 

“Let’s say there’s a float big enough for eight people, if you could invite two people to join us on a theoretical float, who would you choose?” Booloo asked, a while after getting the Email. “Aianna, Bob, Buzz, Nate and I are not answers.”

 

“Schmitty and Guy.”

 

“Gotcha.” Booloo winked, typing an email.

 

So come two days before 2030…

 

…and ALMOST everyone was fucking ready.

 

***

“Sooooooooooooooo, let’s review.” Avery said. “Straight No Chasers song, LOVE the song, too! Also, we’re on a float, first ever Magical Girl group at the parade, we transform when we’re being introduced by Al and the others- okay, we got this.”

 

“Nice!” Booloo beamed. “Kylie, Tyler, Kelvin the weatherman, and the other folks at Today have the script…”

 

Nate was just thankful Cass and Toshiko were more than happy to let them stay for the next three days.

 

“Have I ever told you guys about our last New York trip?” Nate asked as he opened the pull-out couch.

 

“The one where you went into a bar during a wedding and remained oblivious? Oh I’ve heard it alright.” Booloo smirked. 

 

Avery shrugged. “Soooooooooooo, we’re almost ready for the parade.”

 

“Yep! Oh, and they’re going to show us our float so we can do our final rehearsal!” Booloo geeked. “There’s DANCING COMPACTS!:

 

“We just need to work on flaws.”

 

“What flaws?” Guy asked.

 

“For one, no swearing on the float. We’ll be filmed.” Booloo glared at Schmitty. “That INCLUDES a middle finger. That’s not the type of bird we’re offering.”

 

“Then there’s the ungodly hour, for two.” Aianna added. “Cause it usually takes an hour for the floats to get introduced.

 

“Why do I feel like they’re addressing us two?” Schmitty asked Guy.

 

“YOU swore like a sailor last Thanksgiving after you stubbed your toe. In front of Radley. Took me until Christmas Eve to make him stop saying hippo fucker.” Guy scolded.

 

“Pffffffffffft. Hippo fucker. I can see why he liked that phrase.” Bob giggled. 

 

“Yeah. Rolls off the tongue well.” Nate agreed.

 

“Why are we acknowledging the time we need to be there for rehearsals?” Buzz asked. “We’ll all be ready, right?”

 

“Lets hope so.” Aianna winced.

 

“What time DO we have to be there FOR?” asked Avery. 

 

“3am.” Aianna sighed. “We need to march at 8am, there’s a tech rehearsal at 5am, and there’s a few logistical stuff beforehand and making sure our mics work and Avery’s auto tune that needs to be adjusted and safety checks for the suspended performers and being interviewed by Kelvin for the Today show and crap like that.”

 

“I’ll def be ready.” Avery shrugged. “Just gimme some pancakes with a syrup packet and we’re kosher.”

 

“I think it’ll be hard for me to SLEEP!” Booloo geeked.

 

Guy looked at Schmitty. “Did he say 3?”

 

Cass peaked in. “Everything okay, there?” 

 

“Yep.” Nate winked. “Just talking with the group.”

 

“Schmitty, we have to be ready by 3, right?”

 

“We have to be THERE by 3am.” Nate motioned at Aianna. “Can you hear? Or do you need a q-tip for that wax in your ears?”

 

“Very funny, Nate…we’re in deep trouble, then.”

 

“Explain?”

 

“I am NOT a night owl, and the last time I transformed to stay up and attentive-”

 

“We’ll be fine.” Nate reassured.

 

***
Sure enough, by some Thanksgiving miracle, they were there at 2:45am…

 

…though Guy looked very out of it.

 

“We’ll be ‘fine’?” sassed Avery.

 

“Well, at least we got Guy up.” Nate insisted.

 

“At WHAT cost, Nate?” Buzz asked. 

 

“Booloo invited him.”

“And you’re blaming me? Look, I had Nate, it’s only fair Avery has their himbo.” Booloo defensively gawked.

 

*BUMP*

 

“Yeeeeep! Sorry, Buzz!” Guy stepped back.

 

“I’m Nate.” Nate groaned. 

 

“Sorry, Nate.”

 

A technical coordinator walked up. “Ready to see your float? We’ll start rehearsals shortly.”

 

“Okay, stay close, everyone.” said Bob.

 

The group walked up-

 

-to see a recreation of the office, MiraiCo labs, and the spiritual realm Kuromi came from, with dangling Kiruru and Kirumi mascots above the center park area in the middle, and everything covered in rhinestones.

 

“Woah…” Avery squealed.

 

“LOOK AT THAT!” Guy looked over at a potted plant. “IT’S PERFECT!”

 

“Wrong direction, Blue Eyes.” Schmitty muttered. 

 

“BUT IT'S SPARKLY!”

Booloo was tearing up. “Holy shit. My story. Come to life.”

Of course, she meant her story as in what INSPIRED this dimension to exist, not the autobiography, but it still hold merit.

 

“Should we practice the song?” asked Aianna.

 

“We have a technical rehearsal in 2 hours.” The coordinator instructed. “That’ll be when you rehearse- you can practice the singing and dancing beforehand, but you won’t have the clowns around you nor will you have access to the float platforms.”

 

“How fucked are we, then?” muttered Buzz.

 

Guy rubbed his eyes. “I dunno.”

“You’re talking to the plant again.” Nate deadpanned.


“No worries. We get it.” The coordinator nodded, looking very understanding. “3am is very early. But there’s a reason for that.” 

 

“Okay, I can do this…” Guy sighed. “LOOK OUT, WORLD!”

 

*blink blink*

 

“The compacts give up energy, ma’am. I swear, usually he has more zip and pep.” Avery chuckled.

 

“Nobody does at 3am. Unless they are super excited to be here…or are psychopaths like Weird Al. Psychopaths being used endearingly, of course.”

 

Booloo’s eyes sparkled. “I'M WALKING ON THE SAME HALLOWED GROUNDS AS WEIRD AL AND THE FOSTERS HOME FOR IMAGINARY FRIENDS RICK ROLL!”

 

(Google it, or view this link https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wL-hNMJvcyI&pp=ygUXbWFjeXMgcGFyYWRlIHJpY2sgcm9sbCA%3D -Pika)

(IT’S HILARIOUS! -Avery)

 

“Focusing, focusing, focusing- when’s breakfast?” Guy groaned. 

 

“We’ll eat before the 7am practices.” Schmitty helped him up, taking his hand. “We’re gonna do this, somehow, everybody.”

 

Booloo gained wings and was flying.

 

“Someone get the butterfly net, she’s doing the floaty thing again.” Nate stuck his hand out, bending his fingers to indicate that they should hand it to him.

 

Bob pulled one out.

 

“Thanks.” Nate grabbed one and pulled Booloo down.

 

“I got almost everything, behind my back.”

 

Booloo giggled. “Sorry, I’m just…I’m so excited, you know?” 

 

“If you need to do flying zoomies, we’re doing them outside.” Nate shrugged.

 

“Deal.” Booloo hugged him.

 

Guy sighed. Focusing was way harder than he thought. Too early for Focalin and coffee didn’t usually last too long. If anyone’s listening, why the hell are we here so early?

 

“We’ve been over why.” Avery responded. “Practice makes perfect, after all.”

 

“We got two hours to practice. We could’ve come in at 5.”

 

Booloo handed a Focalin to him. “Look, it’s never too early to take a Focalin. It’ll wear off at 9am, you can take another one before the performance.”

 

(NOTE: DO NOT SHARE PRESCRIPTION MEDICATION LIKE THIS- PIKA ONLY DID IT BECAUSE THEY SHARE THE EXACT SAME PRESCRIPTION/DOSAGE AND SHE HAS SEEN GUY ON FOCALIN BEFORE. BUT THE SIDE EFFECTS CAN BE DIFFERENT FOR PEOPLE FROM BAD TO EVEN DEADLY OR ADDICTIVE RESULTS!

 

TLDR: don’t try this at home, or if you do, don’t blame me. I don’t wanna fight a lawsuit on my day off and I don’t want dead idiots on my conscience -Pika)

 

(no one wants a dead idiot on their conscience -Mecha)

 

“Hoooooooooooo boy.” Guy gulped, tossing the pill in his mouth. “Damnit, still nothing.”

 

“Give it two minutes.”

 

***

“Still too early for a Focalin?!” Buzz, now Hino, was chasing Guy around.

 

“It’s not. It worked for me.” Booloo insisted. “It’s supposed to help focus- though excitement does…sorta…make the energy more hyperactive- shit, I forgot about that.”

 

“Holy fuck, where did all the zoomies come from?!” panicked Nate.

 

“...sorry.” Booloo sighed,

 

“Hey, don’t take it too personally. You were just tryin’ to help and care, just like my joke about Al Qaeda didn’t go well during Thanksgiving last year. Guardian of laughter doesn’t land the jokes ALL the time, even if it was well intentioned. Same with your caring.”

 

“Schmitty, where did all the zoomies come from?” Avery asked.

 

“ADHD med. Side effect is hyperactivity.” Booloo piped up.

 

“So…” Avery winced. “Zoomies, huh? We can work with this.”

 

“WOAH! SLOW DOWN, GUY!” Hino yelped. “ROBOHINOFLAMECHAIN!”

 

He shot out a flame chain, grabbing Guy by the jacket collar and pulling him back.

 

“HEY!” Guy growled.

 

“Slow down, buddy.” Nate cooed in his Shapiro-Charm voice.

 

“...Jesus. Why?” Guy worried.

 

Aianna lit up. “I'm gonna…see what time…McDonald's Breakfast starts?” 

 

“Say it, we’re all thinking it.” said Avery.

 

“Fine, calling up Raven.”

 

***

*RINGRINGRINGRING*

 

“Mmmph, Nevermore Residence, Nevermore speaking.”

 

“Hiiiiiiiiiii, sorry to wake you, Raven.” Aianna winced.

 

“No, no, it’s fine. I heard you’re at the parade.” Raven nodded. “Is everything alright?”

 

“I know it’s probably VERY early, but do you mind sending a detective over?”

 

Beat.

 

“Aianna, what’s going… *yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn* on?”

 

“Guy got the zoomies after taking a Focalin. Got anything to undo the zoomies?”

 

“No, but I have a few ideas on how to equally distribute it to the rest of you so you can keep up with him for…ten minutes, tops.”

 

“That could work.” Aianna nodded. “As long as it’s no more than ten- we have to rehearse before the tech rehearsal at 5am.”

 

“Just let me find a detective and he/she/they will see you there.”

 

“Okay Raven!”

 

Raven yawned and hung up before looking over. Someone’s gotta be awake at this hour. And I’m gonna find out-

 

“Damnit.” Theodore huffed and stormed out of the bedroom. “Blanket hog…”

 

“Theodore, not my first choice, but I’ll take what I can get.”

 

“Sorry, Henry’s hogging the blankets again! It’s fucking AUTUMN! NOT THE TIME to be blanket-less.”

 

“Well, can you deal with this jinx so I can go back to bed?”

“Fine, fine.” Theodore sighed.

 

“Now go get dressed and go get ready.” Raven patted his head.

 

The pat did feel good, he’d give her that.

 

But both Henry and Raven were on thin ice.

 

***

“HOLY FUCK, SLOW DOWN!” Hino was being dragged around the rehearsal space by Guy.

 

“How much horsepower would this be?” Nate muttered.

 

“You’re asking me?” Avery asked.

 

“HINO! LET GO OF THE CHAIN!” Bob declared.

 

Booloo winced. “I fucked up I fucked up I fucked up-”

 

“No you didn’t. You were helping according to the situation. I’ve never seen early morning zoomies this bad though.”

 

Booloo nodded. “Fair. I just- y’know? Guy- he’s- y’know-”

“I know.” Nate continued. “And it’s gonna be okay, Pikachu.”

 

The two hugged.

 

“Okay, here comes help.” Aianna declared. “Place your bets?”

 

“Someone who can tolerate high speeds and morning nyooms.” said Bob. “Oh! That’s a cool band name!”

 

*POOF*

 

“I’m only here cause my husband’s hogging the blankets.” Theodore groaned. 

 

“So who are ya jinxing? Cause you gotta catch Guy if you’re getting him.”

“...Booloo looks sad and also more approachable. May I use her as the-”

 

Booloo glared. “What the hell are ya gonna do to us?”

 

“Sorry, it’s her event and she kinda thinks its her fault-” Nate winced. “Booloo, maybe have a BIT more tact?”

“Sorry.” Booloo admitted. “What are you going to do to us?”

 

“I HAVE to distribute the himbo’s energy between the eight of you somehow! You’re a cuddly girl, you can be the way it’s distributed.”

 

Booloo smiled softly. “I’ll take it. As long as we don’t have to pay 1000 or more to Macys.”

 

“Y’ever heard of a willowisp?” smirked Theodore.

 

“Oh yeah. I heard. The sirens of the swamps.” Booloo beamed. “Their light attracts people to their doom.”

 

“Just. Like. THAT! Eight wisps. Seven go towards you people, one stays with Guy.” Theodore explained. “Red eyes will only last ten minutes. Look, I was the only one up, damn blanket.”

 

Hino took his cape off. “Here.”

 

“...thanks?” Theodore was very confused and not understanding what Hino was doing. “Ready to be the energy transfusion, Booloo?”

 

Booloo beamed. “SURE!”

 

“Then go hug him.”

 

***
“BLACK FRIDAY!” Frances quickly grabbed their coat. “Okay, Walmart’s opening in five minutes- Gary, you wanted to get the animals, right?”

 

“What time is it?” asked Alivia, a bit annoyed.

 

“4:45am.” Frances saluted. “The stores open at 5:30.”

 

“Go back to bed.” she pointed at the bunk bed.

 

“Awwww…me and Gary were gonna get christmas presents for everyone.”

“BED.”

“NO! ” Frances grabbed Gary. “NOTIMETOEXPLAINGARYSHESONTOUS-”

 

“Okay, but if I get a call from Gary saying you crashed-”

 

*POOF*

 

They vanished.

 

“...well shit.” Alivia sighed. “Hopefully nobody else got up.”

 

“Is Gary gone?” Wheeler asked.

 

“Yeah, apparently they were gonna buy Christmas gifts for us Black Friday. “

 

“Awwww man.”

 

“I just think they’re getting the holiday exclusive Peppermint Penguin plush.” Alivia pouted.

 

“Tommy, you up?” Wheeler asked.

 

“Sadly.” Tommy groaned. “What’s going on?”

 

“Can I cuddle with you?” 

 

“Now we’re talking!” Tommy’s tail wagged in excitement.

 

“Thanks…”

 

“Good.” Alivia sighed.

 

“Ghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…I can’t fall back asleep.” Wheeler groaned. “Holy fuck, I can’t believe I just said THAT.”

 

“Maybe some more cuddles will help?” Tommy cooed.

 

“I’m trying. Dangit…” They lit up. “Alivia, where’re Fran and Gary going?”

 

“Walmart.”

 

“Tommy, we’re hitting up Target.” Wheeler declared.

 

Tommy’s tail wagged.

 

“ALRIGHT!” Wheeler cheered.

 

“Oh boy…” Alivia grabbed a wine bottle.

 

***

“Okay, zoomies are interesting.” Avery noted, tempted to climb on the float. “Zoomies are also giving intrusive thoughts. Holy cow, this is cool!”

 

Nate was trying to keep composed. “Fuck…”

“WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

*POOF*

*POOF*

*POOF*

 

“Okay, so we each have an eighth of energy…” Avery mused.

 

“And Booloo’s…out of control.”  Aianna realized.

 

“ROBOHINO…UH…FLAMECHAIN ROBOHHINO SUNSCORCHER!”

 

*POOF*

“Uh….Booloo’s gone.” Nate winced.

 

Beat.


“And so is Guy.”

 

“Watch.” Hino motioned as the flame chains turned into a slope with MANY twists and turns. “Now to catch them."

 

***


“Reporting live at New York, it appears Tom Turkey on top of the Macy’s store at Herald Square has come to life and is running amok.”



Cass looked at the TV. “Toshiko?”

 

Toshiko opened an eye. “What is it? Did someone semi-famous die or is there an 80th Peanuts anniversary special?”

 

“Tom Turkey’s come to life.” Cass winced.

 

“That’s nice, sweetie…”

 

Beat. 

 

“I’m sorry, WHAT?!”

 

“Wait- hold on- more.”



“There’s more. Apparently the Pikachu and Eevee balloon has left their sled, indeed, other balloons are being brought to life as we speak.” The reporter continued. “Let me repeat this, this report is not a joke, a Coca-cola commercial, or a fever dream.

 

“Probably a cold from Booloo.” shrugged Tosh.

 

“The only balloon remaining is Bluey’s keepy-uppy balloon.”

 

“...What’s the thing they call those monsters of the week?”

 

“Jinx, Bethany.” a weather reporter explained. “We got ourselves a great big jinx on 34th street.”

 

“We’ll keep the feed on 34th street so you can see for yourselves.”

 

“I’ll make the popcorn.” Cass declared. 

 

***

Avery geeked. “LOOK!”

 

“What is it?” Bob gasped.

 

“IT’S BLUEY!”

 

“Yes, there’s a Bluey balloon.” said Nate, not thinking much of it.

 

“Why do you have so many gray hairs?” a childish, Aussie voice asked.

 

“Because I am getting ol-”

 

He blinked.

 

“Was that the balloon or a good ventriloquism act?” Nate gulped.

 

“Take an educated guess.” Hino sighed.

 

“Oh no.”

The minion scooped Hino up.

 

“Banana!”

 

“IM NOT A MOTHERFUCKING BANANA! HELP!” Hino yelled.

 

“We just gotta wait for the 10 minutes to be up.” Avery explained. They paused and lit up. “I’m gonna try pinging Guy. Schmitty, see if you can hear anything with your hearing aid.”

 

“Okay.” Schmitty nodded.

 

Avery got on the communicator, scrolled down and pressed the button to ping Guy’s communicator.

 

*ping*

 

“Ping sent.” Avery reported.

 

“I hear it…doesn’t sound like Booloo’s went off, so they’re separate.”

“Let’s split up, gang!” Nate nodded.

 

“When has that EVER worked for the Mystery Gang?” Hino facepalmed.

 

“Lemme have this, I wanted to say it for years.” Nate groaned.

 

“I got a stupid idea, though.” Avery grabbed the Pika compact.

 

***

“Alright! Here goes everything.” Pika inhaled.

 

“It’s gonna be okay. She’s gonna be fine.” Bob reassured.

 

Pika nodded. “ROBOPIKA FIREWORKS!”

 

They sent some fireworks into 34th street, when popped with a bubble *pop*, they read “NOBODY PANIC, WE’RE JUST GETTING EARLY MORNING JITTERS OUT, JINX, BLAME THEODORE IF UR UPSET,  -XO, MAGICAL ROBODOKI”

 

“Now to find Booloo.” 

 

Booloo was running alongside the Snoopy balloon, bouncing off various bubbles she made from her magic.

 

“AHA!” Pika smiled. “I got this, everyone.”

 

“We never said you didn’t.” Nate explained. 

 

“Thanks, Pixie Dust! Here goes everything!”

 

They squeezed their eyes tightly-

 

*POP*

 

-as they gained two pink fairy wings. 

 

“YES!!!”

 

“NICE!” Nate cheered.

 

“Minion’s still thinking I’m a banana.” Hino remonded.

 

“I’m going up, boys…and Aianna.” Pika explained.

 

“Happy to be one of two girls.” Aianna winked.

 

*flap flap flap flap*

 

Pika nodded and flew over to the Minnie Mouse balloon, climbing on top of it. “Let’s do this. Robopika Lucky Rush.”

 

Their wings fluttered as their eyes flashed colors for a second.

 

Drive the Balloon.

 

Self explanatory. Thank the turkey gods…except Zeus.

 

“And if you look behind me, you can see that one of the magical girls is going to stop the balloons and the turkey from running amok.” the reporter explained. “But that does not look like the pictures we got of Robopika.” she whispered.

 

“Probably some other member masquerading as Abby “Booloo” Faebelle, given she was seen dancing with the Spider Man balloon just a few seconds ago.” A reporter, labeled magical girl analyst on the bottom of the screen, commented.

 

“I seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee you.” Pika giggled before tossing down a balloon rope.

 

“HIHIHIHIHI!” Booloo grabbed it.

 

“GRAB ON, WE’RE GOING FOR A RIDE!”

 

“WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

***

“Target sold out of the Peppermint Penguin.” Wheeler cursed as he talked on the phone. “So I’m checking Walmart. I DID get Pumpkin Pie Pangolin and Caramel Apple Cow though. The fall friends series was 40% off!”

 

“No, that’s what they want us to do, though.” Tommy smirked.

 

“Oh?”

 

“Yeah. Who are you talking to?”

 

“JT. My bro.” Wheeler motioned him over. They were face-timing- JT was in a foreign country in a different time zone.

 

“BTW, hypothetically, would you like the Japan exclusive Sakura Panda?” JT smirked. “While I’m on a business trip, I mean.”

 

“The what?!” the two asked, Tommy wagging his tail.

 

“Taking that as a yes. It smells like that three colored mochi stick!” JD beamed.

 

“We’ll see if anywhere else is selling it. There’s gotta be somewhere else though…”

 

“The other Walmart?”

 

“YES!”

 

A target employee chuckled. “A werewolf pushing his friend in a shopping cart, how cute.”

 

Another one rolled his eyes. “Black Friday always makes people into crazed Lords of the Flies, ready for deals, running people over with their carts-”

 

“No, look. It’s more so a parent and baby thing.” she motioned. “Wholesome, huh?”

 

“We both agreed to do this.” Tommy explained. “Sorry, werewolf hearing.”

 

“Oh. Well, just don’t damage the merch. I don’t get paid overtime for this holiday because it ain’t federally mandated.” The male employee shrugged.

(true story. Only federal holidays get time off at target. Bonuses were .25 per year. Dear lord, do I not miss Target.  -Pika)

 

“Okay then.”

 

“THERE IT IS!” Frances yelled.


Tommy looked over.


The last Peppermint Penguin.

 

It was high noon at the Chicago target.

 

Despite the time.

 

It’s a western reference, look it up. Spaghetti westerns are cool.

 

“It’s on!” Tommy’s tail wagged wildly.

 

***

“Look!” Pika geeked.

 

“WHAT IS IT?!?” Booloo bounced.

 

“WE ARE LEADING THE BALLOONS!” 

 

“WE ARE?!?!?!?!??!?!? WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” 

 

“THIS JUST IN, magical girls bringing the balloons back. Turkey Tom is nomming on a rope.”

 

Guy was riding on Spider Man, where Schmitty was coaxing him down.

 

“How did you two split up so fast?”

 

“I dunno.” Spider Man shrugged. “I don’t have another balloon. Unless you count the Apple float- not to be confused with the BIG apple. The tech company that helps my boss is all like ‘pictures of Spiderman for Apple commercials!’ Man, ever since the newspapers became extinct that guy is desperate.”

 

“Zoomies go brrrrrrrrrb.” muttered Schmitty, tugging a rope. “C’mere, Guy. Schmitty’s just gonna try to pick you up-”

 

“WHEEEEE!” Guy cheered.

 

Booloo looked like she was being snapped out of something.

 

Given the fact that Aianna was no longer peppy and Nate was no longer shaking with coffee…

 

…it looked like they were slowly snapping outta it.

 

*glomp*

 

“It’s okay.” Pika reassured as they slowly parked the balloons. 

 

“It’s too high…” Booloo  whimpered. “What was I thinking?”

 

“Uh, Pikachu?” Pika pointed at her back. “Start flying and hold my hand.”

 

Booloo nodded, grabbing on and closing her eyes. “I hope Redacted hasn’t taken his time off yet.”:

“He hasn’t. Schmitty said he’d call him.” Pika shrugged.


“I just got told that we’d BETTER save him a plate of Turkey. So I said yes.”

“THEN GO FOR IT!”

 

“HERE WE GO!”

 

*SWOOP*

 

Booloo slowly opened her eyes.


They were…

 

…flying!

Not falling with style.


FLYING!

 

“Here we go…” Pika landed the two of them on the ground, before bowing.

 

“Okay, Guy should be back to normal soon.” Nate sighed in relief.

 

Schmitty sighed. “Come on, Guy, down we go…”

 

“Too…high…” Guy was clinging to Spider Man’;s arm.

 

“It’s all gonna be okay.” Schmitty reassured. 

 

“...what if I-”


*SWOOSH*

*GLOMP*

 

“HOLD ON!” Booloo hugged Guy and gently began to fly down-

 

“ROBOHINO FLAME CHAIN!” Hino prepared a net for the two.

 

-or that worked too, I suppose. Either way, they were giggling as they landed on the net.

 

“Just land on it, good, good. The fairy has landed.” Hino announced.

 

“Isn’t it an eagle, cuz?”

 

“You got one one-liner, I deserve one too.”

 

“Fiiiiiine” Nate sighed.

 

As Redacted appeared.


“Turkey. Yay or nay?”

 

“...Only if we get into massive trouble.” Booloo decided. “You can still stay and eat regardless but we’ll play the memory-wiping by ear.”

 

Turkey Tom hugged Redacted.

 

“Deal, Boo.” Redacted nodded. “Awwwww, thanks, Tom. Like the hat.”

He gobbled in excitement.

 

Aianna nodded and transformed into Doki. “Time to purify Booloo, then we can play the rehearsals by ear.”

 

“But did we HAVE to get here so early?” Guy asked. “I get it’s for the practices and whatnot, but still.”

 

“We’re gonna make so many people fucking happy.” Schmitty said. “And besides, they don’t show the floats all the time. Once the marching bands are done, then we really start riding. It’s gonna be a worthy sacrifice.”

 

“...HELL YEAH!” Guy cheered.

 

“Ready, Booloo?” asked Doki.

 

“READY!”

 

***

"Heart Collision Key! Kiruru, ready for launch!" As she said the incantation, the screen containing Kiruru popped out of her chest and attached itself on the center of her wand.

 

"Ki-Ru-Ru!" It cried as Robodoki drew a wire frame heart with the key's blade.

 

"Ro-bo-go!" Robodoki cried as the heart solidified. Then, she spun her key around her other hand, then positioned herself in a crouch start.

 

"Robodoki..." She began sprinting towards the heart. "Heart Halation!"

 

As she said those last two words, she pushed the key towards the heart's center, then after a few backflips, backsprung very high up in the air.

 

The heart remained stuck to the blade as she did this, before she launched it at Booloo while beginning to rotate out of the backflip. Shortly after it launched, the heart burst open like a balloon, sending flurry of cotton candy colored hearts towards the enemy. Robodoki landed safely out of the way as the hearts clustered around Booloo and absorbed the negative energy from her, heels clacking on the floor.

 

"Made your heart race!" Robodoki fist pumped in triumph as the purification completed, and Booloo , now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground.

***

“Finally, you’re home.” Raven looked over. “Oh my goodness. What happened to you four?”

 

“Frances bit me over a freaking penguin.” Gary was rubbing a bandaged arm.

 

“It was definitely worth it.” Wheeler was on Tommy’s shoulders, smiling to themselves.


Sure enough, he held a new-in-box stock of said stuffed animal.

 

“Yeah, turns out they had Peppermint Penguin in the back.”

Beat.


“...So you didn’t tell me?” Frances and Gary spoke at the same time.

 

“Okay, you two are definitely emotional, back to bed, you two.” Raven commented.

 

“Fair.” Gary shrugged.


“At least we’ll both smell like peppermint.” Frances was handed the box Tommy held in his hand.

 

“HEY! Quit hogging!” Theodore called out. “GRRRRRRRRR! I said stop!”

 

Beat.

 

“Fine…” Theodore headed back downstairs. “Raven, can you talk sense into Henry? He’s still not listening to me.”

 

“...fine. But then bed. ALL OF YOU.”

 

“Doubt that’s gonna happen.” muttered Tommy.

 

Raven sighed. “Come on, Theo.”

 

“Coming!”

 

***

“Alright, 9 am, everything’s under control and we’re slowly rolling.” Booloo narrated to herself.

 

“At least the weather’s nice?” Avery giggled. 

 

“Yeah! No rain, surprisingly.” Nate cheers.

 

“I’ll say. Didn’t wanna pull out the rain suit.” Aianna admitted.

 

*slump*

 

“Hey! Get off me, ya big himbo.” Buzz pushed Guy off of him.

 

“Sorry, Focalin wore off.”

“Did it now?” Schmitty teased.


“Do you have your extra one?”

 

“M-hmm.” Guy popped the pill in. “So, nice float.”

 

Booloo beamed.

 

“Alright, are we all ready?” Avery asked.

 

“Almost, lemme check.” Guy paused. “Wooooo…no. That’s not right. WOOOOOoooooo…nope, the end is a bit flat. WOOOOOOOOOOooooOOOOOOOOOOO. Nope, that’s not it either.”

 

“Just do what feels right, and we’ll do what we do best.” Nate nodded, compact out.

 

“Here goes nothing.”

 

*inhale*

 

“WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Yes, nailed it!”

 

“How do you NOT nail a ‘woo’?” asked Buzz.

 

“I was tired.”

“That’ll do it.” Schmitty snickered.

 

The float began to roll to a stop at the store, and the cameras were filming as Booloo and Nate walked out to be interviewed by the Today Show hosts.

 

“Brand new for this year, by the way, is an adaptation that won the ‘float you most want to see poll’, it’s Magical Robodoki, an autobiographical float based on an autobiographical account of the foul-mouthed crime fighters of Chicago, Illinois!” 

 

“Now, everyone.” Booloo declared as they all began cheering and waving at everyone.

 

“Now, Al, tell us about the group.”

 

“Magical Robodoki is based on a magical group in Chicago. The group’s HQ is next door to a lab and across the street from an…adult store, but these colorful magical girls love to help make hearts race.’

 

“Can we say that on TV?” Nate asked.


“Sure, we can.” Kylie nodded. “So how was finding out that you were the most heavily requested float from viewers?”

 

“I told everyone.” Booloo explained. 

 

“She did. Helen’s probably flabbergasted.” Nate snickered.

 

“Then I was having trouble finding the last two members for the float, this cinnamon roll helped.”

 

Avery waved.

 

“And now we’re doing a cool routine!” Booloo beamed. “And this- I never thought it would be this far!”

“Well, we’re almost out of time here, is there anyone who you’d like to say hi to, you two?”

“It would take a while, but hi to Mom, Dad, Chico, who’s spending his first Christmas in Heaven this year, the Detectives who keep us in a job, Kandi and Alice and, of course, my gremlin sibling. We heard H-O-T-T-O-G-O from one of the bands.”

 

“Hi to Cousin Heather and Honey.” Nate finished. “And now, adios!”

“And while they get ready, we’ll be right back after these messages. Coming up, the Spider Man, Snoopy, and the Blueberry Poodle balloons!”

 

**“

“Cousins Heather and Honey? We have more than two cousins, Nate.” Buzz facepalmed.

 

“We were running outta time! Booloo hogged the damn thing.”

“I warned them it would take awhile.”

 

“Alright, let’s do this.” Guy was trying not to jump around too much. Don’t wanna break the float- no, don’t think like that, damnit!

 

RSD is a ditch. Booloo sighed.

 

“Presenting, Magical Robodoki with…the Christmas Can Can? Do people still listen to that song?” Tyler asked his cohosts.

 

“Well, they’re listening to it now.” Kelvin teased.

 

The group stepped forward in sync-

 

-putting their compacts on (or hugging Kiruru in Aianna’s case) in equal sync-

 

-and transforming into the Robodoki gang in a flash of their respective elements.


A crystal butterfly landed on a kids nose before vanishing.

 

The crowd went wild.

 

“Christmas, Christmas time is here

And Christmas songs you LOOOOOOOOVE to hear

Thoughts of joy and hope and cheer

But mostly shopping, shopping, shopping!” Doki started-

 

“Christmas, Christmas time is here

The sleigh bells and the red-nosed deer

Songs and songs we love to hear

All played a thousand times each year!” -Then Mecha, clearly autotuned, as they murmured an Upgrade to make the floor filled with snow.

 

“Heard this same song twenty times

And it's only Halloween (Joy to the world, jingle bells, jingle bells)

(I saw three ships come sailing in on Christmas day on Christmas day)

IT'S NOT EVEN COLD OUTSIDE!” 

 

Pika spun around as she sang the main vocals, with Laser and Niji singing the background vocals. As Pika spun, she shot out a bunch of bubbles that smelled like halloween candy.

 

“Christmas, Christmas time is here (Hark the herald angels sing)

And Christmas songs you love to hear (Joy to the world)

Thoughts of joy and hope and cheer

But mostly shopping, shopping, shopping!” Denki sung, with the gang coming in at the last ‘shopping’-

 

“Christmas season

Starting sooner every year

It's October

Stores with plastic Christmas trees

Ransack the mall

Shop until you lose your mind

 

Spike the eggnog

Sit back and watch Rudolph, Frosty, Tiny Tim

And Scrooge, the Grinch, or Charlie Brown” -and finished singing with that last line.

 

“IT’S TIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIME!” Mecha declared.

 

“Hey…” Hino groaned.

 

“It's time to do the Christmas can-can

If you can't, can't dance, well, that's okay-”

 

“Not going to do the kick line!” Laser groaned.

 

“All you need is a tree, some lights, about a thousand presents

Wrap them up and pray for snow, oh

Run to your closet

Find your Christmas sweater

Screaming carols all the way-”

 

Pika mumutred a lucky rush.

 

“Candy Throwing”

 

“Fa-la-la-la-la-la-laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!”

 

“-Maine all the way to California, it's the Christmas can-can

Halloween to Christmas day”

 

“AY!”

The crowd went wild as Pika shot out a bunch of Christmas candy.

 

“WE DID IT!” Mecha cheered as they spun Laser and Hino around.

 

“WE DID IT!” Pika spun Niji around. “WE DID IT! WE ARE SO GONNA GO VIRAL!”

“And that was the Robodoki gang, with the Christmas Can Can. Gotta say, Kel, you smell a LOT more like a Hershey’s bar than normal.” Tyler teased.

“I know, doesn’t it smell great?” Kelvin gave a hearty laugh.

 

“Still can’t believe that’s an actual song.” Kylie cracked on-screen.

 

“EEEEEEEEEEEEE!” 

 

***

“You guys killed it.” Cass explained as the eight returned to the house. Toshiko was feeding Rose, Tulip and Daisy while Chiffon, Fluffy and Flufferton were talking together.

 

“I KNOW!” Booloo beamed.


“Yeah, you’re going viral on socials.” Toshiko showed a post.

 

“WE- WE- WEWERESOFUCKINGAMAZING!” Guy was stimming more than usual.

 

“HELL YEAH!” Booloo hugged him.

 

“HELL YEAH!” Guy hugged back.


“HELL YEAH!”

“Calm down, dinner’s ready.” Cass laughed. 


Happy Thanksgiving From Avery/Mecha and Booloo/Pika! Enjoy this special bonus episode? Well, we’ve got an announcement coming REAL soon about a related set of bonus specials coming out on the 12 days of Christmas! Don’t miss it, follow us on magicalincorrectquotes for more!

Chapter 19: Jackmas 2024, Part 1: Merry, Happy, Christmas Energy

Summary:

When 5 year old Honey Lippman gets cursed with the ability to give others hyperactive energy, it's up to Team Robodoki to stop her. But HOW do you calm down a 5 year old? Luckily, Schmitty has just the idea.

3:03 am, 12/17/24

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright, Honey…” Buzz cooed as he held a five year old in his hands. “Let’s ease off the Butterbean’s Cafe for a bit. It’s nap time.”

 

“Honey? That’s a new one. Terms of endearment for a five year old?” Booloo walked in, christmas-themed sweatshirt and glasses toppers on.

 

“Nah. Honey Lippman. My parents are still at it with the bee names, they’re visiting from out of town, and it’s the annual family office Christmas party...so, I guess it’s fine to bring her early, right? Saves them a little trouble.” Buzz chuckled. “Wanna help me get this lil girl to bed? Before it starts, I mean.”

 

“Nah. I’ve babysitted preschoolers before. Never again.” She chuckled. “I wish you luck, though!”

 

Honey cooed. “Bunny!”

 

“You like Fluffy?” Booloo smiled as she showed the bunny to the young girl.

 

“Bunny!” Honey snatched the bunny.

 

“No! No!” Booloo yelled as she tried to grab the bunny. “That was a gift, come on-”

 

“Hey. Honey. Give it back.” Buzz scolded.

 

“...Did I do bad?”

 

“Yes.” Buzz sounded firm. “We don’t take other people’s stuff. Now let’s go ahead and take a nap. Please.”

 

“BUT I DON'T WANNA GO NAP! I WANNA PLAY!” Honey crankily yelled, throwing Fluffy downwards and beginning to run away.

 

“NO! Booloo, help me find her-”

 

“On it. I’ll call Avery and Nate too.” Booloo scooped up Fluffy and joined Buzz in going after her. “If I know anything about kids like this, we’ll need all the help we can get.”

 

***

“Come along, you two.” Avery sighed as two little girls ran after them. One was 8 and the other was nearly 6 years old. In Avery’s arms was a 2 year old boy.

 

Honey approached the two girls, clearly looking hyper.

 

“I DON'T WANNA TAKE A NAP! Wanna play?!?”

 

The older kids looked confused.

 

“Hi?” asked the 8 year old.

 

Booloo rushed over. “Hey! Sh- Shoot, why the frick does she have so much energy?!?”

 

Avery sighed “Good question.”

 

They paused. “I promised I’d babysit. Mom thinks we’re in my room.”

 

“Oh! Gotcha.” Booloo beamed.

 

“So, this is Eve and that’s Al. This cutie pie in my hands is Rick.” Avery added.

 

“Nice to meet you guys. I’m Abby! Better known as Booloo.”

 

“Guess what, Booloo. I’m Elsa. I have ice powers.” The 8 year old laughed.

 

Booloo feigned shock in a typical kid-humoring voice. “Woah! That’s so cool!”

 

“You sure do, Eve.” Avery laughed.

 

“Uh huh! Uh huh! And I have other powers too!”

 

“Like what?”

 

Honey cut them off. “I DON'T WANNA GO TO BED, BUZZ! I DON'T WANNA GO TO BED!”

 

Buzz groaned. “You’re not going to the party at this rate. If you don’t nap, you’ll be too tired to see Santa Claus.”

 

The nearly 6 year old hid behind Avery.

 

Avery’s eyes widened. “Oh, Al.”

 

Buzz noticed. “Don’t worry, Al. It’s gonna be alright.”

 

“Sorry, she’s a bit shy.” Avery explained, carrying the 2 year old; Rick.

 

“Must be cool having younger cousins. The youngest I have is in middle school.”

 

“It is cool; but these three are my cousin’s kids.”

 

“Oh!” Booloo sounded shocked. “...Sorry. I’m so used to my cousins being around my age. The oldest one I have, Jonathan? He’s married, and we no longer speak to him!”

 

“Big family. My parents had me in their 40s. But I getcha.”

 

“Fair enough! My parents married in their young 20s.”

 

Eve laughed a little “Honey, Honey, I have ice powers! And I can sing magically! Listen!”

 

Booloo awkwardly laughed, lowering her voice to talk to Avery.. “Remind me to grab my airpods.”

 

Avery chuckled as they carried Rick.

 

He had no clue what was going on.

 

“Uh...guys? Honey’s kind of quiet.” Buzz nervously remarked.

 

“Maybe Eve sang something…” Avery looked at the 8 year old.

 

“Wasn’t me, Amy-I mean, Avery.” Eve chuckled.

 

“...I’m not so sure about that.” Buzz stepped back.

 

Honey turned to see nobody in particular. Her eyes were red.

 

Booloo escorted Avery and the other kids out of there, leaving Buzz to try to figure out what to do.

 

“I’ll ask Nate to watch these three.” Avery referred to their three relatives.

 

***

Cookie groaned as he walked by the chaos surrounding Honey. “Dear god, is it ‘bring your ankle-biter to work’ day?”

 

“Nah, it’s the Christmas party we host every year for the office families.” Schmitty remarked. “Remember? You promised to play Santa Claus?”

 

“Yeah, we got three last minute brats to add to the list…thanks no thanks to Avery…”

 

“Don’t try to get out of it, Cookie.” Schmitty growled. “I can’t play Santa again. Not after last year. I think those kids still brag about hearing the mf-er from me.”

 

“Can’t Guy do it?” Cookie whined.

 

“Too much energy.” Schmitty reminded. “He’s blowing off energy outside, Bob and Aianna’s orders. Mostly Bob’s though.”

 

Cookie facepalmed. “Great…do those lovebirds know about the blizzard coming?”

 

“They do. Anyways; Nate and Buzz are dark-skinned, which there’s nothing wrong with, but after we tried that last year…after the incident…”

 

“Yeah, just confused the kids…”

 

“Yeah. So, that leaves you. Mavis is going to be Mrs. Cl-”

 

“EVE! GET BACK HERE!” Avery shrieked and ran after the 8 year old.

 

“I’m Elsa, Avery. I’m gonna freeze Honey!” Eve explained.

 

“Who gave an 8 year old a compact?!” Cookie sounded shocked.

 

“Sorry, she loves Frozen.” Avery said and took the relative’s hand.

 

Booloo groaned. “Glad I just barely missed that phase.”

 

***

Meanwhile, Honey was enamored by the spirit in front of her, if not still very cranky.

 

“I wanna go play!!! I don’t wanna nap!!!!” Honey yelled as she pulled her small pigtails. “Don’t tell me to go to bed, m’am!”

 

Awwwwwww, hi there. How old are you?

 

She counted her hands. “...Five years olds!”

 

That IS big for naptime…

 

“Yeah!!! I wanna play!!! Nobody wants to play, they want me to nap!!! But I wanna play!!!!”

 

Well, you are a cute little lady. Maybe charm them.

 

“...Charm them? What does that mean?”

 

Can you widen your eyes and go ‘pretty please’?

 

“...I can! Yeah! Easy!” She batted her eyes.

 

Okay, and a ‘pretty please’.

 

“Pretty please…” She smiled sweetly.

 

Pretty please with ice cream on top? Can you do that?

 

“Pretty please with ice cream on top?” She did so. “I did it!”

 

Yep, you got the charm part down. I’ll just give you a nudge to get them to agree.

 

“Yay! We’ll get to play, forever and ever!”

 

***

Booloo glanced over. “Oh shit, she’s getting smoked. Avery! Compact!”

 

“You said ‘shit’.” Al said.

 

“...Frick.” Booloo blushed. “I’m SO sorry, Avery!”

 

Nate groaned as he held Rick. “So much for babysitters of the year…”

 

“Shut up.” Booloo rolled her eyes. “I bet you’re happy, at least.”

 

“When Avery said they were bringing a relative named Rick, I was not expecting a 2 year old…”

 

Rick just giggled and patted Nate’s head.

 

“I’ve gotta transform.” Booloo grabbed her loungefly backpack. “...There we go!”

 

“Transform?” asked Al, curious. “Are you magic?”

 

But Booloo paid no attention, transforming into Robopika with a swift motion.

 

“YOU ARE MAGIC!” Al squealed.

 

Pika paused. “...Oh. Did not plan this.”

 

She smiled.

 

“Yes. I am magic!” Pika leaned down. “I’m secretly a fairy princess. Don’t tell anyone else, okay?”

 

“And I'm her...animal companion! Oh jeez.” Robofuwa rubbed his ears. “This is gonna suck.”

 

“Can you give me magic?” Al asked.

 

Nate laughed “We’ll think of something. But do not tell your parents.”

 

“Yeah! What he said.”

 

“Hi!”

 

Pika turned to see Honey batting her eyes at the kids.

 

Al waved “Hi Honey.”

 

“...Uh...Nate? How do I explain the concept of curses to kids younger than 8 without causing their parents to freak?”

 

“Avery said that Eve and Al know what death is…sorta. And Rick’s only 2…just need to worry about explaining this crazy stuff to Honey.” Nate said.

 

“Yeah, death. Not the occult. Or ghostly possessions. Or a friend being evil.” Pika explained. “How do we get them out of here and convey that this could be dangerous?”

 

“Why are Honey’s eyes red?!” Al asked.

 

“...My evil doppelganger...has...do kids still watch Care Bears?” Pika sweated. “Do they still do anti-caring magic?”

 

“What’s a…doppelganger?” Al asked.

 

“Ah fudge…” Nate said as he held Rick. “I’ll take Rick somewhere quiet.”

 

***

“LOOK OUT! INCOMING SNOWBALL!” shouted Bob as he and Aianna dodged a snowball from Guy.

 

“Calmer now?” Aianna asked.

 

Guy scoffed. “AS IF! I COULD DO THIS ALL DAY!”

 

“Not calmer…” the couple sighed before Aianna shuddered.

 

“Bob, if I said a 5 year old was cursed, what would you say?”

 

“RUN! BEFORE GUY HITS US WITH MORE SNOWBALLS!”

 

“I’m serious, Bob.”

 

“SO AM I!” and he dragged Aianna inside.

 

“Ruru?” Kiruru asked as it took the couple’s coats and hats.

 

“Honey’s cursed…” Aianna said.

 

“The newest Shapiro-Lippman cuz? Oh geez. How are we gonna explain it to her?”

 

“She doesn’t want to nap, so hopefully not immediately once we purify her.”

 

“How much energy does she have?” Bob sounded horrified as he and Aianna saw snowballs pelted at the studio door.

 

“Ah fuck…” Aianna muttered quietly.

 

“GUYS! THE KIDS ARE RUNNING WILD!” Pika yelled over the communicator. “IT’S LIKE THEY’RE ON A CRAP TON OF SUGAR!”

 

“TRY NOT TO SWEAR!” Bob said. “AND KEEP THEM FROM GOING OUTSIDE!”

 

“Harder than it looks! I’ll lead them out!” Pika yelled.

 

“I SAID KEEP THEM FROM GOING OUT THERE!!!” Bob said. “Guy’s gone insane with energy…again.”

 

“Sh- SHOOT, thanks for letting me know!” Pika cried. “...Honey? Why are you looking at me like that?”

 

“Wanna play?” Honey’s voice asked. “PRETTY PLEASE WITH ICE CREAM AND COOKIES AND SPRINKLES AND CHERRIES?”

 

Pika’s eyes began to sparkle. “...Awwwwwwwww! Sure I could!”

 

She sped around in circles like a kid, nearly knocking a bookshelf down in the process.

 

“PIKA!”

 

“Oh nononononononononono…” Fuwa jumped out of his pocket. “...Maybe I could...Teddy? You’re hearing me?”

 

There was a small yawn “Teddy here…”

 

“Definitely Avery’s lovey.” Aianna laughed.

 

“Okay. So. Uh...Pika’s affected by an energy spike.”

 

“Oh don’t worry. Mecha’s great with kids.” Teddy smiled. “You saw them with Eve, Al and Rick.”

 

Cousin Tonio's gonna kill me if something goes wrong...

 

“Yeah, yeah. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’ll need to hang with Mecha.” Fuwa explained. “I’m not getting sick today.”

 

“WE CAN BE BESTIES!” Teddy squealed.

 

“Okay. We can.” Fuwa bargained, clearly not happy with the situation. “Just don’t leave me with Pika.”

 

Mecha was busy distracting the many kids with a Mechanize of pillows and blankets for a pillow fort. “So?”

 

“Fuwa’s on his way! A new friend!” Teddy wagged her tail.

 

“...Yay.” Fuwa sweated as he hopped into Mecha’s back pocket.

 

Mecha laughed “Hi, Fuwa.”

 

They turned to see Eve standing there, unaffected by Honey’s curse. “You have magic too, Avery?” Eve asked.

 

“Oh boy.” Fuwa sweated.

 

“Please don’t tell your mom and dad…or they’ll tell your great-aunties and then they’ll know where I really am when I say I’m gonna decompress in my room…and it's Mecha when I'm dressed like this.” Mecha said.

 

Eve smiled “Gotcha. I have powers too!”

 

“Oh really?” Fuwa strained.

 

“Watch! I’m gonna freeze Mecha!”

 

“...She’s lucky I’m a softy. Mind if I play along, Mecha?” Fuwa whispered.

 

“Go ahead; but don’t freeze her.” Mecha whispered.

 

“Duh. She said Mecha, not herself.” Fuwa rolled his eyes.

 

“OK.”

 

“Let it goooooooo, let it gooooooooooo!”

 

Fuwa slightly touched Mecha. “Robofuwa Freeze…”

 

They froze in place, a blue aura surrounding them.

 

“I DID IT, AVERY!” Eve grinned.

 

“Mecha? Eve?”

 

Honey glanced over.

 

“Honey, look!” Eve gleamed.

 

“Oh! That’s so cool!!!!” Honey geeked!

 

“I have freezing powers.” Eve bragged, like most 8 year olds.

 

“And I have cute powers! Thanks to a ghostie!”

 

Eve sighed “A ghost? Grandma’s a ghost. She died before I was born.”

 

“Yeah, like grandma! But she’s British! I can give you so much energy! Wanna see?”

 

“Let’s not!” Fuwa sweated, unfreezing Mecha.

 

“I’m good…” Eve shrugged. ‘Now to find Al.”

 

“Oh...pretty please? Pretty please with ice cream and sprinkles and a cookie and a bunch of chocolate on top?” Honey batted her eyes.

 

“Al? Where are you?” Eve called out.

 

Look at her, Honey. Raven suggested.

 

“Oh! Right, sorry, Ghost Lady.” She tapped Eve on the shoulder.

 

Please, call me Raven.

 

“Okay, Raven Ghost Lady!”

 

Close enough.

 

“I have to find Al.” Eve reminded. “Don’t make me freeze you like I freezed Avery!”

 

Mecha laughed a little.

 

“Aw, but pretty please?!?” Honey glanced into her eyes, batting them as hard as she could. “We’ll have so much fun together!”

 

“Okay!” Eve grinned, caving in.

 

“Yay!!!!!!!”


***

“Why is the door barricaded?” Helen spat out her hot chocolate.

 

“Take a guess.” Aianna motioned at Guy pelting snowballs at the windows.

 

“Still not tired? Not surprised.”

 

“I’m shocked Guy wasn’t cursed with that power. Again.” Aianna noted as she hugged Kiruru, turning her into Doki. “...It would’ve been perfect to reuse.”

 

“Once is enough.” Bob whispered, now as Denki.

 

“Wait. Curse?” Helen sounded shocked

 

“Honey Lippman.”

 

“Oh yeah. Babysat her once.” Helen pulled out her compact. “Think that’s a job for me.”

 

Nate got on the communicator. “Good news, I’m reading stories to this little rascal. We’re hiding in a storage closet.”

 

“Good.” Doki sighed. “Any word on Pika?”

 

“Well...she’s still running a lot. I’m trying to figure out a way to calm her down, but for now, I guess more Dr. Seuss books will have to do.”

 

“On it. We’ll be there soon.” Doki stressed. “Helen’s gonna turn to-”

 

“Gotcha-Rick, do not suck on that! It’s not food!” Nate panicked. “Get my compact over to Cookie, stat!”

 

“Who’s Rick?” Helen asked.

 

“Avery’s 2 year old relative…” Denki said.

 

Helen was surprised. “Well, that’s new.”

 

“-Well?!? Tell Kiruru to recall it before the paint sucks off!”

 

“Ki-ki!” Kiruru held it in its hands, transforming Aianna for a minute. “Ruru!”

 

“Thank you.” Nate sighed. “Sorry about that, Ai.”

 

“No worries.” Aianna sighed. “I’m not sure if Mick will charge us for damages, anyways. Better to be safe.”

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru transformed Aianna into Doki, again.

 

“Let’s cure a 5 year old!” Doki smiled.

 

“Heck yeah!” Denki agreed.

 

“AND BEFORE Guy tries to get inside!” Helen added. “He looks way too hyper.”

 

“Good, so we know what we’re dealing with, with these kids.” Bob said.

 

“I hope…”

 

***

Meanwhile, as the crowd of kids rushed around, Pika included, in an impromptu game of tag, Fuwa nervously looked at Teddy.

 

“Do you think Mecha’s going to be affected? Cause I don’t wanna be there when they do, and I doubt you wouldn’t, either.”

 

Roboteddy shrugged “I’ve been with Mecha since they were…8 I think.”

 

“Lucky you.” Fuwa admitted. “I was stuck in a basement for 6 years, and I’ve lived more in the past month than I had in storage. Watching Doctor Who, having an identity crisis, being snuggled with. Good times!”

 

“Yeah.” Roboteddy chuckled as Mecha was dealing with everyone.

 

Honey approached Mecha, as if by cue.

 

“Oh! Uh...I don’t wanna play.” Mecha spoke softly, to Honey’s pouting.

 

“...Teddy. You’ve got something to disrupt this, right? I have a bad feeling.”

 

Roboteddy barked. “ROBOTEDDY MUSIC NOTES!!!”

 

“Oh come on. PRETTY PLE-”

 

A bunch of music notes emerged from an orange cloud, playing one of the songs from “Gabby’s Dollhouse”.

 

“-GABBY!” Honey geeked.

 

Stay focused, Honey.

 

Mecha smiled “Thank goodness for Gabby…I can do a soft reset to distract Honey.”

 

“On a child?” Fuwa sounded skeptical. “Good way to cause even more chaos within the kids.”

 

“It’s like a pillow, Fuwa.”

 

“Wait. I thought it was that seizure thing.”

 

Teddy facepalmed.

 

“What?!? I’m new to this!”

 

“I noticed…” Teddy sighed.

 

“Kids, I have some more pillows for the pillow fort. Watch!” Mecha said.

 

“ROBOMECHA SOFT RESET!”

 

As they said those words, a bunch of soft rubbery pillows emerged, surprising the kids.

 

“PILLOW FORT!!!!!” Honey geeked. “Mecha, you gotta play with us now!”

 

She batted her eyes.

 

“Pretty please with a cherry on top?!”

 

Mecha shook their head. “I dunno.”

 

“Pretty please with a cherry and cookies and caramel syrup and-”

 

“Get ready to jump.” Fuwa instructed.

 

“CANNONBALL!” Roboteddy barked and leapt onto Honey’s head.

 

“OW! Bad doggy! No fair! I want no nap!!!!”

 

“Play with me!” Teddy barked. “Pretty please?”

 

“...Weak willed, or stupid?” Fuwa facepalmed. “Who’s to say?”

 

“Teddy?!” gasped Mecha.

 

The dog lovey winked.

 

“...Oh. Oh, I see how it is. Tenny would be proud.”

 

Beat.

 

“What? Nobody calls the tenth doctor that anymore?”

 

“THEY NEVER DIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIID!!!” Pika rushed, knocking over the pillow fort.

 

“PRETTY PLEASE HELP ME OUT!” Honey cooed.

 

Didn’t take much convincing to get Roboteddy on board as her eyes sparkled.

 

“...Oh bugger. Guess it’s just you and me, old chap. This is why I have simplistic attacks. Freeze! Slingshot! Cushion! Not the flower stuff.”

 

Mecha looked stunned “Did you call me OLD?!”

 

“It’s a British figure of speech! Like old friend!”

 

“You sound like my moms…”

 

“Well, I was brought to life to help Pika. And that’s what I’m gonna do.” Fuwa admitted. “...Now…”

 

“WE’RE HERE!”” Doki rushed over, with Denki, Cookie as Pixel, and Hino following suit “...Pika’s gone ballistic, I see.”

 

“Where’s that British robot?”

 

“Roxanne? She’s finishing an investor meeting. Promised to come by later.” Doki sighed. “In no uncertain terms, might I add. Tried to convince her otherwise...”

 

“Darn.” Fuwa shrugged. “Now what?”

 

***

“GOTCHA AGAIN, ROXIE!” Guy laughed, as Roxanne dodged snowball after snowball.

 

“ROX! GET IN HERE!” Schmitty shouted and pushed back the barricade as Roxanne zoomed in.

 

“I’M IN!” Roxanne smiled.

 

Schmitty sighed as he slammed the door shut before Guy could get in. “So, how was the meeting, Roxie?”

 

“It was great…until I got pelted by all those snowballs.” Roxanne said. “What got into Guy?”

 

“No one knows.” Schmitty groaned and was about to push back the barricade.

 

“Was it related to the Honey thing Aianna spammed about?”

 

“No, thank god.”

 

“I’m hard pressed to believe it.” Roxanne snarked. “His eyes aren’t sparkly. Aianna texted me that it was a side effect. So I guess he’s fine.”

 

She transformed into Hoshi.

 

“Yeah; he’s just…well, he’s just being Guy.” Schmitty explained.

 

Hoshi nodded her head. “He’ll probably tire himself out.”

 

“I got it!” Schmitty grinned. “Tire the kids!”

 

“That could work.” Hoshi agreed. “...Altering brain chemistry to that extent could seriously tire everyone out eventually. It’s just a matter of speeding it up. And after everyone takes a nap...Honey could be mad enough to learn a lesson.”

 

“Can I PLEASE come in?” Guy asked.

 

“NO!” Schmitty and Hoshi ordered.

 

“Pretty please?”

 

“Go run around in circles or something.” Hoshi snarked.

 

“We know he will.” Schmitty said.

 

***
“WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Pika yelled as she used her attacks to soar into the air!

 

“PIKA! TEDDY! STOP IT!” Fuwa yelled. “Quit this funny business right now!”

 

“BEST FEELING EVER!” Roboteddy barked and let Honey toss her in the air. “I’M FLYING, MECHA!”

 

“Doing great.” Mecha smiled.

 

“Okay! We’re here.” Hoshi and Schmitty joined the group. “Goal is to tire them out, then take the opportunity to teach Honey a lesson.”

 

Mecha yawned a little “Good idea…”

 

“...Can I have the therapy thing?” Denki asked. “I’m used to dealing with kids.”

 

“And I’ve got a potion for that if you need it.” Rika rushed over. “Sorry I’m late. Mavis had something to ask.”

 

“Oh I thought you’d NEVER ask to do therapy.” Mecha smiled.

 

“Heh. Well...that’s character development for you.” Denki rubbed his shoulder.

 

“Robo…Mecha…” Mecha yawned. “Just…give me…I need a pick me up”

 

“Roborika Healing Wave.”

 

She summoned a neon green foaming flash, which upon throwing it towards Mecha, it emitted a shockwave of bubbles that seemed to relieve them of their tiredness, and slightly slow the others.

 

“Healing smoke. Nice.” Rika admitted. “..There’s still work to do to calm them down, but at least it’s gonna be easier.”

 

Mecha smiled “I owe you one, Rika…anyways…

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Denki, and a computer summoned in front of them as Denki was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“...YESSSSS! “

 

Rika smiled “You look happy.”

 

“It’s called Thunder Therapy, cause of Bob’s signature Robodenki move-Holy Thunder.” Mecha explained. “It works the same as it does when Guy has the compact; but to get out…pay attention.”

 

Denki nodded.

 

Mecha looked him in the eyes. ”You HAVE to say ‘Robodenki Thunder’s Gone’.”

 

“Thank god.” Denki smiled. “Last thing I need is her singing the Sesame Street theme.”

 

“Don’t just stand there, Denki. Go for it!” Hoshi beamed.

 

Doki took up the role of supportive wife. “YOU GOT THIS, SWEETHEART!”

 

“ROBODENKI THUNDER THERAPY!!!”

 

Denki collapsed, with him and Honey falling asleep-

 

*CRASH!*

 

-Just as Pika collapsed in exhaustion.

 

“...Pika?” Mecha asked.

 

“Save it.” Pika groaned, rubbing her eyes. “...These kids are out of control. I...I gotta calm them down. Don’t know what came over me, but I’m ready for a nap.”

 

“Did we switch bodies or something?” Mecha laughed.

 

“Don’t think so.” Pika rubbed her eyes. “Robopika...Lucky Rush.”

 

Her eyes glowed in a sequence of lights as slot machine noises rang out, dinging upon settling on two words.

 

“Naptime. Yippee.” Pika summoned a star in her hand and threw it into the air. It dramatically changed the lighting, darkening the room and causing sparkles to form above as lighting. Pillows summoned on the ground as music box tunes began to play.

 

“Ooooooh! Pretty!” Roboteddy yawned before flopping asleep, snoring wildly.

 

Pika followed suit, then the rest of the kids, with Pika cuddling with a tired Teddy.

 

“Dear goodness, Teddy…” Fuwa sighed. “Quit your snoring…”

 

“Zzzzzzzzz” she didn’t listen, on account of being asleep.

 

Hoshi paused. “Uh, why’s there static coming from my communicator?”

 

“Holy fudge!” Hino gasped. “I can hear static on mine, too…”

 

Schmitty and Pixel sighed in relief.

 

Doki sighed “Nice job, Pika…”

 

“What do you mean-” Hoshi began.

 

***
“Mmmph.” Honey woke up in the sparkling dimension. “Ooooooh! My Little Pony!”

 

“Yeah, that is like My Little Pony!” Denki appeared next to her, hoisting Honey up on his shoulders. “My brother likes that show.”

 

Honey giggled...before noticing something.

 

“Why did the fairies look nervous when I asked them to play?”

 

"Well..." He paused. "Grown ups don't have the same ability to play as you do. So when you gave them your energy...they could’ve gotten hurt. Or did other bad stuff.”

 

"Did they get in trouble, Dinky?" The girl asked curiously.

 

"They could've, if we weren't here to help." Denki chuckled. "And that lady in you? She's trying to prevent us from doing our jobs, so we could get in trouble." Denki paused. “She’s an evil fairy, she wants to make people sad and hurt.”

 

Denki realized something.

 

“You remind me of my step brother…”

 

“...I do?” Honey tilted her head curiously.

 

“Yeah. He had a bunch of energy too, earlier. So, one of the nice fairies and I decided it’d be good to let him burn off energy until he got tired.”

 

“I wanna burn off energy!” Honey was still bouncing. “I fell asleep, but I wanna play still!! Can we go to Chuck E Cheese?!?”

 

“I think we can do that.” Denki laughed. “I can feel your bouncy energy on my shoulders.”

 

“Denki!” Mecha’s voice called in. “Just ask her to think of a happy place, no hand holding required.”

 

“Who’s that?” Honey was still bouncing.

 

“Mecha. They’re just checking in.” Denki said. “They have Teddy. The nice pink doggy.”

 

“Oh yeah! I played with her!” Honey bounced. “She’s so nice!”

 

“I know. Let’s go let you burn off those zoomies.”

 

“I WANNA GO TO CHUCK E CHEESE!” Honey beamed as the world began to change...indeed, to a replica of Chuck E Cheese. Play places, dance floor, arcade games, and more. Honey had a game card in her hand as she shook in excitement, the sounds of CEC TV echoing throughout.

 

“Okay, have fun.” Denki placed her on the ground.

 

“YAYYYYYYYYYY! THANKS, DINKY FAIRY!!!” Honey cheered as she raced towards a pony riding game.

 

Denki smiled. “You’re welcome…god, Guy would be proud of me.”


***
Pika was still snoring alongside the kids, clearly exhausted.

 

Doki glanced at Mecha. “Man. I’d thought it would be you.”

 

“Not when there’s babysitting to do. I’ll check on Nate and Rick real quick.”

 

Teddy blinked and rubbed her eyes “Mmmm, can I come?”

 

“Okay.” Mecha smiled.

 

“Mmmmph…tickle man? No...no...don’t kill my family…” Pika groaned, tossing and turning in her sleep. “Don’t tickle me either. I...I hate it…”

 

Mecha paused. “Hold the thought.” They turned to Hoshi. “Can you check on Nate and Rick?”

 

“On it.” Hoshi saluted.

 

Pika trembled,. “I hate the freezing….” Her voice slowed. “No...no…”

 

Mecha walked over “Hey Pika, I’m here…shhhhhh.”

 

Pika seemed to calm down, slightly waking up. “...Mecha? Is that you?”

 

“Yeah, it’s me.”

 

“...Did you hear me mention something about a tickle man?” She blushed.

 

Mecha put on their poker face “Nope.”

 

“...Good. Jeez. childhood nightmares are weird.” Pika groaned. “I had that nightmare of that polka dotted crab for years as a kid. It didn’t make any sense.”

 

“I know what you mean, Pika. Nightmares are awful.”

 

“Yeah.” Pika yawned. “...Still pretty tired. Mind if I take a few more minutes?”

 

“Okay. Here, I’ll sing.” Mecha added.

 

Risky move, but still. It's the thought that counts.

 

"Soul, be still
You love to worry; it's okay, you always will
Stay where you are
And take the time to take a break and count the stars

There's glory in the mountains that we climb
But stillness brings a peace no search can find"

 

Mecha smiled and shushed Pika. “Just close your eyes, Pika. I’m here.”

 

"Heart, find rest
Don't feel the need to beat yourself to death
Know love with every breath
Don't let the pain paint over all the good that's left

The breaking only shapes, the lessons learned
Oh, and the fire you hide inside was born to burn"

 

Smiling, Teddy nudged Fuwa over to Pika “She needs you, Fluffy.”

 

Fuwa came over, positioning himself in Pika’s arms as they snuggled.

 

"Oh, fear, my old friend
You scream so loud, the sound of your voice is wearing thin
You started fights and I've let you win
But it's only weakness if I let you win again

Afraid to say you're scared of giving up
Oh, but don't you think we've wrestled long enough?"

 

Mecha paused, ready to sing the last verse. They stopped, seeing Pika more at rest.

 

“My work here is done.” Mecha smiled.

 

“I’ll say.” Hoshi said, bringing Nate and Rick with her. “We’ve got the kid.”

 

“Ay!” Rick cooed.

 

“Isn’t he a dumpling?” asked Hoshi.

 

Pixel sighed “Great, a 2 year old.”

 

“Come on, Cookie. He is cute.” Schmitty said.

 

“It’s not just that, I didn’t even get to fight, and now I have to play Santa Claus, and…” Pixel sighed.

 

Rick squealed.

 

“...he is cute, I’d admit.”

 

“Cookie, why don’t you practice on Rick?” Nate suggested.

 

“...Sure thing.” Pixel cleared his throat. “..Wait. I’ve got the glitch thing, not the disguise- has anyone seen the Santa suit?”

 

“I’ll get it.” Schmitty rushed over.

 

Rika laughed as Nate let the toddler toddle around.

 

****
By now, Honey looked exhausted as she slumped on the dining room Pizza table.

 

“Ready for a nap?” Denki asked.

 

“Mmmmph…” Honey mumbled, as if to say “yes”.

 

“Good idea.” Denki nodded. “And if the mean fairy tries to talk you out of a nap, tell them how much you had fun at Chuck E Cheese. Okay?”

 

Honey mumbled again.

 

He whispered as he picked up the 5 year old.

 

“Robodenki Thunder’s Gone…”

 

***
“...Okay. Denki’s up, but…Honey’s still asleep.” Nate observed.

 

Denki smiled “It’s all part of the-awwww, hi little guy.”

 

Rick looked up at Denki.

 

“...She’s not cursed if that’s what you’re asking.” Doki observed. “I guess Raven doesn’t wanna deal with a grumpy preschooler.”

 

“As nobody else wants.” Pika rubbed her eyes. “...Feeling a bit better.”

 

“Where’s Pixel?” Mecha wondered.

 

“HO! HO! HO!”

 

Rick burst into giggles and toddled over.

 

Pika tried not to burst into laughter at Pixel’s costume, even as he death glared at the snickering magical girl.

 

“Santa!” Rick spoke as he hugged Pixel’s leg.

 

“And what is your name?” Pixel tried to stay in character, remembering the incident with Schmitty swearing.

 

“This is Rick.” Mecha said.

 

Nate pulled out his camera. “And this is going in the blackmail folder.”

 

“Does the little baby want a toy car?” Pixel showed a toy car that Schmitty found.

 

“EEEEEEEEEE!” Rick squealed.

 

“So, how much longer until this Lucky Rush wears off?” Doki asked Pika

 

“Well, it’s no longer starry, is it? The kids are gonna be asleep as much as they feel like they need, which considering Honey’s playtime…”

 

“Booloo! Booloo!”

 

It was Eve.

 

“It’s Pika.”

 

“Pika, I was one of you!”

 

“Yeah! You were!” Pika smiled. “I saw you freeze Mecha. Such power!”

 

“No! In my dream! I was Roboelsa!”

 

“Oh!” Pika blushed in happiness. “That’s awesome! The power of ice that’ll freeze bad guy’s evil hearts!”

 

Mecha giggled.

 

“Kinda.” Eve shrugged.

 

“Eve?” Al looked at her big sister.

 

“Okay, not much longer before the other kids awaken.” Mecha said.

 

“Eve, look!” Al tugged on her sister’s shirt. “IT’S SANTA!”

 

Pixel’s eyes shrunk.

 

“Any news from outside?” Hino asked Rika as she checked her communicator.

 

“No more static.” Rika reported. “Thank god. Now I can hear better.

 

Pixel nearly swore, but stopped when he saw Schmitty.

 

“Rika to Guy, are you there?” Rika spoke into the communicator.

 

“Mmm hmmm.” Guy replied. “A bit groggy but all calmed down. Can I come in, now?”

 

“Yes. Before the blizzard comes.”

 

“I’ll get the front door and let Guy in.” Schmitty said. “Santa, stay with the kids.”

 

Pixel tried not to swear as he complied.

 

***

Honey was the last kid to awake. “That…felt good…”

 

Hino laughed “I bet your nap felt good.”

 

“I dreamed me and Dinky went to Chuck E Cheese…and I won a pony plush…and I played all the fun games…and ate all the pizza I could ever want.”

 

So, ready to play more? Raven asked.

 

“...Eh. I dunno. Dinky said you were an evil fairy. Dinky took me to Chuck E Cheese, so he knows what he’s talking about.”

 

You just need to ask Dinky-Denki to play with you real sweetly.

 

“I played with him a lot. Something tells me it’s not a dream, exactly. Like a dream, but real!”

 

Hino nodded in confirmation.

 

“And I played with Eve, and Pika, and Teddy, and all the other kids a lot. It felt nice, Ghost Lady!”

 

It’s Raven. But, if you are sure of it…

 

“I’m sure! Bye bye!”

 

And with that, she left, and her eyes turned back to their normal greenish brown.

 

“Owie. My head.” Honey glanced at Hino. “Buzz, is that normal- wait. YOU’RE A FAIRY TOO?!?”

 

“Yep! Don’t tell our parents.”

 

“I won’t.” Honey winked. “You’re my favoritest brother-slash-cousin ever and ever!”

 

Nate was taken aback as he watched Rick play with the toy car.

 

“Wanna see some real magic?” Pika looked at Eve and Al.

 

“YES!” Eve grinned.

 

“Thank you, Bu-” Honey paused. “...What’s your fairy name?”

 

“Hino.”

 

“Okay, Hee-mo!” Honey grinned.


***
"Burning Clover Key! Mirai Mirror, ready for launch!"

 

As he said the incantation, the compact popped out of his chest and attached itself on the center of his wand.

 

"Flaming! Clover! Ro-bo-go!" Robohino cried as he drew a wire frame clover with the key's blade, sending it 50 feet away from him. Then, as the shape solidified, he spun his key around baton style, setting both ends on fire.

 

"Robohino! Clover Inferno!" He transitioned from spinning the firey baton to slashing the key towards his left side, causing the fireball to shoot towards the actual clover he drew earlier. The collision caused the latter burst open like a balloon, sending a flurry of buttercup yellow and bright red clubs towards the enemy. Robohino smirked at the result, as the clovers clustered around Honey and absorbed the negative energy from inside her heart.

 

"Made your heart race!" Robohino leaned back, arms crossed as the purification completed. Honey, now back to normal, was slowly lowered down to the ground as salmon-pink hearts swarmed around the building, fixing all the damage done by both the Negamirage and magical girl team.

 

***
“WOAH! That was awesome!” Eve geeked.

 

Honey agreed. “HEEMO AND PECEL RULES!”

 

Schmitty laughed a bit. “Hino and Pixel.”

 

“Same thing.” Al shrugged.

 

“Outsmarted by a NEARLY 6 year old…” the redhead slumped.

 

“Been there, done that.” Booloo laughed. “I haven’t run like that since I was Honey’s age.”

 

Avery laughed as they held Rick in their lap “Gotcha, Ricky.”

 

“Nate! Nate!” Rick looked up at the host.

 

Nate laughed a bit “Yes?”

 

“He likes you.” Buzz said.

 

“Duh, we were in a storage closet together for quite a while.”

 

Helen nodded her head and looked at Guy “Thank god you’re calmer now.”

 

“Much calmer. A nap really did the trick” Guy said.

 

“And right before the storm.” Helen laughed as they watched Cookie continue the Santa act.

 

“Is there a Honey Lippman here?” laughed Cookie, with a ‘Ho! Ho! Ho!’.

 

“SANTA!” Honey smiled. “I had the best dream, Santa! I WENT TO CHUCK E CHEESE!”

 

“Ooooh; I think this is for you.” Cookie said and handed her a huge plush pony.

 

“IT'S SO FLUFFFFY IM GONNA DIE!” She squeezed it. “THANK YOU, SANTA!!!!!!”

 

“HO! HO! HO! Anything to make all the boys and girls happy.”

 

Booloo tried not to snicker him out to next week as Nate continued to film.

 

“Isn’t this nice, Rick?” Avery asked, making the 2 year old laugh.

 

They turned to Booloo “Such a shame Cookie’s too busy reading voice lines.”

 

Rick laughed even more.

 

“You’re doing great!” Guy called out.

 

“How much longer?” Cookie gritted his teeth.

 

Helen shrugged. “We promise there’ll be cookies and milk after.”

 

“Very, VERY funny.” He gritted his teeth.

 

“Nate, I need the restroom. Can you watch Rick?” Avery asked. Nate nodded and stopped recording, before placing the 2 year old next to him.

 

Nate got a call at that moment. “Hold on. That’s gotta be the Christmas dinner.”

 

“We didn’t order one-” Helen began

 

“It’s Aianna’s second Christmas! I gotta make it as perfect as the-'' He paused. “...What do you mean it’ll be delayed?!?”

 

“Nate?” asked Rick.

 

“-I’m sorry, I'm watching kids, I gotta go. Hope the storm subsides soon. But it better be there by the 26th at least See ya.” He ended the call. “Now where was I?”

 

“Nate! Nate! Nate!”

 

But Booloo could tell there was an issue. One that would be more apparent as a storm began to whip up outside.

Notes:

"Still" by Hunter Hayes

"Let It Go"...do I even need to say it?

Chapter 20: Jackmas 2024, Part 2: Merry Christmas to All!

Summary:

Nate gets cursed with the powers to make Aianna, Booloo and Avery's Christmas NOT ruined by delays and bad weather. How do you snap Nate out of a make-people-happy curse?

9:45 am

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Nate?” Rick cooed, hand on Nate’s leg. The 2 year old looked concerned. “Nate?”

 

“I’m fine…” Nate reassured everyone.

 

“You’d better. Freak blizzard’s coming..” Aianna checked her phone. “We’re gonna be snowed in.”



“And that’s bad?” Booloo wondered. “...I live in the south...so...only had it once in first grade.”

 

Booloo then realized something “Kinda bad for Avery; their parents want them, Eve, Al and Rick back by 6.”

 

“Hmmm?” The enby had just returned from the bathroom.

 

“I can teleport you back if you need to...but it could be hard with the kids. I mean, it’s only 3:45...so...it works out, I guess.”

 

Avery shrugged “Just tell me when it’s 5:30.”

 

Rick nudged Nate some more “Nate? Nate ‘tay?”

 

“Yeah, Nate’s okay.” Nate looked a bit nervous but was hiding it. 

 

“What a blizzard!” Roxanne gasped. 

 

Bob smiled and looked at Guy beside him. “Thank god we’re all inside…and not burning off energy outside…sorry, bro.”

 

“Hey, water under the bridge. It’s okay.” Guy noogied. “...Think we’ve got some Chinese food for the kids. And snacks for Rick.”



But it was clear as Nate began to sweat, looking at his phone, a bunch of dings occurring all at once.

 

“...Nate?” Booloo sat next to him. “Are you okay?”

 

“...Everyone’s canceling. This-” Nate growled. “-This is important.”



“How so?”



“I tried to show Aianna a great Christmas. This year, I wanna top that. But…” He paused. “...I’ve got family to visit on the week of the eve, so this party was my only shot.”

 

Booloo nodded in understanding. “Been there, but with Disney trips. And my friends instead of just Aianna.”

 

“...Yeah.” Nate admitted. “...It’s just different. Cause she doesn’t have many memories to speak of. I wanna be there and make sure she has a good view of it.”

 

“Nate?” Rick looked at Nate.

 

“Grownup stress.” Nate explained.

 

“Oh.”

 

And that’s when Raven made her move.

 

Merry Christmas, Nathaniel Lynn Shapiro…

 

“Not you again.” Nate groaned. “Booloo. Kid.”



“Shoot. On it.” Booloo grabbed him. “Come on, Rick! Let’s get back to Avery!”

 

Rick squealed nervously. “Nate! Nate! NATE!”


“He’s a bit busy right now.” Booloo explained. “Grownup stuff.”

 

“At least it’s easy to tell a 2 year old…”

 

Awwwww, isn’t he a dumpling? Raven gushed. Avery really trusts you with him.

 

“They do.” Nate admitted. “Aw shucks, glad you noticed.”

So, how’s the party going along?

 

“...Not great.” Nate sighed.

 

How’s preparing for Aianna’s second Christmas?

 

“Also not great. Blizzard ruined everything.”

 

Everything?

 

“Shipments are delayed left and right, so I’ve got no presents, and I think the caterer went to honolulu.”

 

Wow, I may be evil but that’s a whole new level…

 

“Can’t blame them. This blizzard was forecasted in advance...but not at this strength.” Nate sighed. “Aianna’s going to hate my guts.”

 

Oooooooh, not the best weather to play outside in, either. Trust me, I saw Guy earlier, before this blizzard. He was freezing when he woke up from that nap.

 

“And you didn’t wanna curse him?”

 

Honey seemed more convincing. Now, what else is going wrong for you?

 

“...The blizzard got rid of the sledding idea. And I can’t just reschedule it, we’re going to visit family on the week of Christmas.”

 

Dear devils…

 

“Yeah. God must really be blasphemous for you.” Nate joked.

 

I only say that when I’m really out of it.

 

“It..it is a pitiable situation.” Nate sounded disappointed. “I just can’t let her down.”

 

I’m sure Bob has something planned; but since you are her big brother figure…you need something razzle dazzle.

 

“Exactly. And...it’s Booloo and Avery’s first Christmas with me, too. I was going to surprise them as well.”

 

What did you have in mind?

 

“Same thing as Aianna’s surprise, but with their own presents. One of those Monster High dolls for Booloo, and a Big Bird plushie for Avery. And they’re delayed too!”

 

Tsk tsk tsk…

 

“I know, right?!?”

 

That’s a real pity. Wouldn’t it be nice to…make it perfect?

 

“What’re you suggesting?”

 

The power to make this a Christmas they’ll never forget.

 

“...Like saving Christmas? That whole trope? They’d have everything they’d ever want?”

 

Sorta…

 

“NATE! NATE! NATE!”

 

“I told you he’s busy with grownup things.” Booloo’s voice shushed.

 

Avery sighed “I think he’s fussy.”

 

“...I’ll take it. FOR BOOLOO! FOR AVERY! FOR AIANNA! OR MY NAME ISN’T NATHANIEL LYNN SHAPIRO!”

Raven laughed.


“...My middle name?!?” Booloo stepped back. “...Oh right. Forgot I wrote that. Also WHY US?!?”



“Surprise!” Nate awkwardly chuckled as the smoke surrounded him.

 

Avery was just holding Rick.

 

“NATE!!!” Avery and Rick shouted.

 

Avery handed Rick to Booloo. “Step back.” 

 

“He’s targeting both of us.” Booloo placed the compact on her chest. “Guy! Take the kid! Mirror of Miracles, Lend Me Your Magic!”

***

 

(cue transformation)

 

***

“...Alright!” Pika glanced at Mecha. “Doki should join us any sec-”



She paused. Aianna was singing Baby It’s Cold Outside while Nate was playing it on the piano.

 

“Great…” Mecha sighed and picked up Roboteddy.

 

“Wasn’t that song canceled on Twitter?” Pika groaned. “The only one I can stand is the Waluigi cover. And it’s borderline”



“Be on guard. It could be a trap.” Fuwa warned.

 

“So just in case…” Mecha smiled.

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Merry Christmas.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“YOU TOO!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears.

 

“There, now Fuwa won’t fight alone.” Mecha smiled.

 

“...Glad you have the same feeling I do.” Fuwa sweated. “Can’t affect us-”

 

Teddy instantly hugged the bunny. “I AM SO PUMPED!!!”

 

“-Same here, I guess.”

 

“Oh don’t you LOVE Christmas, Fuwa?”

 

Nate’s piano playing transitioned to a Charlie Brown-styled instrumental.

 

“Hey. Join us.” Nate beckoned the two.

 

“I’ll pass.” Mecha said. 

 

“Why? Isn’t this the most merriest time of the year?”

 

“I’m more of a sucker for Pentatonix Christmas Covers.” Mecha confessed.

 

“...Maybe I could put one on?”


“I like the White Winter Hymnal one.” Pika’s eyes flickered as she tried to resist.

 

“I LOVE ‘God Rest Ye Merry Gentlemen’! Oh! And ‘That’s Christmas to Me’!”

 

“Perfect! I’ve got a playlist with both.” Nate turned the radio up. 

 

***

“See? That was my dance power.” Al explained.

 

“Bravo!” Guy laughed, with Rick tugging on his jacket sleeve.

 

“Are you a magical girl too?” Eve asked.

 

“Uh…” Guy looked at the three siblings while Bob handled the other kids. “Well…let’s just wait this out with Uncle Bob and Uncle Guy, okay?”

 

“How do you spell your name?” asked Al.

 

“G-U-Y…”

 

Eve smiled. So did Al.

 

“Gui!” Rick squealed.

 

“...Some things never change.” Guy laughed, only to see Kiruru, Fuwa, and Teddy rushing in, blue compact in hand.

 

Bob looked over from watching the others. “Who gets the compact?”

 

“Kiruru!” She motioned to herself, then pointed to Bob. “Kiruru-ru!”

 

Al giggled “You’re funny.”

 

“What happens in the Studio STAYS in the Studio.” Bob looked at the group of kids. “Wanna see some magic?”

 

***

“Cmon, don’t you trust in me?” Nate coaxed as Mecha and PIka’s minds began to fog. “I made this all for you guys!”

 

“WOOOOOOO! NOW WE’RE TALKING!” Mecha laughed.

 

“...Sounds kind of relaxing.” Pika admitted as she approached the area. “...That’s for me?”



“Presents? Of course!”

 

Mecha shrugged “I’m good, just jamming to the music.”

 

The two vibed together as Nate beamed, the happiest he’d ever been for awhile.

 

***

“So...yeah. Not a word to anyone who wasn’t at this party.” Bob scolded, now holding his compact.

 

“Promise.” Honey giggled.

 

“...Anyone know what Kiruru’s saying?” Fuwa asked as he pointed to Kiruru pointing to himself, then to Bob.

 

“RURU! KIRURU! RU! KIRU! RU! RURU!”

 

“Maybe it’s saying Bob should take up the Doki mantle?” Teddy wondered. “Just a guess.”

 

“How do you know?” Fuwa wondered.

 

“I get the vibes and I LIVE WITH THEM!” Teddy geeked. 

 

“Oh; gotcha. I was in storage until a month ago. Still need to find these ‘vibes’...” Fuwa did quotation marks.

 

Teddy smiled and spun Fuwa around. “THEN LET ME SHOW YOU A PERFECT FIRST CHRISTMAS!!!”

 

“WOAHWOAHWOAH- You’re making me SICK, Teddy! And not in the feeling way!” He clutched his face. “I think I’m gonna puke!!!!”

 

“Oh! Sorry!” Teddy immediately let her go, throwing Fuwa to the wall.

 

“How are ya bloody related to a sleepy gremlin like Avery…errr…Mecha…???”

 

“You’re related to Pika! And you’re more grumpy and rational like a serious British man! We compliment our owners by being their contrasts!” Teddy admitted. “Still gonna show you the best Christmas of your life!”

 

“...I’m still curious as to how making me sick was part of that plan.” Fuwa stumbled around.

 

Teddy chuckled “Sorry…”

 

“So…” Guy paused, Rick in his arms “You want Bob to be Doki?”

 

“Ruru! Kiruru! Ru! Kiru! Ki! Kiruru!” Kiruru continued.

 

“Okay…did I miss something?”

 

Eve walked over “I think you’d look cute in a tutu.”

 

“RURU!”

 

“Okay, okay, I got it. Kiruru wants Bob to be Robodoki. It also has the Denki compact.” Teddy translated. 

 

“So I get to be Denki?” Guy realized. “Sweet!”

 

“Two Dinkies in one day?” Honey squealed. “Best day of my LIFE!!!”

 

SLAM



“SORRY I AM LATE!” Glitch shouted as he burst through the door. 

 

Guy looked at Glitch “Take it you and Uncle Richard got stuck in the blizzard.”

 

“YEAH! And I had a livestream to watch, but of course the internet’s out, and-”



“We’ve got bigger problems to worry about.”

 

"THANK GOD IT'S CHRISTMAS BREAK! Anyway, where's Nate?"

 

Guy was silent, holding Rick. Bob also was quiet as he and the rest of the kids watched.

 

"Awwwwww fuck." Glitch cursed.

 

"Language, champ." Guy scolded.

 

“So…what’s the plan?” asked Glitch.

 

“Well…we look cool and try to help with snapping the others out of it while babysitting.”

 

“I can help with the Nate part.” Glitch offered.

 

“Alright, champ.” Guy smiled.

 

“Gui! Gui! Gui!” squealed Rick.

 

“Is he calling me the French word for mistletoe?”

 

“Yep.” Glitch confirmed.

 

Guy placed Rick on the floor “Great…”

 

“Let’s just transform…” Bob sighed. “Ready, Kiruru.”

 

They did, the three doing their motions to transform.

 

Bob looked like this. (K jic im leaving it open)

 

Kaku snickered a bit. “Okay. Looking good.”

 

“YOU LOOK SUPER DEE DUPER!” Teddy laughed.

 

Fuwa sighed “Has your soft brain turned to mush?”

 

“Just something for the kids.”

 

“Some of them have never even heard of the show you’re referencing!”

 

Teddy shrugged. “Oh well.”

 

***

“...Okay. We gotta get them out of there.” Doki instructed as he poked his head into the next room. “That’ll piss em off hard, and then we can talk 'em down.”



“Pika’s the more weak willed. I’m sure a bit of food could lure her out of that room.” Fuwa suggested.

 

“Hold up! Is that…” Teddy stopped. “I LOVE THIS SONG!”

 

“That’s Pika’s favorite- OH NO YOU DON’T!”

 

Nate was at the piano, singing happily.

 

"Oh, yeah

Candles burnin' low

Lots of mistletoe

Lots of snow and ice

Everywhere we go

Choirs singin' carols

Right outside my door

All these things and more (all these things and more)

Whoa, that's what Christmas means to me my love

(That's what Christmas means to me, my love) whoa, yeah

Yeah"

 

Aianna laughed as she tried to get a surprised Roxanne to dance with her.

 

And ya know what I mean

 

“Uh, sis?” Roxanne asked, before feeling the gleeful vibes. “Oh, this feels fun!”

 

"I see your smilin' face

Like I never seen before

Even though I love ya madly

It seems I love you more

The little cards you'll give me

Will touch my heart for sure

All these things and more, darling (all these things and more)

Whoa, that's what Christmas means to me my love

(That's what Christmas means to me my love) oh, yeah, I"

 

“This sure is fun, Nate!” Mecha bounced around as Cookie and Schmitty began feeling the spirit.

 

“Oh dear god.” Helen poured some wine. Her third glass since Nate began stressing.

 

"I feel like runnin' wild (runnin' wild)

As anxious as a little child

Greet you 'neath the mistletoe

Kiss you once and then some more

And wish you a Merry Christmas baby (wish you a Merry Christmas baby)

Whoa, and such happiness in the comin' year

Oh, baby (happiness in the comin' year)"

 

Nate grinned as Pika rushed to his side at the piano. He kept singing.

 

Buzz tried to stop his cousin, but it was in vain as the happy vibes got to him, too.

 

"Let's deck the halls with holly

Sing sweet silent night

Fill the tree with angel hair

And pretty, pretty lights

Go to sleep and wake up

Just before daylight

And all these things and more, baby (all these things and more)

Whoa, that's what Christmas means to me my love

(That's what Christmas means to me my love) oh, baby, baby"

 

“Well, at least some of us are having fun…” Denki sighed before he, Doki and Kaku went to round up all the kids before they got into the rest of the party food.

 

***

“I’m having a blast!” laughed Pika.

 

“At least someone is.” Helen sipped the wine.

 

“Teddy- I was trying to hint you to lure Pika away!” Fuwa instructed. “With food! And your chaos- bloody rose thingy!”

 

“Oh! Right!” Teddy nodded. “Let’s do this! Roboteddy Rosey Voice!”

 

 Roboteddy barked and spun around in a circle before a rose themed speaker grew from the ground. Teddy barked once, then twice.

 

“Ho! Ho! Ho! Is this on?” she asked.

 

Fuwa rolled his eyes. “Yes…idiot.”

 

“T’was the night before Christmas and all through the house, not a creature was stirring. Not even a mouse.” Teddy made her voice sound like one of Avery’s parents.

 

Pika stirred. “Is that your mom?”

 

Mecha blinked. “Oh shoot! Mama found the Discord chat!”

 

“The stockings were hung by the chimney with care, in hopes that Saint Nicholas soon would be there.”

 

“...Hey. uh. I’m playing more cool songs-”



“Nate, I wanna see how this goes.” Pika interrupted.



“...Admittedly, same.” Nate conceded.

 

Mecha took a minute. “Mama, how did you find out?”

 

Roboteddy began to stammer “A-Amy…are the kids okay?”

 

“Dead name!!!!” Pika growled.

 

“Don’t worry, she doesn’t know I’m nonbinary...yet...” Mecha said. “Guess this is how she finds out.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“Yeah, they’re fine.” Mecha began to worry a little before smiling. “They’re…playing together.”

 

“Okay. Love you, Amy.”

 

“Love you too, Mama…” Mecha smiled.

 

Roboteddy smiled and barked as the megaphone went away. “That should snap them out of Nate’s curse thingy for a while.”

 

“So we’re playing the long game, or?” 

 

“Fuwa, I’ve never done this whole curing ass thing without Mecha.” Teddy said, covering her eyes with her ears..

 

“...Hey. You’re really close to them, I can tell.” Fuwa reassured her.

 

“Yeah. Even though I revealed their semi-dead name to the entire studio just to sound convincing…”

 

The two looked around at Helen, who nodded. “You two are doing great. Just please find a way to undo whatever Nate’s doing.”

 

“...Got it.” Pika spoke quietly.

 

“You’re not cursed anymore?” Fuwa realized.

 

“I was. Then Mecha got deadnamed, and I got all mama bear.” Pika explained. “And Helen, you-”

 

“Must be the wine.” Helen confessed.

 

“...Mecha? Uh...are you still vibing, or do you see the fourth wall to this...fake ass set?”

 

Mecha just blubbered and smiled as their eyes flickered.

 

“...Probably the latter.” Pika deduced. 

 

“PARTY TIME!” Mecha declared

 

Nate cracked his knuckles. “Now we’re talking!”

 

“Nate...you did all of this for us?” Pika tried her best to fake being possessed. “How thoughtful!”

 

It clearly didn’t work.

 

“...Dude. You’re ruining the vibe. And to think, turkey’s coming.”



“T-t-turkey?”



“Yes...and all sorts of stuffing...and…”

 

“PLEASE say there’re potatoes!” Mecha began to drool.

 

“Yep!”

 

“...Okay. I guess it’s time for me to step in.” Fuwa leapt.


“Robofuwa Shock!”

 

Touching the two of them, they immediately jolted out of their trance state.

 

“What the-” Mecha reacted.

 


“The fu- Fuwa? You saved us!”



“Special power. Figured you’d need it.”


“Har de har har.” Pika sighed.


“But yeah, immunity for...5-10 minutes, give or take, only for certain illusions such as this, you get the picture.” Fuwa explained. “...I swear, always bribed by food.”



“I'M LIKE USAGI, OKAY?!?” Pika protested.

 

“What’s going on?” Mecha wondered.

 

“-Nate wanted to make the perfect Christmas for me, you, and Aianna as a surprise, I think.” Pika deduced. “So he made this set and caused the piano to mindfuck us.”

 

“Piano?!” Mecha grinned eagerly. 

 

“-Don’t you undo my work.” Fuwa glared.

 

“They’re a bit of an idiot.” Teddy whispered.

 

“Finally, one thing we can agree on.”

 

“What’s that, Fuwa?”

 

“Nothing.”

 

“I like that! Oh, oh! You know what would make this even perfecter?”

 

“Perfecter isn’t a word, Teddy…”

 

“You haven’t had fudge like those Mecha’s family makes! They brought a container to the studio and YOU HAVE GOTTA TRY IT!!!”

 

And with that, Fuwa facepalmed.

 

“Nate. I’m immune to your mind tricks now, and I gotta say: suck it.”

 

Mecha was just a bit more spaced out that Pika. It showed.

 

“Ooooh! Nate! Nate! May I pleeeeeeeeeease play a song on the piano?”

 

“...The jolt should’ve worked on them.” Fuwa mused. “...My word. They really are an idiot.”

 

“Told ya.” Teddy reminded. 

 

Pika smiled “Maybe we can trick them to use a power, then…”

 

“Before the shock wave vanishes!” Fuwa added.

 

“...Yeah! And maybe they could do it on me!” Pika added. “They’re suggestable! It counts!”

 

“Sometimes I worry about you.’ Fuwa mused.

 

“That’s why you’re here.”

 

Roboteddy just nudged Mecha. “Ave? Avery?”

 

Mecha smiled dopily. 

 

“Ugh…I love ya, but I need your attention.”

 

“Glad we agree, luv.” Fuwa realized.

 

“You said ‘love’...YOU LOVE ME!!!”

 

“...You know what? Whatever makes you happy.” Fuwa softened a bit. “...But it’s a form of slang.”

 

Roboteddy howled, jolting Mecha out of their spacey state of mind.

 

“Wuzzat?” Mecha rubbed their head.

 

“The power of love!!!!” Teddy howled. Fuwa couldn’t help but snicker.

 

“More like the power of lovies…”

 

“I was going to say loudness.” Pika covered her ears. “Anyways. Mecha. Tag me with a charm thing. 

 

“Like…Shapiro Charm?”

 

“Yeah! Like- Like the one Nate did to me, with the pancakes! Make me put dust on him and he’ll tell the truth!”

 

“STAND BACK!”

 

“There goes my enby!” Roboteddy sniffled and hugged Fuwa.

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pika, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pika was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robopika Christmas Joy?” Pika snickered as she glanced at the blue gem in her hands. It had an opal white snowflake on it.

 

“I’M IN THE MOOD!” Mecha said.

 

“HELL YEAH! I can tell!”



The shock waves began to get shaky.

 

“What’s that?!” Mecha panicked.

 

Fuwa sighed “Tell her what the power is.”

 

“OK! You just sprinkle snow in the air and it turns the studio into a Winter Wonderland! A Marshmallow World! A…you get the idea.”

 

“And he’ll be so absorbed, he’ll tell the truth? Damn! Clever!” Pika finger gunned.

 

“Exactly!!!”

 

The shock waves got shakier.

 

“I’m sorry!” Fuwa said. “Can’t hold them much longer!”



“Then we’d better act fast.” She threw the blue gem she held in the air-

 

“Robopika Christmas Joy!”

 

-Which exploded into a snowy illusion.

 


“Hey Nate! Come and build a snowman with me!” Pika yelled. 

 

Aianna was surprised but instantly began making snowballs. 

 

“...Come on, man. You could at least sled. Look, there’s a hill! I live in the south, I never get to sled, much less than someone as cool as you!”

 

Nate looked intrigued, joining the two.

 

***

“Okay, they’re distracted. What’s the plan?” Doki asked.

 

“Well Kiruru basically said we’re transformed just in case everything goes wrong, also to distract a bunch of kids.” Denki thought it over. “Is that a piano?”

 

“Yeah, dumbass.” Doki covered his mouth and looked at the kids peeking over. “I am in deep sugar honey iced tea.”

 

“It’s all so pretty.” Al said 

 

“Look at all that snow!” Honey smiled widely.

 

Kaku chuckled “Hooo boy…”

 

“I guess we just wait and watch.” Denki said as Eve and Al stayed close to him and Honey stayed by Doki’s side.

 

Kaku was trying to keep Rick from toddling around curiously.

 

***

“So. What’s your motive in all this?”



“Make you, Aianna, and Avery have the best Christmas ever.”  Nate nonchalantly admitted. “Delays are so freaking frustrating.”



“So is mindfucking two of the people that absolutely loathe brainwashing.” Pika nonchalantly added.


Nate paused.

 

“Never thought of it like that before. But...it’s for a good cause?”

 

Mecha was way too sidetracked with everything going on and giggling about the Christmas cookies laying around..

 

“Dude. If it’s all for a good cause, you’re paying for my therapy bills.” She teasingly threw a snowball in his face. “Raven must’ve made you deluded to believe otherwise.”

 

There were sour notes from the piano.

 

The combination of the sour notes, plus Nate clearly looking uncomfortable, seemed to snap everyone out of it.

 

“RICK!” Mecha shouted.

 

“Nate! Nate! Wook!” Rick giggled and tried to play the piano. It sounded sour, due to him being 2, but it got awwwwws out of the others.

 

“...Heh. You’re doing pretty good, sport.” Nate stopped. “Sport. I sound like I’m fucking 70.”



“Well, at least you’re back to normal.” Pika snarked.

 

“And so are we…” Mecha noticed.

 

“Nate! Nate!” Rick giggled.

 

“RICK! GET THE FUCK BACK HERE!” Kaku shouted and raced for the 2 year old.

 

“WAIT, KAKU!”

 

Nate’s eyes flickered.

 


“Let the toddler play. Or-” Nate quickly rushed over. “I can handle this-”

 

“Kay.”


*DONK DONK DINK DONK DINK DONK*

 

“Awwwwwww~” Helen laughed. “He is good at this, Nate.”

 

“He is.” Nate sighed. “I fucked up. I ruined Aianna’s Christmas by mindfucking her!”

 

“NATE! NATE! WOOK!” Rick squealed and played more.

 

“...I’d say you didn’t ruin his, though.” Pika smiled. “Accept the little victories. Little man’s having a blast!”

 

Nate smiled and watched the toddler, his eyes going back to normal. The scene reminded him of when he himself was little, during family Christmas parties. Just carefree and having fun.

 

“Look, mommy!” a memory played in Nate’s mind. It was a memory of a Christmas where there was a blizzard. He was prancing around with an oversized Santa hat, “A Charlie Brown Christmas” playing on the TV.

 

“You are so precious, Nate.” Mrs. Shapiro cooed. “Sorry about the blizzard. Looks like we’re not going skating after all.”

 

“That’s okay, this is the best Christmas ever!” 

 

*DINK DONK DINK*

 

The piano brought Nate back to reality.

 

“Done.” Rick smiled.

 

“Bravo! Bravo!” Helen said as everyone applauded.


Kaku laughed “Yeah yeah, let’s get back to Doki and Denki…”

 

“I agree. There’s some purification to be had.” Pika nodded.

 

Mecha was just stunned “I am too easy to mess with…”

 

“So am I.” Pika shrugged. “I’m used to it.”

 

“I swear, if Eve, Al or Rick say ANYTHING about this, I am DONE FOR!”

 

***

 

(purification)

 

***

“Well, it’s almost 5:30. Better get y’all back home.” Booloo, back to normal,  positioned everyone on the wall.

 

“Okay.” Avery sounded exhausted. “Let’s see…Eve…Al…”

 

“Make sure they stand still…”

 

“Wait! Nate has Rick.”

 

Nate was just holding a sleeping Rick “Awwww, look at you, all tuckered out.”

 

“He had a busy day.” Avery laughed and picked up the toddler. “Thanks for watching him, Nate.”

 

“Yeah. Sorry about the incident.” Nate shrugged.

 

“We’re cool.”

 

“Besides, you’re fun.” Eve said.

 

“...everyone ready?” Booloo pulled out her As Seen On TV spellbook. The one that allowed them to travel between realms. “I’ll be heading out too. Mom’s probably wondering where I’ve been.”

 

“BIG TIME! My parents and cousin must be worried.”

 

“Okay. Here we go.” Booloo sighed.

 

Rose flopped on the ground, as Fluffy flopped on top of her.

 

Laughing, the two got their lovies.

 

“I call upon the story realm,

 

We had our fun, so take the helm.

 

And with your powers so divine,

 

Please take us home until next time!”

 

With a puff of glittery smoke, they vanished.

 

***

“Amy! Kids!”

 

Avery knew that voice, as they carried Rick. “Come on, girls.”

 

“Can we join you again?” Eve asked. “I really really wanna be Elsa!”

 

“Me too!” Al laughed.

 

“Maybe some other time.” Avery said as they headed to the living room.

 

“There you are.” Avery was faced with their Mama. “I love you, Amy.”

 

Avery’s eyes widened, as if they remembered something.

 

“Love you too, Mama…”

Notes:

"What Christmas Means to Me" by Stevie Wonder

Chapter 21: Happy Jack Year!!!

Summary:

New Years Eve 2024 has come and Bob's made special plans to ring in the new year with Aianna and Guy. But when plans derail and Guy falls asleep, Bob ends up cursed. Can Team Robodoki help Bob's heart race without a substitute Denki to help them? And before the ball drops?

Chapter Text

“So…tonight’s the night?” Avery asked as Cookie handed them a packet of balloons.

 

“Yep. New Year's Eve!” Booloo beamed.

 

“HELL TO THE FUCKING YES!”

 

Schmitty chuckled. “What time is it, Buzz?”

 

Buzz checked the Quip-themed clock. “5:45 in the evening. Six hours, fifteen minutes to go.”

 

“HELL YES!” Cookie and Schmitty cheered.

 

“When that ball drops, you bet your life that we’re gonna make out.” Schmitty nudged Cookie.

 

“Hi!” Booloo waved as she appeared with Avery. “How’s everything going?”

 

“Going good, we’re decorating and getting ready for the party. Nate rented a disco floor!”

“NICE!”

“AND a pool! This is gonna be wild.” Buzz agreed with Booloo.

 

“Hey, has anyone seen the stepbrothers?” Cookie looked around.

 

“They’re getting supplies for tonight.” Buzz responded.

 

*FWEEEEEEEEEEEEET*

 

“There they are…”Cookie and Schmitty mused in agreement.

 

“HI!” Booloo waved.

 

“BOOLOO! BOOLOO! HAPPY NEW YEARS EVE!” Bob squealed, with a party horn in his hand.

 

“Hey, big night tonight.” Buzz winked.

 

“I KNOOOOOOOOOOOOW! NEWYEARSEVE!” Bob continued to jump eagerly. “YOU EXCITED, GUY?”

 

“Guess so…” Guy muttered, mid-yawn, a box of streamers in his hands.

 

“I need a beer.” Cookie walked off.

 

“Wow, Bob, you are ready to ring in 2025.” Buzz laughed.

 

“I KNOW we are!” Bob beamed as he spun around and around with Booloo. “IT’S GONNA BE AWESOME! BEER AND ICE CREAM AND A CHOCOLATE FOUNTAIN AND A CHEESE FOUNTAIN AND POPCORN AND PASTRIES AND NACHOS AND SODA AND PUNCH!”

 

“I’m! So! In!” Booloo squealed.

 

“AND YOU CAN CELEBRATE WITH AI, GUY AND I! THE THREE OF US ARE GONNA MAKE IT TO NEW YEARS AND CELEBRATE WITH ICE CREAM AND CUPCAKES AND A SAILOR MOON-ATHON!”

 

“HELLYEAHHELLYEAHHELLYEAH!”

 

Bob let go of her hands as he rushed around. “NOW, TO FINISH DECORATING THIS OFFICE!”

 

Booloo looked over. “I’ll take the streamers.”

 

“Thanks, Boo…” Guy blinked. “Boo…uh…name?”

 

“Booloo. Technically, I go by Abby everywhere else, but I like going by Booloo here.”

 

“Oh. Must’ve blanked out.”

 

“Fair enough. Hot tub sounds fun- should’ve brought my bathing suit!” Booloo beamed.

 

“This is gonna be AWESOME!” Bob beamed. “WE ARE GONNA HAVE SO MUCH FUN!”

 

“HELL YEAH! MY GLUTTON PARADISE!”

 

“WE BROUGHT PARTY GAMES!” Bob added.

 

“Yeah.” Guy sighed. “Monopoly, Charades, Snakes and…snakes?”

 

“Jackbox.” Booloo pulled out her laptop from her big bag. “That too. All the packs, the live stream editions, Drawful 2, the works.”

 

“Snakes and snakes?” Schmitty snarked.

 

“I forgot the word, Schmitty.” Guy groaned.

 

“You sure you’re okay?” Schmitty asked.

 

“...I wish I had as much energy as Bob.” Guy groaned.

“Someone was up late.” Buzz whispered to Schmitty. “Or Bob got in the sugary shit.”

 

“Buzz!”

 

“It’s true, Schmitty, look at the two of them.”

 

“WOOOOOO!” Booloo hugged Bob. “I CALL DIBS ON THE CHEESE DIP FIRST! OMG I LOVE VELVETTA CHEESE FOUNTAIN!”

 

Avery barked out a laugh. “Wow, she’s hyped.”

 

“I…I know.” Guy yawned loudly as Bob stopped in his tracks.

 

“Hey! Now we promised to make it to midnight, we’re making it to midnight.” Bob declared.

 

“I’m trying, sheesh.”

 

“Focalin?” Booloo suggested.

 

“I don’t take that. Not until next year when it’s back in stock.” Guy groaned.

 

“Damn.” Buzz muttered to himself. “We’re starting the new year with a bang…”

 

“Just TRY to stay awake.” Bob groaned. “We made a promise.”

 

“I’m trying, Bob! See?” Guy huffed.

 

Booloo hugged Guy. “It's gonna be okay, big fella.”

 

The hug felt good. And calming-

 

*SLAM*

 

“I GOT THE PARTY HORNS!” Nate declared.

 

“WOOOOO!” Booloo cheered.

 

“A shit-ton of clappers too. AND earplugs.” Nate held up some packets of earplugs. “We got red, blue, white and purple.”

 

“Thanks, Nate!” Booloo took them. 

 

“I brought my headphones.” Avery reassured and pulled out silver ones. “See?”

 

“Great!” Nate cheered. “You’ve got yours?”

 

“Yeah.” Booloo pulled out her airpods. “But if these die, I’ll take the earplugs.”

 

Bob’s earlier demeanor changed from excited-as-ever to nervousness.

 

“What’s going on?” Nate asked.

 

“...it’s gonna be okay.” Booloo hugged Bob. “Sorry, this is how I calm people down.”

 

“I mean, same.” Nate chuckled. “Nothing to be ashamed of. Unless they aren’t comfy, but Bob loves hugs, so you’re tight.”

 

Bob smiled a little. “Feels nice. I LOVE a good hug!”

 

“Best hugger in South Carolina.” Booloo beamed. 

 

*POKE POKE POKE POKE*

 

Booloo looked over.

 

Avery grabbed a party horn.

 

*FWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET*

 

“I’MUPISWEARBOB!” Guy hid behind Buzz.

 

“Good.” Buzz chuckled.

 

“NOW WE’RE TALKING!” Bob beamed. “Get the ol’ blood pumping and adrenaline coursing!”

 

“WOOOOOO!” Nate cheered. “PAR-TAYYYY!”

 

“COME ON, BIG BRO!” Bob grabbed him by the hands. “WE STILL HAVE TO PREPARE FOR TONIGHT!”

 

“Bob, I don’t know if I can.” Guy sighed.

 

“Pleeeeeeeeeeeeease?” Bob gave big puppy eyes.

 

“...I’ll try. But don’t be mad if I don’t get through this, okay?” Guy hugged him.

 

“Pfffft, you’re durable.”

 

“I’m also gullible.” Guy reminded him. “But thanks, lil bro.”

 

“Here, I’ll keep ya awake.” Bob winked.

 

“Shit is gonna hit the ceiling.” Buzz put 5 bucks on the table as Cookie returned with a beer.

 

“I’ve got the beer.” Cookie waved.

 

***

“Time?” asked Bob.

 

“9.” Buzz explained.

 

Bob beamed as he poked Guy a few times. “I gotcha.”

 

Booloo was eating the HELL out of the cheese dip, now changed into a fancy silver dress. “WOOOOOOOO! SO GOOD!”

 

“Jeez.” Avery gawked as they tossed Kiruru a marshmallow.

 

“...What? I’m like Komugi. But human.” Booloo teased. “Here. Want some Takoyaki?”

 

“I’m good. Save some cheese dip for the others…”

 

“Fair.” Booloo chuckled awkwardly. “There’s some sushi calling my name! Sushi train! Woo-woo!”

 

“Have fun.”

 

“Bob, please. Stop.” Guy groaned.

 

“Just keeping you up.” Bob explained.

 

“Go check on Aianna?”

 

“...Okay. But please don’t sleep.” Bob admitted. “I want you to be there, if at all possible.”

 

“I’m trying my best.” Guy huffed, rubbing his eyes. 

 

“Oh. Try to keep your brain busy.” Bob suggested. “Anything to keep you awake.”

 

“Fine…”

 

Bob nodded and rushed over. “AI-CHAN! ROXIE! HOW ARE YOU TWO!?”

 

“Doing good. The food’s delicious, Nate paid a lot for it, I’m sure.” Roxanne giggled.


“And I’m doing GREAT, Bobby-kun! Look!” Aianna twirled in her pink evening gown. “Look how cute!”

 

Bob beamed. “I’m having fun, too! In fact…” 

 

“In fact, what?”

 

He paused, a little bit nervous. “Oh, you look awesome. Both of ya!”

 

“...Thanks…you-” Roxanne paused.

 

“IMFINEROXIE!” Bob reassured.

 

“...I’d be honest, I think the black suit is messing with your feelings.” Roxanne sighed, fixing her curly braid bun. “Ai, are you-”

 

“Noooooooooooo, noooooooooo, I’m fine! Totally fine! See?! Completely fine!”

 

“Okay. Wanna join us for some gossip?”

 

“SURE!” Bob sweated.


And the group left.

 

***

Bob quickly rushed off from where the girls were, to the snack area. “No more cheese dip, just great. Guess I’ll have to try chocolate coated hotdogs. Yes! That’s a perfect idea!”

 

Booloo groaned; “Sorry, sorry! I was tempted…I’ve got some hot sauce if you need something-”

 

Bob grabbed her shoulders. “This is a good idea. Chocolate has caffeine! Caffeine keeps people awake! A hotdog dipped in chocolate is PERFECT!”

 

Beat.

 

‘Okay, this is hyper, even for me. Are you okay?” Booloo worried.

 

“I AM PERFECTLY FINE!”

 

Avery looked over. Yes, they knew that was a hotdog, but they found their mouth watering.

 

“...I’m gonna…” Booloo awkwardly stepped back. “...gonna grab some more pretzels.”

 

Beat.

 

“See ya!”

She rushed off.

 

“OKAY!” Bob beamed. Then looked at Avery. “No, don’t eat it.”

 

“Awwwwwwww.” Avery sulked. “But it looks tempting and chocolatey!”

 

“And you can dip hotdogs in chocolate sauce if you want. I’ve gotta get back to the couch.”

 

Avery paused. “Uh, Bob?”

 

“I HAVE GOTTA GET BACK!”

 

“Bob?”

 

“I JUST GOTTA, AVERY!”

 

“Robert?”

 

“IT’S A MATTER OF LIFE AND DEATH!”

 

“ROBERT!” 

 

“...I’m worried. Guy’s not…FUCK!” Bob rushed off.

 

“And that’s what I was trying to say.” Avery muttered.

 

***

“Look…I told you, I’m not infected by Mikuro. That was last year. This year, I’m just causing chaos on my own.” Raven was talking to Laverne Cavern and a few of her friends.

 

Lord Tippet just paused, watching and sipping cherry punch, being extra paranoid as to not spill any.

 

“And it’s true- I mean, that was a whole bloody nightmare.” Raven chuckled.


“Preach. Did the prank gig not go well?” Felicia asked.


“No, no, it’s just that Nate got busy. Poor thing.” Raven chuckled. “Tippet, you okay, mate?”

 

“Just trying to not ruin this costume…easy, Chris, steady, steady-”

 

*FWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET*

 

“SNAKES ON A BISCUIT!!!” the punch splashed on his cravat. “Oh bother…”

 

“You look fine.” Artemis mused, in a revealing, two-piece dress. “Looks kinda like you stabby-stabbied someone.”

 

“But what was that ghastly ‘fweet’?” TIppet worried.

 

“...Bob.” Raven smirked. “And I have a cool New-Years prank for his big brother.”

 

“Oh, that reminds me! How’s the narration gig going?” Felicia giggled.

 

“Hoping for a sequel.” Raven squealed. “I don’t mind narrating audiobooks on the sidelines, though.”

 

“We all have our side gigs.” Laverne admitted, using her multiple arms to grab some more cherry punch. “I sing for cabaret bars, Tippet makes ball gowns, Felicia works as a spokeswoman for a dating app, it happens, to have fun and to earn a bit more cash.”

Raven laughed, narrowing her eyes at Guy. Almost done…

 

***

Bob gulped a little, looking around the nearest freezer. Ice, ice, where’re the ice cubes?

 

“Hey Bob.” Cookie walked over, Schmitty near him.

 

“NOTIMETOTALKYOUTWO!” Bob panicked.

 

“The FUCK?” Schmitty facepalmed. “You know what, I’m not gonna ask.”

 

“Bob, it’s only 9, we got 3 hours until the ball drops.” Cookie snarked. “Whatcha planning? A giant ice cube statue? Turning the pool into a glass of water?”

 

“IHAVETOHURRYYOUTWOTHISISNOTHELPING!”

 

“...leave em.” Cookie scolded.

 

“Yeah, good idea. Let’s get drunk.” Schmitty agreed.

 

“IMCOMINGIMCOMINGIM-”

 

Nate sighed as he entered with Booloo and Avery.

 

“What’s going on?” Bob worried.

 

“We’re just taking a breather.” Nate reassured. “It’s okay, Booloo. Breathe. Slow down, count to 10. You have your airpods. You’re safe.”

 

“...okay.” Booloo put them in. “I am. It’s gonna be okay.”

 

Bob paused before scurrying out of the room.

 

“What the-” Nate gasped.

 

“Poor thing.” Avery sighed. “Bob’s been acting strange all night.”

 

“Yeah. And he grabbed Pikachu’s shoulders- she’s been overwhelmed since.” Nate groaned.

 

“Something’s wrong with him.” Avery sighed. “And I said it with love.”

 

“I can tell- an elephant can tell.” Booloo sighed. “I wanna help but I don’t wanna be overwhelmed again.”

 

“Well Nate pulled us both out of there for a reason.” Avery reminded. 

 

*PING*

 

“Hmmm?” Nate asked.

 

“Hey, it’s Buzz…TRYING to help Bob out while he returns.” Buzz sighed. 

 

“Keep on doing that. How’s Raven? Is she planning any non-corrupting curses?”

 

“I can see her looking around. Kinda.”

 

“Wine in her hand?”

“Champagne, yeah. Prepare for trouble, make it double.” Buzz was quiet.

 

*MMMPHHHHHH*

 

“Buzz, what the fuck just happened?!” Nate panicked.

 

“I am trying to help.” Buzz explained. “Thank god for boardwalk plushies…”

 

“Are you choking him?!?” Booloo panicked.


“Buzz, she’s panicking, I’ve gotta-”

 

“Just a small pillow fight and- Cuz, I HAVE to hang up, NOW!” Buzz panicked and tried to find the right button. 

 

“You did turn your communicators off, right?!” Nate asked Booloo and Avery.

 

“...yeah.” Booloo admitted. “You?”

 

“I did. Nate?” Avery gulped.

 

Nate checked. 

 

3…2…1…

 

Silence.

 

10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1…

 

Bob groaned a little as he returned back, shoving an ice cube tray in the freezer, spitefully. “Fuck Cookie. Fuck Schmitty.”

 

“...Aw, man.” Nate sighed. “C’mere. You need a Nate Shapiro special?”

 

“No, I don’t.” Bob huffed. “I had plans, Nate. PLANS!”

 

“He fell asleep, didn’t he?” Nate groaned. “Look, they’re overwhelmed-”

“No. I’m fine, I need to help him.” Booloo hugged. “Is there any way I can help?”

 

Bob twitched an eye. “I HAVE BEEN PLANNING THIS OUT SINCE THE START OF THE MONTH! IT WAS GONNA BE THE BEST NEW YEARS EVE COUNTDOWN WITH THE TWO!”

 

Booloo clutched her ears. “FUCK!”

 

“...Yeah, I’ll be back to help in a sec.” Nate quickly ushered the two out.

 

Bob was pissed.


And Raven took notice, a look of mischief in her eyes.


Perhaps a change in strategy was in order…

 

“Bob, I have an idea.” Raven grabbed some party horns.

 

And Bob grinned eagerly. “ILOVEYOUSOMUCHRIGHTNOW! NOWTONIGHTWILLBESAVED! SAVED, RAVEN!”

 

“Okay.” Raven cast a spell, turning his eyes red.

 

***

“Buzz, what the hell did you do?” Roxanne looked over.

 

“There. I took some scarves off the coat racks, that should muffle the snoring.” Buzz beamed with pride. “Genius, ain’t it?”

 

“...Okay, are we going to choke him, or keep him quiet?” Roxanne deadpanned.

 

“We’ve got three hours left.” Buzz reassured. “Bob’ll handle it. It’s his big brother. Besides…”

 

“GUYS! RAVEN CURSED BOB!” Aianna panicked.

 

“...Save it.” Roxanne quickly pulled out her compact.

 

“And just our luck.” Buzz facepalmed. “We do not have a filler Denki.”

 

“One sec.” Aianna got on her communicator. “Nate, Booloo, Avery, we got a curse to deal with.”

 

“Okay.” Nate smirked. “Leave it to-”

 

“Coming!” Avery was the first of the three to rush over. 

 

“LETS GO!” Booloo rushed in as well.

 

Nate looked over at Buzz. “Is that my scarf?”

 

“I panicked.” Buzz sighed. 

 

“Ruru!” Kiruru flew over, a ring of chocolate around its mouth.

 

“Ruru is right!” Booloo beamed, wiping her own ring of cheese off.

 

“Let’s save Bob.” Avery beamed and spun around a few times.

 

***

***

“Alright, looking for Bob…” Doki and Hoshi scanned the area.

 

“I don’t see him.” Pixel looked around.

 

“Me neither.” Pika ran around the area using her super speed. 

 

Mecha put a finger to their chin. “Okay, let’s be rational, if you were Bob, cursed because you couldn’t help your brother, where would you be? Cause, all I can think of is ‘wallowing in guilt and regret’.”

 

Beat.


“Food table.” Pixel realized. “He'd be drowning his sorrows in sushi and steak.”

 

“I’LL HANDLE THIS!” Robohino beamed and rushed over.

 

“Okay-” Pixel worried.

 

“I think he has a plan.” Pika smiled hopefully as Fuwa poked his head out of her pocket.

 

“Hello!” Fuwa waved. “I’ll snap you out from any hyper mindfuckery. Cause we all know that's gonna happen.”

“Thank you for that as always, Fuwa.”

 

Fuwa saluted and slunk back in the pocket.

 

“BOB! BOB! BOBBBBBBBBBBB!” Robohino ran over, nearly trampling some young interns down.

 

Bob rolled his eyes as he picked up Robohino with some pink-to-blue hued magic.

 

“Woah-” Hino winced. Shitshitshitshit-

 

Bob sighed and placed Hino on the ground. “Oh Buzz, this is the worst night of my life.”

 

“I figured.” Hino tried to move, but couldn’t. 

 

“So I might as well test it on you. CARTOONIUS LOONIS!”

 

He zapped a beam towards Hino…turning him into a rubber hose cartoon.

 

“We’ll see what type of cartoon has the most energy.” Bob explained. “Then Guy and I can hang out together forever!”

 

Hino sighed. “You poor thing, Bob.”

 

“I CALL DIBS ON THE 80S!”

 

“PIXEL!” Pika scolded. “Way to ruin the mood!”

 

Hoshi rolled her eyes. “We have to help.”

 

“I know we do.” Pixel sighed. “But a Wildcard would be too harsh!”

 

“True.” Pika mused. “And it’s too early to use my Lucky Rush…”

 

“I could help.” Mecha mused as they pulled out Roboteddy. “Maybe I can mechanize us a plan.”

 

“Could work.” Pika mused.

 

“I’ll be there to snap someone out.” Fuwa was more cautious.

 

“Here I go. Doki, Hoshi, Pixel, supervise this plan.” Mecha ordered.

 

“ROBOMECHA MECHANIZE!”

 

(I’ll add this part later)


“HAPPY NEEEEEEEEW YEAR!” Roboteddy spun around as she posed, landing on the food table. “Oooooooooh! Sushi…what does it taste like?”

 

“Like fish.” Pika shrugged. “Raw fish with rice. In a good way!”

 

“Oh. Mecha can’t eat raw fish.” Teddy said nonchalantly.

 

“Fair enough. I live for seafood.” Pika licked her lips.

 

Mecha just rolled their eyes as they used their keyblade to draw up a giant clock. “See this? THIS is now. 9:10 pm.”

 

“Yeah?” Hoshi listened in.

 

They painted a section of the clock orange. “This is how much time is left until midnight. Two hours and fifty minutes.”

 

“Cool, cool.” Pixel nodded. “So what’s the plan?”

 

“And THIS is the sweet spot!” the 12 on the clock turned a bright pink. “This is what Bob was so excited for.”

 

“Makes sense. He was so looking forward to celebrating with me and Guy…and he was so close!” Doki gasped.

 

Hino bounced over. “I’ve got a hammer now.”

 

Mecha chuckled a little. “Good. Here’s the plan. One of us needs to talk Bob down. Remind him there’s a little under three hours left, ample time to still celebrate as a trio and-”

 

Pixel cut them off.

 

“Hey! I was talking.”

 

“I…don’t think it’ll work.” Pixel explained to Mecha. “The last part, I mean.”

 

“Why not?” Pika asked.

 

“Because-” Pixel began.

 

“Okay…Bob’s looking at Pika weird, I think he’s aiming something, DUCK!” Hino panicked.

 

Mecha rolled their eyes and drew up a hammer of their own with their keyblade. “Okay then. Everyone, hide! Nate, you can explain, WHILE we’re hiding.”

 

“Okay!” Pixel pushed Pika out of the way of the beam as they ran to hide.

 

***

“Good, we’re hiding.” Pika sighed in relief.

 

“So, you think that even after we purify Bob, the idea of celebrating as a trio won’t happen?” Mecha sounded heartbroken.

 

“Yeah.” Pixel sighed.

 

“Even with a little under three hours to spare?”

 

“Guy has never lasted until midnight.” Pixel sighed. “We should focus our efforts into saying it’s still gonna be a fun party.”

 

“Well, we can do that.” Mecha’s smile returned.

 

“Yeah!” Pika beamed. “And then I can-”

 

*POOF*

 

Pika turned into a 90s magical girl anime protagonist.

 

“I gotcha!” Pixel caught her.

 

“Oh.” Pika beamed. “Thank you!”

 

“What can you do?” beamed Doki. “Bobby-kun LOVES anime!”

 

“I…I’ve got more flashy attacks!” Pika beamed.

 

“I’m staying hidden, then.” Mecha looked at Hoshi, Doki and Pixel.

 

“Okay. CHORAL BUTTERFLY ESCALATION!”

 

She summoned a moon-kaleidoscope styled wand and shot out a giant stream of crystal butterflies at Bob

 

“Oh my goodness.” Hoshi gasped as Bob tried to shake the butterflies away.

 

“While we’re hiding. And even if it IS obvious…Kiruru Analyze.” Doki put her middle and pointer fingers to her right temple. “Just seeing if he’s hiding anything else in his heart.”

 

“Fair enough.” Pixel gave a thumbs up. “Great job, Pikachu!”

 

“Good, he’s stunned.” Pika beamed. “What’s the Analyze say?”

 

“Upset because the three of us won’t be able to celebrate together, angry that Guy couldn’t stay up, angry at himself for even THINKING this year would be different-” Doki looked at Hino and Pixel.

 

“Oh.” Pixel sighed. “Well, at least we confirmed it.”

 

“Anything else?” Hino asked.

 

“-and feeling regret for even THINKING of leaving the area to get ice cubes for a wake up shock.” Doki sighed. “THere’s also a footnote.”

 

“What’s the footnote?” Hoshi asked.

 

“Not Raven’s Intended Target.”

 

“Fair. Guy was probably the target- nobody says ‘I wish I had the energy of Bob’ and didn’t get bit in the ass in some way.” Pika realized. 

 

“Pika, you’re a 90s anime protagonist, try to give Bob a heartfelt anime speech.” Hoshi suggested as she held Fuwa.

 

“Okay!” Pika beamed, leaping up. 

 

“The great Angel Melody is greatly concerned! Your evil ways are fueled by a selfish heart, and we will help you repent!”

 

Beat.

 

“Is that good?” Pika looked behind her.

 

Bob blinked, clearly surprised. 

 

“Keep going, Boo.” Pixel whispered.

 

“...but for real…” Pika hugged him. “This must really suck. It happens every year with my sibling, too. We promise each other to do things, and then don’t do them. But the year it got canceled with her in the hospital? That’s when I realized that…stuff blows. A lot of stuff blows. And we can help you with it.”

 

“I tried. Maybe if I didn’t talk to Cookie and Schmitty, or if I didn’t even leave to get ice-”

 

“Even if it things happened differently, everyone in the party knew Guy was gonna fall asleep eventually, it looks like.” Pika admitted.  “Instead of focusing on one bad repeating moment…we can understand that sometimes, life doesn't give us what we want, and instead focus on the fun you’ve had elsewhere.”

 

Beat.

 

“That doesn’t sound encouraging. I know. It’s hard to swallow.” Pika sighed. 

 

Bob looked upset, sighing.

 

“...I want you to know that…we’re here. Okay? I mean, I may not know just how bad it is…but I’m willing to learn and listen and make sure things are okay. So is everyone else.” Pika sighed. Shit, my wording’s ass today.

 

“Thanks…I guess?” Bob groaned.

 

Pika sighed.

 

“....I gotta-”

She rushed off.


“...I’ll get her, the rest of you, help him out and stay guarded.”Pixel instructed.

 

***
Pika was very visibly upset as they ran in the halls, crystal tears falling from her face in glorious Japanese 2d animation. Not that it mattered.

 

“Shhhhhhh…there there.” Pixel cooed. 

 

She froze.

 

“I…I…” She sighed. “I can’t get him down.”

 

Pixel sighed and opened his arms for a hug. 

 

“...sorry.” Pika hugged him.

 

“Y’know.” Pixel cooed. “Sometimes, actions speak louder than words.” he returned the hug.

 

He smiled. “We had a fun year, I mean, you learnt how to teleport to our world, a misunderstanding got you and your roommate kicked out, we solved all that…”

 

“Yeah…” Pika agreed.

 

“And then you met Avery, and then we had a hell of a time!” Pixel laughed. “And me? Oh, I’ve never been the same. Not like, in a creepy way. More like a ‘I found someone who matches my energy in the BEST way possible’ sort of way.”

 

“Yeah.” Pika smiled. 

 

“And the others are probably doing just fine.”

 

***

“HINO!” Tippet called out.

 

“Huh?” Hino looked back.

 

“Uh oh.” Hoshi, Doki and Mecha looked at each other.

 

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BEST SCARF?!” Tippet demanded.

 

“Uh…funny story…” Hino laughed nervously. “I didn’t want Pika or Mecha in a sensory overload…so I…”

 

Tippet groaned. “It better be back to normal when you purify. That was 500 dollars in auction!”

 

“Free muffler.” Teddy giggled.


“You’re not helping.” Fuwa snarked.

 

“Fair, fair.” Teddy picked him up. “Help me get it back for him.”

 

Fuwa paused. “Y’ used a lot of scarves, Hino.”

 

“I know.” Hino blushed. 

 

“We’ll get it back.” Roboteddy barked and tried to untie some scarves.

 

Pixel and Pika returned, soon after. 

 

“We got a plan to help Bob?” asked Hoshi.

 

“Maybe he just needs a hug?” Pixel suggested. “Hug, talk about our favorite memories of the year, purify and enjoy the party. Easier said than done, I know.”

 

“Yeah.” Hoshi admitted. “Not my strong suit.”

 

“But it could work.” Hino acknowledged. “We just need to get Bob un-pissed enough to listen, first.”

 

“Sounds like a plan!” Doki beamed. 

 

“We got two hours, thirty minutes.” Mecha beamed. “We got this, people!”

 

Their eyes briefly turned into stars before they looked over at Bob. “Nate, a Wildcard would be too harsh. We need to do this without too many powers.”

 

“True.” Pixel nodded. “I may be witty and cunning…but I’m not heartless.” 

 

Pika nodded, eyes closed and arms crossed, as if to say ‘yeah, I’ve been there.”

 

“We’ve gotta calm Bobby-kun down, though. THEN we can cheer him up.” Doki explained.

 

“How do we do so?” Hoshi looked around.

“Feel like Doki might be the best option. That or Pika.” Hino suggested.

 

“I mean…I already fucked it up, but I could lure him somewhere, maybe?”

 

Doki took her left hand. “Together?”

 

Pika nodded. “Okay!” 

 

“And I’ll get Tippet’s scarf back.” Hino sighed. “Won’t take long with these rubbery powers.”

 

“And it better not, you fire-themed magical girl!” Tippet called out.

 

***

Bob just laughed a little before sighing and looking around.

 

“..You ready?” Doki whispered softly.

 

“Ready. I’ll go first.” pika nodded.

 

“Hey Ai-Chan.” Bob muttered. 

 

“Hey….sorry I kinda came across as uncaring.” Pika sighed. “I…wanted to be empathetic with the advice and stuff, but I sure as hell should’ve gone with…”

She hugged him.

 

“...actions. Cause I don’t know what you’re going through, and I didn’t need to pretend that I did.”

 

Bob accepted the hug.

 

“Hey…” Doki sighed. “This is tough. I know. I…I might not be able to know what to do, but…we can still salvage this.”

 

Bob rolled his eyes. “How, Ai-chan?”

 

“We had a good year. Remember when we got married?” Doki took his hands.

 

*nod nod*

 

“And when our honeymoon to Japan became a hot mess? Oh, we SO got lost in those trains.”

 

Bob laughed a little. 

 

“And you were SO funny when I got cursed into a Gumball ass zombie- you had so much energy, it beat every single other person dancing to that My Little Pony parody.” Pika laughed.

 

“I guess.” Bob sighed. “I’ve always had fun, though…”

 

“Egg on my face.” Pika admitted. “On the zombie thing. That wasn’t good fun, it was forced fun.”

 

Bob sighed and returned the hug. “I just…we promised.”

 

“I know you did.” Doki sighed. “It sucks ass. I know I don't normally curse like that…but it does.”

 

“Why did I even THINK this year would be different?” Bob asked.

 

“Cause you’re an optimist.” Pika explained. 

 

“But…”

 

“It really affects you.” Doki reassured. “It’s okay to be upset about it.”

 

Pika didn’t know what to say. So she kept hugging.

 

“Raven said that with the powers, I could find the perfect amount of energy and…I really wanted to celebrate with the two of you, Doki.” Bob explained.

 

“We got all day, tomorrow.” Doki reassured.

 

Pixel nodded as he and the others walked over. “Yeah. We all had fun decorating the entire studio!”


“We did.” Bob sighed.

 

Hino barked a laugh. “It was BADASS, Bob! Especially when Avery finished blowing up those balloons.”

 

Mecha nodded and pulled one out from their lab coat. “And we tried to do a full on team effort of keeping a balloon up in the air!”

 

“...That stupid balloon wouldn’t come up.” Bob laughed.

 

“Yeah.” Doki chuckled.

 

“And when we began setting up the party games!” Pixel added. “DDR, Twister, Monopoly, hooking up the Naughty Pack.”

 

Beat.

 

“Snakes and Snakes.” Pixel laughed.

 

Bob laughed, clearly overcome with emotion.

 

Pika laughed too. She undid the hug.

 

“And remember when you and Aianna were cast as the heroines in Pika’s cursed fanfic?” Hoshi beamed. “That was fun.”

“It was.” Pika laughed. “I did it cause you two were perfect for the role.”

 

Mecha stimmed eagerly. “THAT WAS AWESOME! MY FIRST TIME AS MECHA! PIXEL AND PIKA BEGAN TO FORM A CONNECTION! PIKA’S FIRST CALMING THERAPY!”

 

They paused, they and Bob looked over. 

 

“I really thought this would be the year.” Bob explained. “I really thought…”

 

“We still have time!” Mecha beamed. “There is still time for this year to be the year, Bob!”

 

Pixel looked at Pika.

 

“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Pixel asked.

 

“...Lucky Rush to make this a party, or-” Pika was confused.

 

Hino looked over. “What ARE you thinking, cuz?”

 

“Let’s make this a party!” Pixel cheered. 


Bob’s eyes flickered. “...I…I don’t know what to say-”

“You don’t have to say anything.” Doki reassured.

 

“ROBOPIKA LUCKY RUSH!” her eyes flashed a variety of colors before landing on a phrase.

 

“Party horns?” She was confused. “We already have a box-full.”

 

Colorful party horns appeared in their hands.

 

Mecha squealed and tried to blow into one, but it didn’t make any noise.

 

“Hmmm?” Hino asked.

 

Pika checked. “This one only activates at midnight.”

 

“Ohhhhhhhhhhhh.” the group mused.

 

“And it’ll make BIG noise! Like, not unlike a party horn!” Pika beamed. “LET'S DO THIS, PEOPLE!”

“WOOOOO!” Bob cheered, eyes back to normal.

 

“Bobby-kun!” Doki hugged him.

 

Bob smiled even more. “Something to look forward to!”

 

“Just let me…” Hoshi spun her keyblade. “ROBOHOSHI STARBURST!”

 

Hino and Pika returned back to normal before the team pulled Bob in for a big group hug.

 

Kirumi rushed over, covered in cheese dip. “Stock’s been replenished.” she reported.

 

“You can have as much as you want.” Pika sighed. “Sorry for eating it all…it was good.”

 

“I can tell.” Kirumi giggled before turning into the mirror.

 

“5!” Doki declared.

 

“4!” Hino continued.

 

“3!” Hoshi beamed.

 

“2!” Pixel declared.

 

“ONE!” Pika cheered.

 

“LET’S DO THIS!” Mecha cheered.

 

***

***

“Time?” Pika looked over.

 

“5 minutes, people!” Mecha declared.

 

“So, what does happen on New Years?” Fuwa asked.

 

“We count down from 10 seconds till midnight, we say ‘Happy New Year’, we celebrate how awesome the year was in the meanwhile and eat a shit-ton of snacks,”

 

“...thanks for helping me find my voice, luv.” Fuwa hugged her.

 

Teddy giggled a little. “FUWA! FUWA! THERE’S MORE!”

 

“More what?”

 

“Some couples kiss each other at the ball drop!”

 

Beat.

 

“We’re friends, though.” Fuwa sweated. “Would a hug be fine?”

 

“Just a heads up.” Teddy motioned at Aianna and Bob.

 

Aianna blinked cutely. “Our first ‘New Years’ Kiss’ as a married couple.”

 

“I KNOW!” Bob cheered, pulling out the two’s party horns. “Pika said that these only activate at midnight!” 

 

“Exactly.” Aianna agreed. 

 

“We’ll blare these at midnight to celebrate the new year!” Mecha stimmed, covered in chocolate dip. “That was SO WORTH IT!”

 

“WOOOOO!” Pika beamed, mouth filled with fried chicken.

 

“Awwwwww.” Helen looked over. “How’s the party going?”

 

“Great!” Buzz beamed. “Cookie’s drunk, Nate’s filming him, Schmitty’s facepalming.”

“So yeah!” Nate yelled as he filmed Cookie kissing a plastic potted plant. “The usual!”

 

Helen chuckled as she handed Buzz a blanket. “Here, Buzz. I found these in Nate’s office.”

 

“Thanks, I'll tuck in Guy.” Buzz sounded relieved. “Tippet, your scarf’s okay! It’s on the table.”

“Well, good.” Tippet grabbed it. “Silk isn’t bloody cheap, you know.”

 

“Pika, Mecha, do you two want a blanket?” Helen asked.

 

“I brought my own.” Mecha explained.

 

“I’d like one.” Pika smiled. “Me and Fluffy would.”

 

“Here you go.” Helen handed her a Snoopy blanket.

 

“You know me so well, it’s almost scary.” Pika chuckled. “Fuwa, let’s cuddle.”

 

“I know.” Helen chuckled.

 

“It’s almost time!” Fuwa looked at the clock.

 

“Aaaaaaaaand I’ll go tuck Cookie in…” Helen sighed. “Dear god, Cookie.”

 

“He’s still kissing a plant- god love him.” Buzz chuckled.

 

“Glad I can’t be drunk.” Roxanne groaned.

 

“One minute!” Pika checked.

 

“WOOOO!” Bob hugged Guy, who was still asleep.

 

“Awwwww.” Aianna chuckled. “We’re making it to midnight, with these party horns!”

 

“30 seconds!!!!!” Mecha cheered.

 

“I got my clapper.” Teddy barked. “See? Mecha hid one last year and I took it.”

 

“WOOOOOO!” Pika cheered.

 

“Let’s do this.” Buzz beamed.

 

Nate rushed over, party horn in tow and already recording.

 

“YES! Let’s do this.” Teddy squealed. 

 

“10!” Pika beamed.

 

“9!” Bob squealed.

 

“8.” Roxanne yawned.

 

“7!” Buzz cheered.

 

“6!” Mecha declared.

 

“5!” Aianna yelled

 

“4!” Fuwa added.

 

“3!: Nate shouted

 

“2!” Teddy howled.

“...1?” Guy woke up in the commotion.

 

“Here they go.” Helen sighed.

 

“HAPPY NEW YEAR, GUY!” Bob hugged Guy. “You made it just in time!”

 

“...awwwww shit, I failed.” Guy groaned.

 

“Nah, egg on my face for thinking you’d make it the whole night.” Bob shrugged. “But we made it.”

 

“I wanted to, I really did. You must’ve been so fucking pissed.” Guy groaned.

 

Silence.

 

“I wasn’t.” Bob winked at the others.

 

Guy hugged him. “Sailor Moon marathon. I owe you one.”

 

“BEFORE the Rose Bowl.” Bob winked.

 

“NOW WE’RE TALKING!”

 

Pika inhaled and blew into her party horn, which played ‘La Cucaracha’.

 

“Woooooo!” Mecha cheered.

 

“AROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Teddy blew into her party horn, which played ‘Party in the USA’.

 

“Here. We saved ya one.” Bob handed one to Guy. “You did your best.”

 

Guy blew it. This one played ‘Take Me Out to the Ball Game’.

 

“Surprise!” Pika beamed. “That’s why I’m transformed!”

 

“Clever Rush.” Bob whispered to Pika.

 

Aianna pulled Bob and Guy in for a hug. “Happy new year, you two.”

 

“Happy new year, Aianna-chan, and big bro!” Bob beamed.

 

“...Happy new year.” Guy nodded.

 

“We…we made it.” Bob yawned. “Phew…we…now I know how you felt.”

 

“Yeah.” Guy hugged him. “C’mere.”

 

“Awwwww….” Bob beamed as he accepted the hug. “You are a good hugger.”

 

“Mmmmhmm.” Guy sighed and wrapped Bob in the blanket.

 

“I’m a burrito.” Bob smiled cutely.

 

“Yeah, you are. Comfy?”

 

“Comfy.” Bob snuggled him. “Sooooo comfy.”

 

“You earned it.” Guy sighed and tightened the hug.

 

“So, Rose Bowl’s on at 2, we can cram in a 14 hour Sailor Moon marathon.” Aianna beamed.

 

Beat.

 

“3 hours, then. With party games and snacks.”

 

“Deal.” Bob nodded.

 

“I cannot wait.” Guy motioned Aianna over. “This is gonna be FUN!”

Chapter 22: Fuwa's Edgy Era and Booloo's Birthday Curse

Summary:

Its a double jinx as Fluffy's attempts to look cool and badass end up making Booloo's birthday horrible- not like it was the first time, either...

Chapter Text

“It’s my birthday. Of course I had to fight a curse.” Pika spoke to herself as she glanced at the unconscious Mavis in front of her. “Troublemaker 2.0, too. Not even an original.”

Fuwa remained silent.


“...You’re bloody reckless. Why don’t you listen to me?”

“I do!”



“Yeah! When I stop you with a cushion or a freeze ray or something. You always get mindfucked! You’re like ‘oh come on, old man, it’ll be fine’ and guess what! It isn’t! Same goes with that Rosetta bloke. GOD, she’s so cheerful.” Fuwa argued. “In fact, nobody gives me any respect! I’m BLOODY sick of it! SO BLOODY, BLOODY SICK OF IT!!”

 

Raven took note, her spirit manifesting near Fuwa’s face in an appropriate size.


After all, she had to be transformed for Fuwa to be alive.


It was now or never. The feeling was strongest.

 

Oh, Flufferton 2, my favorite British lovey on the Robodoki team.

 

“No shit. The other lovey sounds like Abby Cadabby. And she’s not British! Least I think, anyway.”

 

Nope; she’s Canadian.

 

“That would explain a lot. Aren’t you that gal who makes Pika do dumb shit? Or like, inadvertently, I don’t know how to describe it…was literally born three months ago.”

 

“That would explain a lot. Aren’t you that gal who makes Pika do dumb shit? Or like, inadvertently, I don’t know how to describe it…was literally born three months ago.”

 

Oh, very well. Let me describe it. I give others ideas.

 

“...Like?”

 

Well, it’s your owner’s twenty-first birthday and here she is, taking down Mavis. How do you think Pika feels?

 

“..Well. I sorta help her out a bit. Act as the old jiminy cricket. Not like she listens- oooooooh. That’s what you mean.”

 

Well she is her own person…

 

“I just wish I could be...listened to. I feel like people see me as the stuffy Tenth Doctor-like character from that damn TV show she likes.”


Well you DO sound like him. 

 

“And the only other stuffy here is Roboteddy; but SHE requires a Mechanize to come to life…and when she does…HER VOICE!!!”

 

…Speaking of voice...you know, David Tennant played a couple of other roles. Like this guy named Killgrave, in Jessica Jones. Lovely show. Anyways, whatever he spoke, people did. Compelling Voice. It was like they wanted to do it, too. Their actions adapted to his commands.

 

“Go on…name could use a little work.”

Now, granted, he was a villain. He used it to kill guards and stuff. But...I think we can use it for good.

 

“Oooooooh! I could use a voice like that to steer Pika in the right direction!”

 

Exactly! See, that’s what I meant by giving ideas! You want to put that vision into reality?

 

“YES! I can control Pika and other people!”

 

“Say what now?” Pika glanced at her pocket, where Fuwa was being covered with smoke. “-Oh come on. ON MY BIRTHDAY?!?”

 

She turned to her right, seemingly to no one. “Warn the others. I have a feeling it’s not gonna-?”

 

*SNNNNNNNNNNXXXXXXXXXXX*

 

Turned out Avery was fast asleep, on their stomach. Rose by their side.

 

Pika’s voice called frantically as they slept.

 

“AVERY!!! WAKE UP!!!” 

 

“Whu…wuzzat?”

 

“FUWA’S CURSED, AND HE WANTS ME TO BOSS HIM AROUND!” Pika yelled. 

 

“Oh come on, Pika. You know I’d never hurt you like that.”

Pika paused. “...Yeah. True.”

 

“Please tell me I’m dreaming…” Avery blinked a few times.

 

“...Should I tell them?”

“That’s as far as you go!” Doki rushed in, team next to her. “Fuwa, you might want to control her, but you can’t control her- I mean, us!”

 

Avery was even sleepier and even more confused. “What the fuck did I sleep through?”

 

“Apparently plushies can get curses.” Hoshi said.

 

They yawned. “The one time you don’t need me and I take a nap, this happens…” they picked up Rose. 


Fuwa groaned. “That’s what you get for being like you are. Now, how exactly does this power go?”

 

“Is he serious?” Avery groaned and got up with Rose. “Just gonna…pop a mint or something…”

 

“...Who’s the strongest person not named Avery in this magical girl lot? And who’s the most compatible with Pika’s powers? Come on, don’t be shy, raise your hand.”

 

Hoshi and Hino raised their hands.

 

“...Okay. Come with me. Pika needs a little help kicking these guys asses.”


Pixel cursed. “Oh shit.”

 

The two walked forward, keyblades out.

 

“...Good. Now, hopefully people will listen.” Fuwa clasped his hands. “My name is Kilgrave! And I will finally be respected here!”

 

***

 

“Dear god, THE FUCK DID I SLEEP THROUGH?!” Avery panicked and ran into a bathroom stall, bumping into Helen, in the process. 

 

Helen shrugged. 

 

Panicked, Avery got out their compact. “Rose, I have no clue what the fuck is going on, but we’re gonna do it together. You with me?”

 

The lovey slumped.

 

“Mirror of Miracles, Lend Me Your Magic!”

***

 

(transformation!)

***

“...Kilgrave? The fuck- he’s a wrestler?” Doki wondered.


“Nah. MCU villain. Can compel people with just a voice. Also voiced by David Tennant.” Pixel explained as he dodged a nearby flame chain whip. “Raven’s cultured, I guess.”

“Or did her research.” Denki agreed as he dodged a fireworks bomb from Pika. “I got it. Earplugs!”

“What?”

“If we can’t hear his commands, we can’t be affected by him.”

“Guess that could work. Where the hell could we find some?” Pixel asked.

“My office. When things get too loud.” Denki saluted. “Follow me!”

 

***

“Oh my GOD!” Mecha groaned. “I need a boost if I don’t wanna sleep through this…”

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Hi Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“WAN!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears.

 

Smiling, Mecha summoned a quarter for the vending machine. They put it in and got a chocolate milk. “There. Quick drink and I’m good to go.”

 

“You said it…” Teddy said “That nap felt good though…”

 

“Still surprised you can talk.” Mecha laughed. “So, Teddy, ready to cure ass?”

 

“ALRIGHT! Uh…whose?”

 

“...Fuwa’s.” Mecha admitted sheepishly.

 

“Oh no! MY BUDDY!” 

 

Mecha sighed “Sadly. My brain’s still sleepy but I think he can control people with his voice.”

 

“What about me?” Roboteddy wondered.

 

Mecha shrugged “Raven doesn’t check for loopholes.”

 

“...Well. If it’s command based…” Teddy smirked. “...Then he can’t control me if he can’t get a word in!”

 

“What’re you thinking, Rosetta?”

 

“The same thing I always do! Bring the joy and good out of everyone! And we’re gonna do that to ol’ grumpy mc man face!”

 

“Stealing that nickname.”

 

“Thanks! Now let’s get the gang! I’ll sniff them out real quick!”

***
“Come on, be a bit more careful, guys! It could be a trap.”

“Sorry.” Hoshi rubbed her head. “...I don’t think it is, personally.”

“Well, we need to act like it is. Hino, flame chain the door. We need a dramatic entrance here.”

“Hi!”

Fuwa facepalmed. “Hold on.”

He turned around to see Teddy, ready to strike.

 

“BESTIE!” Teddy tackled him to the ground.

 

“The hell do you w-AAAAA! JESUS CHRIST!”

 

“Awwww, great to see you! I was having the most wonderful dream! And you were in it! We were frolicking and laughing and you were all smiles and laughter and we were best friends and life was great!”

 

“Sounds fun…”

 

“IT WAS! AND THERE WAS A RIVER AND WE HOPPED ON ROCKS AND YOU WERE SO FUN TO BE AROUND!”

 

“Now, uh, I order you to-”

“We’ve got the earplugs- woah.” Mecha looked stunned as the rest of the group followed them.

 

“I ORDER YOU TO-”

 

Teddy just gave Fuwa a hug. 

 

“AWWWW, YOU MUST’VE HAD A BIG DAY WITH MAVIS! You wanna lay down, catch some Zs? Maybe you’ll be a lot happier and less grumpy.” Teddy said, a bit of sass in her voice.

 

“...NOBODY RESPECTS ME. EVEN WHILE IM FUCKING KILGRAVE.” Fuwa growled. “Why must you be SO MAD!!!”

 

“I’m not mad. You are.” 

 

“I meant it in a-”

“Also, who’s Kilgrave?”

“A thing! Raven said! Also voiced by Tenant!”

 

Teddy pretended to yawn. “Snores-ville…”

 

“Raven...if I have to deal with her one more time…” 

 

Oh shit. I see a loophole. Raven groaned. Too late to fix it.

 

“AND YOU FOUND THAT OUT NOW! Just- just get out. I can handle it.”

 

I thought Avery and Rose would sleep through your evil scheme.

 

“Hey! I can hear you! Connections, baby! And also, Fuwa woke them up, so it worked out!”

 

Ughhh… Raven was disappointed. … Well this is new. Remind me to never curse y’all again. Unless it’s Rose.

 

“SO WHAT DO I DO?!?” Fuwa yelled.

 

Can you tire her out?

 

“...I can’t do that AND control Pika like I originally wanted.”

 

Then give Teddy something chewy to eat.

 

“Hey! I heard that!” Teddy barked. “Now I’m not interested. Hmmph.”

“...Can we just call this one a loss?” Fuwa admitted. “I mean, it’s a trainwreck right now, and you probably have-”

 

Nope. I don’t give up easily.

 

“GODDAMNIT!”

 

“Hey Fuwa! Catch me if you can!” Teddy blew a raspberry and ran around the studio.

 

“EY!” Fuwa chased her down.

 

Roboteddy ran behind a wall. 

 

By this time, Pika, Hino, and Hoshi began to wake up.

 

“...The fuck happened?” Pika asked.

“Kilgrave.”

“What's Kilgrave? Some sort of metal band?”

“...I hate to spoil your birthday...but…”

 

***

 

“Come out of hiding, you little pink dog!” Fuwa called out.

 

“I wonder…” Roboteddy gasped.

 

Roboteddy Rosey Voice!”

 

 Roboteddy barked and spun around in a circle before a rose themed speaker grew from the ground. Teddy barked once, then twice.

 

“Perfect, it works. Now to wait…”

***

 

“HE DOES WHAT?!” Pika screamed.

 

“Told ya.” Hino shrugged.

 

“This is gonna affect her, calling it.” Hoshi rubbed her temple.

 

“Wait! Where’s Fuwa?!” noticed Denki.

 

“OH NO!” Doki gulped. “WE HAVE TO STOP HIM BEFORE HE MINDFUCKS ALL THE STUDIO!”

 

“Can he do that?” Pixel asked.

 

Mecha shrugged. “I don’t wanna know.”

 

“AND ON MY FUCKING BIRTHDAY!!!”

***

 

“Teddy, I know you’re hiding…” Fuwa called out.

 

“Fuwa, there you are!” Teddy’s voice matched Pika’s, to a tee. “I was worried about you, you know!”


Fuwa scoffed. “Oh great. It wore off. As if you cared for me. You didn’t even listen to anything I said.”

 

“I was so caught up in everything, I forgot to listen.”

 

Fuwa tried to hide his flickering eyes with his ears. “...Look. I...just wanted to protect you. You saved my life. I was born to make sure your dream doesn’t turn you into a goddamn pancake.”

 

Roboteddy continued to speak as Pika “I know you do; I appreciate your efforts…even if I never say so. Also pancakes sound good. We should get some for my birthday!”

 

“...Yeah.” Fuwa’s eyes flickered back to normal. “We should.”

 

“And I’ll listen more when you give me ideas…or at least try to. Can’t guarantee a miracle with my brain.”

 

“..Fair.”

 

“But I’ll put in the effort for you. I’m glad we met…”

 

“...Me too.” Fuwa smiled, his beady glass eyes back to normal.

 

Roboteddy smiled and barked quietly as the megaphone went away.

 

Robopika walked in, clearly a bit upset.

 

“PIKA!!!” Fuwa hopped over to her and hugged her. 

 

“...I should’ve listened.” Pika apologized. “...I heard eve-” She paused. “-Heard everything you said. I...should’ve considered your feelings, and it’s just...I feel stupid.”

 

“We all fuck up, chap. Right? So, how do birthday pancakes sound?”

 

“...I’d like that.”

 

“Me too!”

 

***

 

(purifcation)

 

***

“SURPRISE!”

 

Booloo walked in to see catered IHop pancakes spread on a table, complete with an ice cream bar, a cake that resembled Komugi’s face, and her entire friend group there.


So why wasn’t she happy?

 

“You surprised? The big 21.” Nate winked.

 

“Yeah! I am. It’s just...birthdays always go poorly. Especially parties.” Booloo admitted. “...Nobody comes, or they do come, but they bully...or I just spend it somewhere, and it goes wrong in another way.”

 

“We won’t let anything happen to you. Not anymore. You deserve some princess treatment.”

 

“...thanks. Maybe it’s all those hormone stuff.”

The fire alarm went off soon after.

 

“Who burnt something?” Avery sighed.

 

“Uh…Redacted might’ve accidentally zapped a piece of electrical wire? We might need to evacuate.” Helen held her hand on an earpiece.

 

Booloo groaned. “So much for my birthday.”

 

“Come on, birthday girl.” Nate smiled.

 

She had no idea Redacted did it on purpose..

 

***

 

“AND YOU THOUGHT IT WAS FUNNY?” Helen groaned as she lectured Redacted.

 

“Look. You banned the Schmitty possession stuff, and I gotta get Schmitty into the murder hotel SOMEHOW. So a sleep spell after electrical wire was necessary.”

“HAVE YOU EVER HEARD OF A PHONE NUMBER? OR IS THIS KINKY TO YOU?”

 

Avery was just glad Booloo could finally see the near fifty balloons and special birthday banner they spent a good portion of the mission on. 

 

Booloo wasn’t as happy. The rain was falling, her cake was probably stale by now, and she was stuck in the rain.

 

“All that hard work…” Avery sighed. “And then everyone wondered why I was so sleepy…”

 

“...No. It’s not your fault.” Booloo admitted. “It’s mine. The birthday party curse strikes again! And not the mindfucky kind.”

 

“Booloo, do you want to get cursed right after Fluffy?”

 

“...Who knows at this point?” Booloo covered her face in her hands. “It always happens! I always fuck up my birthday with my shitty ass luck! Friends don’t show up, reveal their true colors, or they just see me vomit and twist an ankle at Frankie’s Fun Park!”

 

“There there, it’s gonna be okay. You have good luck too-you know your Robopika Lucky Rush? We’re here and let’s hope there’re no ankles to twist.”

 

“...Maybe that’s where all the luck goes.” Booloo sighed. “That, and bingo cards.”

 

“Awwww, Boo. Maybe we should’ve done the party tomorrow…” 


“Not like it would’ve helped.” Booloo sighed. 

 

“I had a bad birthday once too-”

 

“But you don’t have my birthday curse…” Boolo retorted. “Nobody would ever-”

 

Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you-


“-Of course! My luck gets shittier and shittier!” Booloo cheered “Hooray! Happy birthday to me!”

 

Happy birthday dear Booloo, you’re now old enough to drink.

 

“I CAN’T EVEN DRINK! That was my 19th birthday curse- learning from my doctor that I’d basically be fucking poisoned if I try.” 

 

Oh shit.

 

“Yeah. Thought you’d know that.” Booloo began to sob. “I just want one fucking normal birthday. Is that too much to ask?!?”

 

Demons don’t know everything, but there’s gotta be something I can do. A birthday wish.

 

“...You can grant wishes.” Booloo sniffled.

 

You never knew?

 

“Well, I am new here…I guess I’d wish for a party. One that everyone attends...nothing goes wrong...it goes without a hitch.”

 

Nothing goes wrong with you or everyone in general?

 

“With the birthday celebration, I guess. Like, nothing happens to ruin it.”

 

So no one throws up or you don’t twist an ankle?

 

“Yeah. And I get to invite whoever I want. And they come and don’t leave me in the dust.”

 

Raven made a vanilla cupcake with a candle appear. Just blow the candle, and your wish is granted.

 

“...I should come here more often.” Booloo smiled, blowing out the candle. The cupcake turned into a bunch of invites, stiff, like throwing stars.

 

“...It’s my party.” Booloo cried in tears of joy. “Finally. IT CAN GO WITHOUT A HITCH! SUCK IT, BECCA!”

 

“I don’t wanna know who Becca is.” Nate whispered.

 

Avery nodded, still a bit tired from all the effort they put into the balloons and banner; not to mention Fuwa getting cursed.

 

“Alright Boo, what’s the party plan?” Avery tried to sound energetic.

 

“...Simple. We’re-” She paused. “...Huh. I haven’t really considered a theme yet. And I can’t shoot out the invites until I figure that out- Raven. Bear with me for sec.”

 

Buzz sighed “Yep…”

 

“...Okay. Compacts out.” Aianna instructed. “Kiruru!”

 

“KIRURU!” Kiruru blew a party horn as it flew towards Aianna, fusing with her to become Robodoki. The rest followed suit, including Avery, where orange gears surrounded him to become Robomecha.

 

“...So. Got a plan before we all get infected with party fever?”


Mecha glanced at Fluffy, flopped over on the table, wearing a party hat.

 

“...Think I’ve got at least part of one.”

 

“Robomecha Mechanize!”

 

Mecha smiled and pulled out their keyblade, holding in the air as they said the phrase. When they put the blade away, they pulled out Roboteddy. 

 

“Welcome Roboteddy.” They touched the toy dog’s nose.

 

“I AM BACK!” Roboteddy came alive, surrounded by orange gears.

 

Mecha then picked up Fluffy as he came to life, with orange gears surrounding him..

“Okay, Pika, what’s the si-” Fluffy paused. “-Huh. I’m not exactly dressed like Fuwa. Unless you count the tie, but it’s red, not yellow.”

 

“Yeah.” Teddy winced. “About that…”

 

Fluffy glanced at Booloo, eyes red, invites in hand, clearly stressing out over a theme.

 

“I am not surprised.” Fluffy said. “...Feeling a bit guilty over this, though. Did I…”

 

“Wasn’t you. Something about her having birthday curses.” Teddy shrugged.

 

“...Curses as in Raven, or-”

 

“Bad luck.”

“Ah. Haven’t noticed.” Fluffy sighed. 

 

“Yeah; this is your first birthday with her.” Teddy said.

 

“Well. I don’t have powers. But if she was able to help me out, then I’d say it’s time to return the favor! Allons-y!”

 

“THIS IS WHY WE’RE BEST FRIENDS!” Roboteddy hugged Fluffy.

 

“Gah! Okay, starting to get used to this…” Fluffy sounded a bit less apprehensive.

 

Mecha laughed “Looks like all my childhood happiness is absorbed into Rose…which comes out when she’s Roboteddy.”

 

“You just figured that out?” Fluffy asked.

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Okay. Fair enough.” He glanced at Teddy. “Got any other powers besides the rose speaker thing?”

 

Roboteddy nodded. “I can give a pick me up hug, I can make music appear and I can also chase my tail and make a mini tornado!”

 

The lovey paused. “Yeah, the last one confuses me too.”

 

“No, no, I think it fits.” Fluffy paused. “...the music one. That could work. We just need to distract Booloo long enough for me to get through to her.”

 

“What songs does the birthday queen like?”

 

“...Oh. I’ve got a LIST.” Fluffy spoke determinedly. “But I’ve got one she’d definitely appreciate during this birthday.”

 

“Alright!!! 21st Birthday Song! Woot! Woot!”

 

***

 

“Okay. Magical girl themed party, or fairy themed. I think I’ll go with the latter.” Booloo readied her letters-

 

(attack thing)

 

-Booloo heard some Club Penguin music. One she’d always play every birthday she had.

 

Today is your birthday birthday

Everyone can't wait can't wait

Heard you've been counting the days

365

Today is your birthday birthday!

Gonna have more fun more cake

Won't miss this chance to celebrate

Friends for life

 

Get up get up

Get out on the floor

This is the party

We've been waiting for

Do what you want

Everything's OK

Cuz it is your birthday!

Cuz it is your birthday!


“...Huh?” Booloo walked off. :

 

“Party time!” Teddy barked and spun Fluffy around.



“...Fluffy? What are you doing here, alive and stuff?”

 

“I have no idea. But that’s not import-”

 

“BUT ISN’T THIS FUN?!” Teddy wagged her tail.

 

“Yeah- uh, let me talk her down now!!!!” Fluffy looked very dizzy.

 

“OKAY! AND RELEASE!” Teddy paused abruptly as Fluffy landed in booloo’s arms.

 

“...Whoops.”

Booloo tried not to laugh.

 

“Where’s Mecha and Pixel?” Hoshi noticed, whispering.

 

“...Don’t look at me. I haven’t invited them.” Booloo shrugged. “...But you’re the next best thing.”

She threw an invite towards her, to which she caught.

 

“...Now. Uh, the party's almost ready. Just gotta summon some decor after I finish talking to Fluffy.” She looked down as Hoshi began to boogie to the music. “You were saying?”

 

Fluffy was sweating.

***

 

“A bit more red…and some yellow…” Mecha had snuck off to hide, and was busy making a birthday card. “I forgot to make one beforehand.”

 

“Noticed.” Pixel said as he hid with them. “I like how you drew me.”

 

“Thanks. And now a bit more blue…and some teal…” Mecha paused to yawn. “You can’t fuck up a birthday card.”

 

Pixel chuckled. “You look a bit sleepy.”

 

“Yeah; I did all those balloons outside. Just gotta finish this card. I hope she appreciates it…”

 

“She will. I’m sure she appreciates all our efforts.”

 

“It’s just stressful for her. A 21st birthday is usually big and important.”

 

“...yeah and...well, she already has anxiety about growing up and stuff.” Pixel admitted. “...I’ve heard that a bunch more lately. So this isn’t just about the party, I reckon.”

 

Mecha blinked tiredly “Pixel…can you help me write a message?”

 

“No problem. Want a Wildcard transformation when we end up delivering it?” Pixel began writing one down. 

 

“May…be…maybe I…can…give you an…” Mecha jerked a bit. “Upgrade…”

 

“...Well, hurry up and give me one! Before stuff gets-”

“ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!”

Lightning hit Mechha, waking them up.

 

“Oh look at that, it does work on non-curse related sleepiness.” Denki glanced at his keyblade. “Imagine that.”

 

“Denki, the fuck?” Pixel was surprised. “How did you find our hiding spot?”


“...I was bored. Also, I had to rush Doki out of the area because Hoshi got affected.”

 

“Well thanks for the sudden lightning. That woke the sleepies out of me.” Mecha laughed.They sat up and looked at Pixel. “Did you write the message?”

 

“Done and done!” Pixel smirked. 

 

“Message?” Denki asked.

 

“Birthday card.” Mecha and Pixel explained.

 

“Ah.”

 

Pixel laughed. “So, about this upgrade?”

 

“I thought you’d never ask.” Mecha cracked their knuckles.

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!!”

 

They shot out a wire towards Pixel, and a computer summoned in front of them as Pixel was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, they pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robopixel Birthday Karaoke?” Pixel smiled. “SHE LOVES KARAOKE!!!!”

 

“Yep. I got a song in mind. You and I are gonna grab her attention for sure!”

 

They looked at Denki “C’mon, Bobert. You can lend a hand too!”

 

***

“...Do you think this is the way to go?” Fluffy asked Booloo. 

 

“...No.” Booloo admitted. “...But this birthday, out of all birthdays...it needs to be perfect. And my parties never are.”

 

“Yeah, You’re 21.” Teddy said.

 

“...It’s supposed to be a distraction from the crippling anxiety, and I thought-”

 

Teddy shrugged “At least the pandemic didn’t affect any plans for your Sweet 16.”

 

“Oh yeah. I went to Disney World during that.” Booloo reminisced. “...It was fun. Surprisingly free of bad luck, too.”

 

“Yeah. Sounds fun. Unfortunately Mecha's horoscope is a Taurus and COVID happened in March…we couldn’t go bowling.”

 

“Oof.” Booloo admitted. “That December, I went to Disney World again for Christmas. No lines. Only real bad thing was the lack of preshows and the masks Dad made us wear.”

 

“Was it weird, doing it in December and with COVID rampant?”

 

“...Yeah. But the lack of crowds made it worth it. Walk on most of the time.”

She sighed.

 

“...Guess not every year was bad luck.”

Yeah, but this is a special year, Boo.

 

“True.” She pulled out her invites. “Fluffy, Teddy, can I invite them?”

 

You’re really asking? Mecha would freak if they saw Teddy gone!

 

“...True.” She made one vanish.

 

Wait for them before handing Mecha and Teddy invites.

 

“Got it.” She handed Fluffy one. “Wanna come?”

 

So, got a theme in mind?

 

“Fairies.” The area began to change into an enchanted, candy-land styled forest. 

 

Fluffy’s eyes sparkled.

 

“Fluffy? FLUFFY! GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF!” Teddy started.

 

“...Fairies are awesome!”

 

Teddy gulped. “Mecha! Pixel! Denki! Where are you?!”

 

“RIGHT HERE!” Pixel grinned, the three holding mics. “LOVE PATROL ALPHA, HERE TO WISH BOOLOO A HAPPY BIRTHDAY!”

 

“You stole that from Gravity Falls.” Denki teased.

 

“She likes it.”

 

Mecha just laughed. “Okay, follow my lead, boys.”

 

“THANK GOODNESS!” Teddy wagged her tail.

 

“One…two…three…four! Pixel, go for it!”



Pixel went up first.

 

Well, it's your birthday

Let's act like it is

And just go crazy

Do what we want with no reason why

 

Denki’s turn.

 

Life ain't long enough

So let's celebrate

And get drunk on good love

Remember what it's like to just dance all night

We'll dance all night



Mecha chimed in with the chorus.

 

That's the way that we're doing it, doing it

We go big or we go back home

People looking at us like we're losing it, losing it

But, baby, we ain't doing nothing wrong

Gonna be up all night

Chasing the sunrise

Like we're wild and young

Baby, kids on the run

Gonna party like we just turned 21

 

Denki’s turn again.

 

Let's treat this town

Like we own it

And baby, if you wanna get out

You can drive this car like you stole it

 

Pixel motioned at Booloo as he took control, catwalking with a microphone.

 

Like we're runaways, like we're superstars

Like we're fireworks burning in the dark

 

“HIT IT!” Mecha shouted as they, Pixel and Denki did the chorus again.

 

That's the way that we're doing it, doing it

We go big or we go back home

People looking at us like we're losing it, losing it

But, baby, we ain't doing nothing wrong

Gonna be up all night

Chasing the sunrise

Like we're wild and young

Baby, kids on the run

Gonna party like we just turned 21

 

Mecha smiled and took control.

 

Ain't nobody wants to act their age

Ain't no sense in us living this way

You and I, girl, we gotta get away

And make tonight the best night of our lives

 

Chorus time, all three.

 

That's the way that we're doing it, doing it

We go big or we go back home

People looking at us like we're losing it, losing it

But, baby, we ain't doing nothing wrong

Gonna be up all night

Chasing the sunrise

Like we're wild and young

Baby, kids on the run

Gonna party like we just turned 21

 

Oh, we just having fun

Yeah

 

Booloo teared up. “For me?!?”

 

“Yep!” Mecha ran over and hugged her.

 

“I...I…” Booloo wiped her face. “...I don’t know what to say…”

 

“You have no clue how badly I wanna help you; birthday curse or no birthday curse.” Mecha winked at Pixel, who had the card.

 

“I wrote you a message.” Pixel said, calmly.

 

She opened it up. 

 

“Dear Pikachu,

 

Wow. 21. And I thought I was old.

 

I’m sorry your birthdays have been kinda shitty. I get it. Well, not the luck thing, or the disabled thing. I get how you must feel, for the happiest day of your life to be more or less killjoyed by something you couldn’t control. Especially since your fears of growing up are at their peak right now, and the hormones, and...stuff I’m glad to be past, let’s be honest.

 

But I want you to know that we’re gonna keep trying to celebrate. We’ll keep trying this party thing until it goes without a hitch. I don’t care if it takes until the end of march. And you know why? Because we really love you. Not in a deity sort of way...but in a cool, funkle, friend sorta way. I mean, hell, the first time I’ve had someone to teach the way of a trickster...and who’s willing to listen.

 

Happy 21st! Remind me that I owe you a nice dinner and a hug later, after this whole curse thing goes away. You rock!

 

Love,

 

Pixel, Mecha, and everyone else (message written by Pixel, art drawn by Mecha)

 

P.S: Keep on caring.”

 

Booloo’s tears fell harder.

 

Wow, such nice friends. Actually got me crying. Raven confessed.

 

“...You care that much?” Booloo asked.

 

Not usually but that got me emotional. All that hard work…I’m sorry, Booloo.

 

“No, I meant Pixel, but...thanks.” 

 

Mecha smiled and looked at Pixel “He means it.”

 

Her eyes flashed back to their normal blue almost instantly.

 

“C’mere. Pixel Shapiro special.”

 

Booloo joined Pixel’s hug.

 

“GROUP HUG!” Roboteddy barked.

 

“What the-” Fluffy rubbed his head.

 

“It’s party time. For real.” Booloo cooed.

 

“Is the coast-” Doki poked her head in and saw Hoshi run over and hug her. 

 

“Coast is clear.” Hoshi said.

 

“Sorry I tried to invite you guys with mindfucky invites.” Booloo cried. “I hope you’re okay…”


“Hey, hey, shhh. It’s okay. Big events are targets for Raven, and besides, the fact you care so much about our wellbeing is something really valuable for our team.” Pixel whispered. “Name your restaurant. I’ll take you there within the week.”

 

“We under…” Mecha blinked. “...we get it.”

 

“..Yeah.” Booloo leaned in. 

 

“Big time.” Doki said. “Come on out, Kirumi.”

 

Kirumi did so, wearing a party hat.




***

 

(purification time)

 

***

“SURPRISE!”

Booloo walked in to see the same scene as before, but with an added bonus of presents.

 

“Here. I’ve got something for ya.” Nate gave her one.

 

She opened it to see a fancy pink heart-shaped gemstone on a rose-golden ring.

 

“Size 9, right?”

“Hell yeah!” Booloo put it on.

 

“Hope it reminds you to never stop caring.” Nate smiled.

 

“Not like I needed a reminder. But thank you so much!” She held it up to the lights. “IT'S SO CUTE!”

 

“Awwwwwwwww!” Aianna smiled.

 

Roxanne smiled “Party’s back on. Thank god.”

 

“Mmm hmmm…” Avery was on the verge of falling asleep in a stack of pancakes. Bob gulped and grabbed their collar to catch them.

 

Bob chuckled. “Pancakes are saved.”

 

“Great save.” Buzz agreed as the two glanced at Booloo.

 

“The Komugi cake still looks fire.” Booloo admitted. “Love the colon three face! You’ve captured it well.”

“Thank Bob for that one.” Aianna smiled. “Resident baker.”

 

“You’re…welcome…” Bob smiled before trying to keep Avery from crashing into the pancakes a second time. “Just…tryna…save the…pancakes.”

 

“I getcha.” Booloo smiled as she took a bite of them. “Delicious!!!!”

 

“Thanks! As Robodenki, it IS my job to help protect…and glad you like the food.” Bob helped Avery sit upright. “There we go.”

 

“Man, you guys know me so well, and, and the food, the MUSIC!” Booloo tried to articulate, stimming with her hands. “I'M SO HAPPY!!!!”

 

Buzz laughed, “We’re glad you’re happy.”

 

“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Bob gulped and caught Avery from using the pancakes as a pillow for the third time.

 

“...Guys.” Booloo smiled. “THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!”

 

“For saving the food?” 

 

“Nah. For saving the party.” Booloo beamed. “You guys are so nice!”

 

“Agreed.” Nate said as he saw Bob nudge Avery awake. “We’re all very pumped and ready to party.

 

This effort from Bob was successful. “ALRIGHT! Party food!”

 

“HELL YEAH!” Booloo beamed.


This was the best birthday of her life.

 

And it was all thanks to them.

Chapter 23: Teddies and Lovies and Doggies, Oh My!

Summary:

After a lawyer joke gone wrong, Raven sneaks into the body of Rose- Avery's favorite lovey. Now the size of a German Shephard and able to turn others into dogs, Rose needs to be talked down to and reassured that everything will be alright. Easier said than done. But NOT impossible!

2:14 am, 1/8/25

Chapter Text

“Okay, okay, I promise this is the last one.” Schmitty said.

 

“I hope so…” Guy groaned.

 

“How do you get a lawyer out of a tree?”

 

“How, Schmitty?”

 

“You cut the rope.” And Schmitty burst into laughter.

 

Avery was snickering at the joke, too. “Oh come on, that was a good one, Guy.”

 

“...The hell did I walk into?” Booloo peaked in. 

 

“We’re telling jokes.” Schmitty explained. “Booloo, what do you call a hundred lawyers at the bottom of the ocean?”

 

“What?” Booloo asked.

 

“A good start.” Schmitty cackled as Guy facepalmed. 

 

“I don’t get it.” Booloo admitted. “Is this a ‘lawyers are evil’ joke?”

 

Avery shrugged “Maybe…”

 

“I’d rather snore through these.” Guy suggested.

 

“I could always lend you Rose for a nap.” 

 

“I’ll think about it.”

 

“Suit yourself.”

 

“Okay, okay. Avery, your turn.” Schmitty smiled.

 

Avery grinned, placing Rose in their lap. “Okay. A blond, a brunette and a redhead sit around in the breakroom. The blond is near ready to kill the redhead.”

 

They paused.

 

“So, Schmitty, please stop with the lawyer jokes!”

 

Booloo burst into laughter.

 

“Fine…” Schmitty groaned. 

 

“Good job.” Booloo said.

 

Raven watched the scene. Wondering what to do to kill time. She shrugged and left.

 

“...Wait. Raven!” She paused. “...Huh. That reminds me. UGH! JAKERIA!” 

 

“What?” Avery looked confused. “Who’s Jakeria?”

 

“She tells me my head’s up my ass. ‘I know you aren’t trained to do bulky orders, but I don't care because I'm lazy but I'm gonna suck up to you anyways, so suck it!’ She’s such a goody too shoes!”

 

Schmitty sighed. “Okay, let’s just try easing the mood with more jokes.”


“PLEASE.” Booloo groaned. “I can’t deal with another curse. Distract me.”

 

“I got a really good lawyer joke.” Schmitty began, forgetting Avery’s warning.

 

Avery sighed and handed Rose to Guy, when they saw him feign a yawn.

 

“What do you call a group of lawyers at the park? ” 

 

Guy pretended to snore, clutching the lovey.

 

Booloo giggled and pretended not to hear Schmitty “Did you hear something, Ave?”

 

“I SAID, WHAT DO YOU CALL A GROUP OF LAWYERS AT THE PARK?”

 

“What?” Avery asked, pretending not to hear Schmitty, either.

 

“WHAT DO YOU CALL A GROUP OF LAWYERS AT THE PARK?!”

 

“...Okay. Let’s go get some ice cream.” Booloo smiled.

 

Schmitty groaned. “ARE YOU TWO LISTENING?! WHAT DO YOU CALL A GROUP OF LAWYERS AT THE PARK?!”

 

Nate poked his head in “Oh they heard you the first time, the three of them are teaming up against you.”

 

“AVERY! BOOLOO! GUY!”

 

The three began corpsing.

 

“I’m sorry...I’m sorry...it was just too funny not to play along when he began fake snoring…” Booloo roared with laughter.

 

“Did we do good?” Guy asked.

 

“Yes. All of you.” Nate reassured them.

 

“SO! What do you call a group of-” Schmitty began.

 

*WHACK*

 

Guy whacked Schmitty with Rose.

 

“Ouch…” Schmitty winced. “What did I do to deserve that?”

 

“...I mean, nothing? Give Rose back, Guy.” Booloo glared. “Too much.”

 

“Sorry. There we go.” Guy said.

 

Avery studied Rose “Awww Rosie, your stitches are coming undone…”

 

Sure enough, there was a small tear on the lovey’s paw, where pink stitches used to be.

 

“But it’s okay.” Avery reassured. “I’m not mad at anyone. Except Schmitty.”

 

They paused. “Is anyone here good at sewing?”

 

Little did they know, that tear on Rose was the perfect gateway for a bored Raven.

 

Hi Rose, it’s me. Raven Nevermore.

 

Due to Rose being an inanimate stuffed dog, there wasn’t a response.

 

That was some slap! You really hurt Schmitty. You must be seething with the urge to be evil!

 

Silence.

 

Tell you what, I’m bored. Mikuro needs some food. Let’s cause some chaos.

 

Rose’s beady eyes began to turn red as black shadows surrounded her.

 

“UH, WHAT THE FUCK?!” Avery was startled.

 

“...Welp! It finally happened.” Booloo rushed out. “I gotta water my taxes, see ya!”

 

Nate sighed “Way to go. Rose is cursed. I can’t repair these stitches until Raven’s out.”

 

Guy was confused, yet guilty “But…Rose isn’t alive. So…how does that work?”

 

As if on cue, Rose transformed into a sentient pink dog, the size of a German Shepard.

 

“You HAD to jinx it?” Schmitty groaned.

 

Rose just looked around, bearing sharp teeth. She ran on all fours. Nate noticed that the occasional white pearl-shaped bead fell out of her open wound.

 

“....Oh.” Schmitty sweated. “Metal?”

 

“No…have any of you three had a Beanie Baby?” Avery asked.

 

“No…those were a 90s thing…we were too old for the Beanie Babies age group…” Nate said.

 

“It’s like a Beanie Baby bean, but bigger.”

 

“So it’s cute gore?” Schmitty questioned-

 

BAM!



“BOOM, BABY!” Pika yelled, with Fuwa in her pocket.  “...Oh.”



She paused.


“...Big dog. Yay.”

 

Fuwa looked horrified 

 

“...For once. We agree.” Pika nodded. “...Nice doggy…”

 

“Good…large…cursed dog…” Fuwa gulped.

 

Rose growled and Fuwa tried to hop away. 

 

“HEY! Come back here.” Pika caught him. 

 

“BLOODY HELL NO! WHERE’S THE LOVEABLE, SNUGGLY, WAY TOO FRIENDLY ROBOTEDDY?!” Fuwa wondered, not putting the pieces together. “WHO IS THAT MONSTER?!”

 

“Need I remind you she’s your friend?”

 

“So…this is a bit scary…” Nate chuckled sheepishly.

 

“Agreed.” Pika nodded. “But I care. I want to help her out.”



She slowly approached her.

 

Rose just growled and barked loudly. She looked ready to bite.

 

“That’s not Rose…” Avery gulped and hid behind Nate. “I know Rose, she’d never hurt anyone.”

 

“Exactly.” Pika approached her.

 

Nate sighed. “That’s not Rose; she’s cursed…a phrase I never thought I’d say.”

 

“Cursed or not, I’m going to show her some love.” Pika placed a hand on her. “It’s okay.”

 

Rose just bit Pika’s arm.

 

“OW! OKAY! BAD IDEA!” Pika waved her arm. “SHIT, THAT SMARTS!”

 

“See what I mean?” Nate asked. 

 

“Yeah, I do.” Pika sweated. “...I can’t just hit a dog, though! I’m not that cruel.”

 

Schmitty sighed “Guy, I know you must hate my guts for the lawyer jokes, but we need to work together.”

 

“How?” Guy wasn’t in the mood.

 

“RURU! KIRURU!” Kiruru rushed in with the Robodenki compact. It looked at Schmitty.

 

Schmitty glanced at Kiruru. “Hey Kiruru, quick question. What do you call a group of-”

 

“SCHMITTY!” Pika, Guy, Nate and Avery groaned.

 

“Not now.” Pika took a deep breath, still clutching her arm. “Not now. Let’s just transform and get this dog calmed down.”

 

“Compacts out.” Nate ordered.

 

“It’s Mecha Time!” Avery grinned.

 

Guy caught the Denki compact. “Alright!”



***

***

 

"Kiruru!"

 

"Mirror of Miracles,"

 

"Magical Set!"

 

"Lend me your magic!" As the group said those words, the background behind them transformed into a mixture of bright yellow, white, pastel orange, bright purple, silver and light pink. Avery waved their hand over their compact mirror, causing it to float into the air and for their entire body to gain a neon orange-colored shirt and shorts combo. Nate and Guy did the same, but their outfits were neon green and teal respectively. And after a few backflips, Kiruru flew into Schmitty's chest, giving him a metallic chestplate and turning Kiruru into a jewel resembling the paint and gem that acted as the robot's core.

 

"Doki!" Schmitty yelled,

 

"Doki!" then the other 3,

 

"Lovely Start!" The group yelled together as they immediately began to spin around each other, before separating out in their own transformations. For everyone except Schmitty, the compact flipped 360 degrees before it landed on their chests. Then all their compacts solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as their sleeves/sleeve details formed on their shoulders.

 

For Schimmy, cotton candy blue and pastel pink hearts flew out of the screen as he leapt upwards and continued to spin around in the air, hands crossed in an x shaped formation across her chest.

 

Two lightning strikes hit Guy's arms and surrounded them with magic, to which he crossed them into an x shape. That movement created his white gloves. Nate did so too as pixels went down his sleeves as Avery did the same with their gears. Then everyone rejoined the same transformation plane as they all thrusted out their hands to the sides, grasping each others hands as the details formed onto their gloves. They spun each other around in gradually increasing speed as their hair gained their signature styles and accessories, including the visors, before using the momentum to fling themselves back into separate transformation planes.


Robodoki crashed into the pile of hearts as normal, while the Denki pillar allowed Guy to screech to a halt, Nate skidded to a stop, posing as the polygons hit him. Avery inhaled nervously as they jumped into a pile of orange gears. All 4 forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as the transformation completed, the duo began to recite their speeches. All five forms of magic made their outfits and boots, and as the transformation completed, the team began to recite their speeches.

 

"When two hearts collide, then anything can happen!" Robodoki declared with his fists clenched for the first part of the sentence, spreading more cotton candy hearts out when he released the fists, before transitioning to a spin on the second part, causing his idiot hair to get a little messy. Right on cue, a giant blue key summoned in his right hand, and he placed it behind him just before widening his stance and posing. Both of his hands formed in a heart shape on the right side of his chest as his.

 

"Call me Robodoki, cuz' I'll make your heart race!"

 

"The power of love that'll leave you in shock!"  Guy covered his hands across his heart for the first part of that sentence, before transitioning to grabbing his keyblade and swinging it like a baseball bat before he stuck it behind him, spinning one last time and widening his stance. His hands formed a diamond shape to the right of his chest.

 

"Call me Robodenki, cuz' I'll light up your heart!"

 

"The power of creativity that'll work up a storm!" Avery tossed Rose in the air for the first part of that sentence, awkwardly chuckling as they caught her in the second part of the sentence. Then, they spun one last time and widened their stance, their right hand forming a J on the right of their chest as they put Rose- now Roboteddy- in the lab coat's back pocket.

 

"Call me Robomecha, cause I'll make your heart spark!"

 

"With our lovely hearts, the future will start!" The magical girls, now holding hands with Robodoki in the center, recited the speech while quickly spinning each other, transitioning to a playful embrace. Then they dramatically faced the enemy as they completed their second spin, posing with widened stances and salutes over their foreheads.

 

"We'll make your heart race! Magical Robodoki!"

 

***

Cookie was trying to enjoy lunch “Finally, Taco Time!”

 

“JESUS HAROLD CHRIST!” Cookie gasped as Rose ran over to him and sat up, begging. “No, you can’t have my spicy Taco Bell taco.”

 

Rose whimpered, with big red puppy eyes.

 

“Do you WANT to regret your life choices?” 

 

Somehow, Cookie was not registering the fact that Rose was sentient and the size of a German Shepard. All he knew was someone wanted his taco.

 

Pika rushed in, still clutching her arm.

 

“DO YOU WANT TO REGRET THIS, COOKIE?” Pika yelled.

 

Cookie sighed “Fine, you can have just a bite.” 

 

He held out his hand.

 

*CHOMP*

 

Rose’s teeth had clamped down on his hand as she devoured her very first taco.

 

Pika closed her eyes. 

 

“MOMMMMMMMY!!!” Cookie cried.

 

“Is it over?” Pika asked.

 

“This mutt won’t let go of my hand.” Cookie tried to free himself. “Who IS this hellhound, anyways?”

 

“...Rose.” Pika winced. “...Why...do I feel so...is this what rabies feels like?”

 

“RABIES?! RABID DOG!!! RABID DOG!!!” Cookie screamed before pausing “Isn’t Rose the name of Avery’s lovey?”

 

Fuwa sighed at Cookie’s comment “I wonder where that happy-go-lucky Roboteddy is.”

 

“She’s...she’s…cursed…” Pika winced. “...I feel kinda dizzy…” 


*WHOMP*

 

Pika fell to the ground.

 

“Oh fuck.” Cookie gulped before feeling dizzy too. 

 

***

“Rose! Rose, where are you?” called out Pixel.

 

“Rose? Yoooo hoooo?” Doki cooed.

 

“Where are you, girl?” Mecha looked the most tense.

 

“We’ll find her.” Denki reminded.

 

“I hope so…” 

 

“We wouldn’t be in this mess if you would’ve let me tell my lawyer joke.” Doki snapped.

 

“I’m sick of lawyer jokes…”

 

“Let’s keep calm.” Pixel suggested. “Now, where could Rose be?”

 

“MAD DOG! MAD DOG!” Buzz ran past the group in panic. “MAD DOG!”

 

“Wan! Wan!” 

 

Pika was chasing Buzz…but as a small, blonde, ankle biter chihuahua with a pink bow on her left ear.

 

“It’s just a chihuahua.” Pixel laughed.

 

“NO! She’s PIKA!!!!!” Fuwa rushed over. 

 

“Not the strangest part of today.” Denki realized.

 

Buzz stopped. “That’s Pika?”

 

“Wan!” Pika barked as a yes.

 

“What happened?” Buzz sounded defeated.

 

“Schmitty told one too many lawyer jokes.” Denki gritted his teeth.

 

Pika glanced at her paws, clearly looking worried. “...Wan…”

 

“Yeah! Well YOU hit me with her!” Doki retaliated.

 

“With Pika?” Buzz asked.

 

“No; with Rose.” Doki said.

 

“...Wan…” Pika whimpered. “Wan…”

 

“You pretended to be sleeping AND SNORING through my joke!” Doki said. 

 

“I was getting fed up.” Denki reminded.

 

Mecha sighed “Aaaaaaaaanyways, what happened was that Raven somehow…this is gonna sound stupid.”

 

“Say it.” Buzz said. “What did Raven do?”

 

“Rose is cursed.” Pixel said.

 

Buzz just facepalmed. “I’m a cat whisperer; Bob’s the dog whisperer.”

 

Pika was shivering. “Wan...wan…”

 

“I think Pika’s having a panic attack.” Fuwa pointed out. 

 

Mecha looked at Doki and Denki “I think your fighting scared her…or she’s trying to warn us of something.”

 

“WAN!” Pika nodded, motioning to the hallway.


Sure enough, Rose burst through the door, causing Pika to rush behind Mecha.

 

“RUN!” Buzz shouted.

 

Helen had just returned from getting a snack when she saw the destruction. “Must be Tuesday-”

 

“-IS THAT ROSE?!”

 

“Wan!” Pika nodded. “...WAN WAN WAN WAN...WAN WAN WAN!”

Her eyes glew a variety of colors, before dinging.


“Okay. I can speak English now.” Pika sighed. “Didn’t want to have to use this so early…”

 

“At least it’s just you as a cute little dog…right?” Mecha asked.

 

As if on cue, a labrador ran over, barking and drooling.

 

“Cookie was bitten too.” Pika pointed out. “...Why do I crave ankles?”

 

“Well-”

 

“...Wait. Hold on. Let me-” She charged a soundbeam. “WAN!”

 

Said beam hit Cookie in the chest.


“-Woah woah woah, the fuck-” He paused. “Can y’all hear me?”

 

“Yep. It worked.” Pika sighed. “...I’m surprised I didn’t turn into a werewolf.”

 

“Werewolf?” Denki tensed up a bit.


“I was bitten by Rose, and then I felt kinda dizzy? And then poof! I turned into an ankle biter! I thought I’d be something else. Like a werewolf, or a werecat, or a wereplushie...or a furry.”

 

“Are we SURE this is the same Rose-” Cookie began, walking over and sniffing Doki.

 

“I saw it. That’s why I said I needed to water my taxes.” Pika stressed. “...I’m hungry.”

 

“Uh, Cookie?” Doki asked. “COOKIE, STOP SNIFFING ME!”

 

“At least you’re not being bit!” Buzz pointed out as Pika began softly chewing his ankles.


She backed up. “Sorry.”

 

“Oh boy…what kind of dog are we getting now?” Doki asked.

 

“Wait, I can-” Pika stopped as Buzz collapsed. “...Shit. Sorry, I had an urge and-”

 

“COOKIE! I AM NOT A HYDRANT! PUT YOUR LEG DOWN!” Doki shouted.

 

Pixel sighed and rubbed his head. “Pika, are you at least housetrained, as a dog?”

 

“I guess?” Pika wondered. 

 

“Rika to Pixel, what the fuck is going on?” Helen’s voice boomed on the communicator.

 

Pixel sighed “Rika, do you see a big pink dog, the size of a German Shepherd? She sometimes drops a large bead from a wound.”

 

“Yes, I see the dog.” Rika said. “Looks like Rose, but larger and not friendly.”

 

“It IS Rose!” Mecha replied. “Raven cursed her and-”

 

“Arf! Arf!”

 

The group looked over, seeing Buzz now conscious, as a little Yorkshire Terrier.

 

“Hold on.” Pika gasped.

 

She yapped another soundwave towards the terrier.

 

“...You’re SO CUTE!!!!!!!!!!” Pixel laughed. 

 

“Oh SHUT UP, COUSIN!” The terrier showed his teeth.

 

“Come on, you’re adorable.” Pika admitted. “I mean, not as much as me.”

 

“Awwwww, I love terriers.” Mecha cooed.

 

Buzz growled “I can’t do anything in this form! I am a dog and-” he paused and walked over to Pika.

 

“DON’T even THINK of butt-sniffing!” Pika scolded, teeth out.

 

“Not even a sniff?” Buzz cleared his head “Sorry; my brain is switching between person and dog…”

 

Pixel sighed. “I’m sure Roxanne could explain this, if she, Aianna and Bob weren’t at the carnival.”

 

“Rika to Mecha! Rika to Mecha!” Rika shrieked over the communicator.

 

“Yes?” Mecha asked.

 

“ROSE JUST BIT MY LEG!”



***

“We HAVE to get back!” Aianna said as the three rang down a cab.

 

“Where to?” the driver asked.

 

“JACKBOX STUDIO!” Aianna ordered as Bob and Roxanne followed. “BOB, YOUR DOG WHISPERER POWERS ARE NEEDED!”

 

Bob beamed “ALRIGHT!”

 

“Is Nate doing dangerous stuff?” Roxanne asked.

 

“NOT THIS TIME!” Aianna said as the three got in the cab.

 

The cab driver instantly slammed his foot on the gas and took off for the studio.

 

“Why are my dog whisperer powers needed?” Bob realized.

 

“So…many dogs…” Aianna said. 

 

***

“Thank god I can talk now.” Rika, now a black poodle, wagged her tail.

 

Mecha smiled “You look so precious, Rika. Cute as a button! Can I call you ‘Buttons’?”

 

“Call me ‘Buttons’ and I’m gonna bite your ankles!” 

 

“Okay.”

 

Doki just looked unamused as he put a cone on Cookie. “Why couldn’t you have been housebroken at least?”

 

Cookie could only whimper and try to give puppy eyes.

 

“So! Let’s find Rose and talk to her!” Pixel said, carrying Pika “I never thought I’d say that phrase…”

 

Denki sighed “Sorry I used Rose as a weapon.”

 

“I understand why you hit Schmitty with her.” Mecha replied “Now let’s just get my girl and find a way to turn her back.”

 

“We wouldn’t be in this mess, GUY , if you would have listened to my joke!” Doki reminded.

 

Pika just shuddered and whimpered.

 

“I don’t care who started it, just listen to this bitch!” Rika motioned at herself “You two are SCARING PIKA!”

 

“…this is worse than my usual hearing. And that’s saying a lot.” Pika admitted, pawing her ears. “It’s so loud.”

 

“Shhhh. It’s okay, Chica.” Pixel whispered

 

“Is that your name for me?” Pika perked up. “ I have a dog named Chico.”

 

“Sorta? If you have any better ideas, I’m all ears.”

 

“…hmmm…Dolores?” Pika wagged. “I relate to her so hard!”

 

“Doesn’t have a good ring to it.”

 

“…yeah. I’ll keep thinking.” Pika wagged. “Pet me!”

 

“Okay, okay.” Pixel smirked. “Good girl.”

 

Mecha laughed as Buzz growled angrily at himself “You look so cute, Buzz.”

 

“Oh shut it. I’m older than you!” Buzz growled.

 

Doki and Denki were still arguing with each other, but a few barks from Rika made them tone it down a few decibels.

 

“You two are bloody insane!” Fuwa groaned.

 

Doki sighed “Don’t suppose you’d wanna hear the lawyer joke.”

 

“Once Pika is no longer a shaking chihuahua, Cookie is no longer a labrador that isn’t housetrained, Buzz is no longer a scampering terrier and Rika isn’t a black poodle…” Fuwa said.

 

Denki sighed before seeing Rose whimpering in a corner. Curiously, he walked over.

 

“Rose?” Denki asked.

 

The dog growled angrily.

 

“It’s okay. It’s Guy…”

 

Rose blinked a little but looked a bit grumpy.

 

“Are you okay, girl?”

 

She snarled in response.

 

“We’re gonna get you cured. I promise.”

 

He’s tryna trick you. Sick him! Raven suggested.

 

“NO! BAD DOG!” Pika lept from Pixel’s arms, standing face to face with the pink dog. “BAD DOG! YOU’LL HAVE TO GO THROUGH ME!”

 

Rose growled at the chihuahua before opening her mouth.

 

“YEAH! THAT'S RIGHT! FIGHT ME!- Eugh…is anyone else hungry?” Pika realized.

 

Rose just wagged her tail and the mention of food.

 

“Awwwww, is the big pink dog hungry?” Denki cooed.

 

“Wait- no. FIGHT ME!” Pika yapped. “FIGHT ME! DON’T HURT THEM!”

 

Rose scoffed and barked once, scaring the chihuahua.

 

“There there, I think I have a snack somewhere I can give you.”

 

“Careful, Denki, she loves flesh.” Pixel teased and walked over.

 

Pika sighed. “...What even went into me.”



“Chihuahuas are known for being territorial. In other words, they yap at anything they perceive as a threat with reckless abandon. Even if they’d realistically would be curb-stomped or die if the other dog actually went through with it.” Pixel explained. “It’s adorable, though. Just like you.”

 

“Don’t remind me.” Pika rolled her eyes.

 

“No, I will not give you this granola bar if you’re gonna bite me!” Denki scolded.

 

“...Kinda hard to restrain that urge, now.” Pika tensed up, growling at Rose.

 

Rose gave him pleading eyes.

 

“Okay, you want the granola bar…” Denki sighed and threw it down the hall. “FETCH!”

 

And with that, Rose took off for the granola bar, barking eagerly.

 

Pixel and Pika were stunned.

 

“What? Even a dumb blond can be smart.” Denki shrugged.

 

“I mean, he’s right. I’m technically a blond when transformed into Pika. Human Pika...not dog Pika.” Pika explained. “And I’m dumb sometimes. But I’m smart too! It cancels out like PEMDAS!”

 

Rose then ran back, barking eagerly.

 

“Quick, Denki, throw her another one!” Pixel suggested.

 

“I only had one granola bar.” 

 

“Shit.” Pika growled. “...You know what? I’VE HAD IT!”



She leapt from Pixel’s arms.

 

“YEAH, YOU GOT DAMAGED! BUT I’VE GOT THE FIGHTING SPIRIT TO TAKE YOU ON! SO FIGHT ME, ONE ON ONE!”

 

Rose just licked Pika’s face, grossing the chihuahua.

 

‘...EW. THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR? I’M GONNA TEAR YOU APART LIMB BY LIMB, YOU HEAR ME!”

 

Rose then yelped and ran off, as if terrified.

 

“Not the smartest thing to tell a toy dog.” Pixel sighed.

 

Pika stammered. “...I’m...I don’t know what came over me...I…I’d never say that to…”

 

“It’s okay, luv.” Fuwa said, by Pixel’s side. “If that really is Rose…I’ll go talk to her…”

 

“I’ll come with you, Fuwa.” Denki said.

 

Fuwa shrugged “Okay, let’s go find Rose and calm her down.”

 

“And I’ll stay here! I guess!” Pika barked. Pixel nodded.

 

“Just call if you need us.”

 

***

“WE’RE HERE!” declared Bob before his eyes widened and turned into hearts.

 

“Who let the dogs in?” wondered Roxanne.

 

“Who?” asked Aianna.

 

Pika walked over. “Hi! Uh…I’m Pika! And a chihuahua now!”

 

“Pika, huh? Is anyone else a dog?” Roxanne asked as Bob gave Pika a few head pa

 

“Awwwww…that felt nice. Anyways, uh, there’s Buzz...Cookie...Rika...uh…think that’s it right now?”

 

Pika attempted to wipe the spit on her face. “I had the urge to yap at her and she licked, then ran off scared when I recklessly threatened her? Pixel said that’s normal-”

 

“Who’s she?” asked Bob.

 

“Rose. I figured you knew that, sorry.” Pika sweated. “Anyways, thank goodness it’s just a-”

 

“HOLD UP!” Aianna shouted. “ROSE?! Avery’s lovey?!”

 

“...Yeah?” Pika tilted her head. “Her stitch broke, and despite being inanimate at the time, she got cursed to be as tall as a German Shepard…but resembled a beanie baby.”

 

“How did this happen?”

 

“Guy threw her to stop Schmitty from telling another lawyer joke. I told him off.” Pika barked. “And then immediately transformed, and then I got bit, and then I became a dog, and here we are!”

 

“What?” Aianna, Roxanne and Bob were confused.

 

“You got bit?” Aianna was scared.

 

“A lawyer joke caused this? What’s so bad about making fun of lawyers?” Roxanne asked.

 

Bob could only groan and got on the communicator. “Guy…”

 

“I know, I know…” Denki’s voice replied. “It’s gonna be okay.”

 

“I know! I mean, I thought I was gonna be a werewolf! Guess it’s better than being mindfucked, but still!”



“Please don’t jinx yourself.” Aianna requested.

 

“Guy, what’re you doing?” Bob asked.

 

“Gonna talk down Rose with Fuwa.” Denki explained.

 

“We’ll be fine, chaps.” Fuwa agreed. “I know Rose, I know how to get her attention.”

 

“Alright, show me the rest of the dogs!” Bob smiled.

 

“Will do! Wan!” Pika barked.

 

***

“Rose? Rose?” Denki called out.

 

“Where are ya, ol’ chap?” Fuwa asked before seeing Rose run up and down the halls. 

 

“Okay, Rose has the zoomies.”

 

“When doesn’t she?”

 

“Rose! Here Rose! C’mere, girl!” Denki whistled.

 

Rose tilted her head and ran over, barking eagerly. 

 

Fuwa gulped.

 

“Uh…nice giant stuffed dog…” Fuwa said. 

 

Rose, noticing Fuwa, began to howl happily…

 

…Unaware that it channeled a power Raven hadn’t mentioned.

 

***

The spit began to glow in Pika’s face, and she nervously glanced around.


“...Guys?”


She paused.

 

In her point of view, Bob resembled a piece of steak, Aianna a pancake, and Roxanne a fish.

 

“Awwww, you okay, girl?” Pixel’s voice called out from behind the dog.

 

Pika looked, drooling, as she saw Pixel as a piece of shrimp.

 

Her eyes sparkled with a fevor never seen in her normally.


“...Shrimp! SHRIMP!” Pika leapt towards Pixel’s legs.

 

“WHAT?!” Pixel gulped as he felt her grab his leg and…

 

…bit him.

 

“MMMMM! MORE! MORE!” Pika glanced around in a fever pitch. “PANCAKES!!!!”



Aianna quickly dodged a tackle.

 

“Pixel!” Roxanne rushed to his side. “Are you okay?”

 

“I just…being a greyhound…would be badass…”

 

“Bob! She’s mindfucked!” Aianna realized.

 

“I got this.” Bob said and pulled out a bag of dog treats, shaking them for good measure.

 

***

“Hi Rose, remember me?” Fuwa asked. “It’s Flufferton 2. Fluffy for short.”

 

Rose blinked.

 

“Fuwa…”

 

The dog smiled and barked. 

 

Denki sighed in relief and checked his pockets for more snacks “Let me see if I have another treat for the good girl…”

 

Rose’s eyes lit up at the mere mention of a treat. She barked eagerly.

 

“Good girl, good g- do you like brownies? Can you even EAT brownies?” Denki turned to Fuwa “Can she eat brownies?”

 

“It’s a plush dog, I think she’d be fine.” He turned to the camera. “You hear that, S&P? It’s a PLUSH dog! Please don’t try this at home, kids!”

 

“Who’re you talking to?” Denki asked and unwrapped a brownie.

 

“Just a joke Booloo had one day.” Fuwa explained. 

 

Rose’s eyes widened at the brownie. 

 

“Here you go. All yours, Rose.” Denki held it in his palm.

 

*CHOMP*

 

“Ouch…” Denki winced.

 

“Who didn’t see that coming?” Fuwa groaned.

 

***

Pika stopped, turning to Bob. “Treats?”

 

“That’s right. I got treats for you, at the carnival.”

 

“TREATS!” Pika wagged her tail, rushing towards him.

 

“How do you feel about churros?” Bob wondered.

 

“...Eh.” Pika shrugged. “Egg rolls?”

 

“Okay, I got those somewhere, lemme check my pockets…”

 

He pulled out some egg rolls.

 

“YAYYYYY!” She accepted them, quickly chomping them down. “Mmmm...sorry...I don’t know what came into me...mmmm so good…”

 

Roxanne blinked as Pixel began waking up. Unfortunately, he was NOT a greyhound.

 

“Welcome back to reality, Pixel…good Rottweiler.”

 

“Come on. I was hoping he’d be a borzoi.” Pika teased as she barked at Pixel, giving him English abilities.

 

“I had to be a dog breed that gets a bad rep…” whined Pixel.

 

“Hey. So do I.” Pika comforted as she offered some of her eggroll. “My breed’s known for being a fearless ankle bitter.”

 

“I hear Rottweilers are bad boys, Pixel. Suits you, if I have to be honest.” Roxanne said. “You’re a good bad boy, yes you are.

 

That made Pixel puff out his furry black and auburn chest.

 

Beat.

 

“I'M NOT A BAD BOY- SHUT UP.” Pixel growled.

 

Roxanne chuckled. “But you are so cute!”

 

“I thought a Rottweiler is big and mean looking!”

 

“About that…” Aianna began. “You’re a Rottweiler PUPPY.”

 

“AWWW-” Nate began to yap angrily, as if he were swearing.

 

Pika couldn’t help but giggle at that.

 

“I wonder how Guy-I mean Denki’s doing with Rose.” Bob said.

 

“ARF! ARF! ARF! ARF!”

 

If the golden retriever running down the hall with Fuwa on its back was anything to go by, it didn’t end well.

 

“Must…bark at…STRANGE DOG!” Pika began standing her ground and barking as the golden retriever came closer and closer.

 

“OH SHIT!” Aianna gulped “BOB! I THINK THAT’S DENKI!”

 

“HEY YOU! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE! GET BACK TO ROSE, YA HERE ME! OR ILL FIGHT YA!”

 

Her spit on her face began to glow.

 

“HEY! MAYBE YOU COULD GET OUT!” She began to grow in size. “FIGHT ME, PUNY DOG!”

 

Bob quickly rushed over and began to pet her. “Shhhhh. Slow down, Pika.”

 

Her breaths slowed, and she began to shrink.

 

“Good girl. That’s Denki…we think. He’s not gonna hurt you. It’s okay.”

 

The dog stopped and paused to scratch an itch behind his ear, giving Fuwa the opportunity to jump off.



“...Right.” Pika sighed as she was picked up by Bob. “...I think the spit infected me.”

 

“ARF! ARF! ARF! ARF!” the golden retriever laid down on his back.

 

“Hold on.” She barked, causing Denki to gain his speaking abilities back. “Hi! Can you speak English now?”

 

He tilted his head, confused.

 

“Is that Denki or just a random dog?” wondered Aianna. “Did you just give a random dog the ability to talk?”

 

“One way to know.” Roxanne sighed. “Pika, why don’t you tell us the joke Schmitty was trying to tell?”

 

Pika sighed “Okay, but he didn’t tell us the punchline yet…what do you call a group-”

 

“STOOOOOOP.” The retriever tried to cover his ears. “Okay, Okay, I’m Denki, just please don’t say that stupid unfunny joke!”

 

“It’s Denki, alright.” Bob confirmed. “What happened, bro?”

 

“I was giving Rose a brownie as a trust snack and she bit my hand…” Denki barked.

 

“Brownie?” Pika sighed. “...good thing she’s a toy dog. A TOY DOG, S&P. PLEASE DON’T SUE OUR ASSSES.”

 

“Yep. It’s really you, Pika.” Fuwa laughed.

 

“...Yeah.” Pika sighed. “I missed you reigning me in. Needed it more than ever.”

 

“I know, chap.” Fuwa comforted.

 

Roxanne got on the communicator “You have got to see this, Doki.”

 

As if on cue, Doki and Mecha arrived with Rika, Cookie and Buzz.

 

“Awwwwwww, Pixel, is that you?” cooed Mecha as they saw Pixel’s Rottweiler form.

 

Pixel tried to look menacing. “GRRRRRR!”

 

“Ignore him. He’s having major self confidence issues.” Pika rolled her eyes.

 

Doki looked at Denki before rubbing his tummy “And who’s this golden little fluffball, might I ask?”

 

“I can tell you, if you take off the cone of shame.” Cookie spoke up.

 

Nodding, Doki did so.

 

Cookie walked over and sniffed at the golden retriever “Let’s see…hotdogs…with ketchup…mustard…and a diet soda…I think I can also smell some vanilla frozen yogurt…it’s Denki…”

 

“Or my Costco order.” Pika snarked.

 

“Nah; I already registered your scent, already. Your scent is more vanilla cupcake and Ruffles.” Cookie sassed.

 

“Fair enough.” Pika sassed. “You smell like cheap beer and Taco Bell.”

 

Mecha sighed “Guess it’s up to me to talk down Rose…”

 

Pika glanced over at Mecha. “You can do it! If there’s anyone who she’ll listen to, it’s you!”

 

“I…I don’t…” Mecha stammered a little.

 

Doki looked up. “Mecha, c’mere.”

 

“Okay…” Mecha walked over to where Doki was giving Denki some affection.

 

Doki paused and kissed Mecha’s forehead.

 

“Robodoki Power Kiss…”

 

Pika winced at the kiss. “Oh geez…”

 

“Thanks, Doki.” Mecha smiled, their eyes wide open. “Rose, I’m coming, girl.”

 

“There goes a brave badass…” sighed Doki.

 

“And a dumb badass too.” Fuwa said. “Pika, follow me.”

 

“Got it! And let’s hope I don’t pick any more fights wit-”



“Don’t jinx it.” Fuwa suggested as she followed him.

 

***

“Rose, I’m here girl.” Mecha called out.

 

Rose looked over, ready to attack…

 

…until she saw who it was.

 

“I’m not gonna hurt you, Rose. But you need to calm down.” Mecha said. “You’re hurting others when you bite them…”

 

Pika and Fuwa scampered over.

 

“I love you, Rose. You’re my favorite lovey. You’re not a monster, you’re just cursed. You must be scared.” Mecha added.

 

“And...I get scared too. A lot.” Pika motioned her paw. “Wouldn't be a chihuahua otherwise. But it’s okay to feel. And it’s okay to get cursed.” She went over and nuzzled Rose. 

 

“You’ve made my life a lot more exciting, and softened me up from a bitter old doctor clone.” Fuwa added. “I can’t thank you enough for that.”

 

Rose whimpered more as she looked at Fuwa.

 

“Dear, you’re okay. I love you, Rose. No matter what.” Mecha began to cry happy tears. “Remember when we first met?”

 

The dog’s tail wagged.

 

“Yeah; when I came home from vacation. You were there, waiting on my bed. With Autumn, Sparkles and Shelly? Remember that day.”

 

Rose barked.

 

“And out of those four, I kept you. You’ve been there for so many parts of my life.” Mecha cried. “You were then when I had my hormonal periods…I’m gonna be here for yours.”

 

Rose howled happily and rolled on her back.

 

Fuwa walked over “Hey Rose, I…appreciate you.”

 

“YAP! YAP!”

 

“Even if I don’t really say so and act like a stoic, heartless rabbit…” Fuwa added. “Thing is, I never felt love until I met Pika…and you.”

 

“You helped me when I was cursed. I’m gonna help you.”

 

“We all will.” Mecha said.

 

Rose’s eyes widened happily and turned from red to their normal beady brown.

 

Mecha patted their lovey’s head. “Come on, Rose. Let’s get you back to normal.” 

 

***

“Who’s a good doggy? You are!” Bob cooed as he gave Cookie cuddles.

 

“We’re back.” Mecha said, with Rose following behind them,

 

“Yeah!” Pika barked. “Us too!”

 

“Purification time.” Doki said. “Sorry, Denki. Once we transform everyone back to normal, you’re gonna hear that lawyer joke.”

 

“Ahhh fuck.” Denki snarled. 

 

“Come on, Kirumi.” Doki cooed.

 

***

 

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting both Doki and Mecha and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards Rose. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (orange gears and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the cursed, knocking her into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the duo as they hugged Rose, causing her to fade back to normal. Then, as Doki and Mecha jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse, dogs and magical girls alike.

 

***

“Dog or not, sometimes it’s nice to be held.” Booloo, back to normal, brushed the dog fur off her pants. “Who knew I smelled like cupcakes and very good chips?”

 

“My nose was in overdrive.” Cookie explained.

 

“So was mine. And so was my feistiness.” Booloo smiled. 

 

Helen sighed “It’s nice not being a bitch anymore.”

 

“Anyways, where was I?” Schmitty grinned. “Oh yeah!”

 

Guy sighed “Avery, got a pillow I can borrow?”

 

“Sorry. I’m too awake for a nap.” Avery replied “So…no pillow.”

 

“I’ve got you.” Booloo gave him earplugs. “Me? I’m interested in how this goes.”

 

“Okay.” Guy put the earplugs in.

 

“All set.” Avery reported.

 

“FINALLY!” Schmitty was thrilled.

 

He cleared his throat.

 

“What do you call a group of lawyers in the park?” Schmitty asked.

 

“What?” Avery asked.

 

“On recess.” Schmitty replied, bursting into laughter.

 

“Okay. I get THAT one.” Booloo couldn’t help but laugh. “You still sound like my 50 year old dad!”

 

“That was stupid.” Cookie snarked.

 

“It’s over.” Avery nudged Guy.

 

“Thank god.” Guy replied, removing an earplug.

 

“Look who’s all fixed.” Nate announced, holding Rose; her stitches sewn back.

 

Avery cried happy tears “ROSE! Thank you, Nate!”

 

“It’s okay.” Nate said. 

 

“You were a cute Rottweiler.” Avery said

 

“Not cute.” Nate spoke with gritted teeth. 

 

“You were a PUPPY!”

 

“Ignore him.” Pika playfully hugged him. “He was cute. No doggone doubt about it.”

Schmitty smirked “Okay, Guy, your turn to tell a joke.”

 

“Thank GOD! What do you call…oh! I got it! What do you call a pair of twins that are drooling?”

 

“What?” Avery asked.

 

“A double dribble.” Guy said, laughing at his own joke.

 

Silence.

 

“Get it? Get it?”

 

Near everyone groaned.

 

“Yeah, don’t quit your day job.” Schmitty sassed.

 

Booloo turned to Avery “How’s Rose?”

 

“She’s gonna be a-okay.” Avery said. “I just never figured Raven could ever get into an inanimate lovey.”

 

“Well, she got into Fuwa’s body. I guess they’re just special.”

 

“Special doesn’t begin to describe these two.” Avery hugged Rose.

 

“I know.” Booloo squeezed Fluffy. “And that’s paw-sitively amazing!”

 

As the two friends laughed, the toy dog did the Wink “Ding!” Trope.

Chapter 24: Toys and Dolls, We're Just a Bunch of Crazy Toys and Dolls!

Summary:

Aianna, while trying to understand the correlation between childhood and childhood toys, gets a curse to turn others into toys and dolls from different franchises. This time around, a new batch of friends are here to save the day...in unconventional ways.

Chapter Text

“Oh! I haven’t seen this file in a hot minute! Avery, look!”



Booloo and Avery were hanging alongside Aianna in the break room, with Booloo cleaning out her files.

 

“It’s my old Monster High OC, Wanda Spells! Sister of Casta Fierce. Get it? Cause she’s a witch?”

 

Avery chuckled while hugging Rose “Looks cute…mmmmph…”

 

“Casta was the daughter of Circe! She could shapeshift! She could cast magical spells!” Booloo sighed. “Ah, that was amazing.”



“God. I’m old. I used to really love Master of the Universe toys. They had a character named Fisto. Such was the 80s, I guess.” Nate snarked as he entered.

 

Aianna looked confused, a bit. She turned to Avery “What’re those?”

 

Avery smiled “Oh, they’re toys. It also got a cartoon series. Used to watch it on Friday nights, on Teletoon Retro-dear god! I am showing my age! AND I’M 20!”

 

“Teletoon? Wait. You’re from Canada?” Booloo turned. “The old Sailor Moon was in Canada!”

 

“Woah!” Avery was surprised.

 

“I know, right! Sheesh, sorry I never caught up on that.” Booloo apologized. “You think you know a person.”

 

“I know. No accent.”

 

Nate laughed. “Yeah. Definitely no eh’s, eh governor?”



“Nate, that’s British.” Booloo snarked. “Did you ever sneak in and play with any girl toys?”

 

“Yeah. Strawberry Shortcake, Care Bears...had a Glow Worm I’d hide every time my friends came in.”

 

“EEEEEEEEE!” Avery squealed. “Strawberry Shortcake! Care Bears! Those are the bomb!”


“I’d have to agree with you! Once, when I was a kid, we visited my grandpa in the nursing home, and they had old Strawberry Shortcake dolls for the grandkids. They made me play with that grape gal with the snake!” Booloo reminisced.



“Sour Grapes? Sheesh, they must hate you.”



“They did!”

 

Avery shrugged “Being a 2000s enby, I had a few other obsessions. Blue’s Clues, Barney and Friends. A bunch of kids shows.”

 

“I was a huge Barbie and a Fashion Fairytale fan. Had a whole sleepover based on that movie! And another one with Freaky Fusion!”

 

Aianna just blinked, trying to understand. “What are you all talking about?”

 

“...Our childhoods!” Booloo beamed. 

 

“Child…hood?” Aianna sounded bewildered. “I never really got that concept. What’s so special about it?”

 

“It’s like...the stuff you grew up liking.” Booloo tried to explain. “Usually stuff that no longer exists. A form of nostalgia.”

 

Avery thought it over. “Yeah.”

 

“Fisto would never exist today.” Nate snarked. “A guy with a big fist- you’d think he’d get a name change.”


“Well, Café Ole and Burrito still exist, at least in Strawberry’s social media art.” Booloo cringed. “They had to call the pet Burrito. And the sombrero, ay ay ay, how stereotypical!”

 

“Oooof.” Avery shuddered a little before smiling “And they still make Care Bears.”

 

“What’s the thing with Care Bears?” Aianna asked.

 

“They have their own missions and special powers from their tummy symbols and they can defeat bad guys by staring at them!” Avery began “God, I am getting SOOOOOOOOO nostalgic!”

 

“Like our purification powers, but with their cutie mark-ish bellies. OH! I had so much my little pony merch. I had the original princess twilight doll! Yknow, with the standard wings before they made a new pegasus wing mold for her.”

 

“I always wanted a set of the Cutie Mark Crusaders…” Avery said.

 

“SAME! I begged my Mom and Dad for them, but they sold out before I could convince them. Now it’s 500 dollars on ebay for that wedding set.”

 

Aianna was trying to catch up. “The who now?”

 

“They’re a trio of best friends who try to find their purpose in life and when they do, they go on to help others…like life coaches.” Avery said.

 

“I still think that was a copout. They hinted at their talents so much! And then their talent is...helping others. Come on. Give Scootaloo a racing one and Sweetie Belle a singing one! And Applebloom should’ve gotten a farm building one!”

 

“C’mon, Boo. I’m just glad they got their cutie marks.”

 

“Same here. Cop out or not. Shame we didn’t get any merch with their newfound cutie marks, though.”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

“Holy cow.” Nate was stunned.

 

“I know! Closest we got was some action figures for the theatrical movie! No brushable hair ones!” Booloo sighed. “I was so pissed.”

 

“Booloo! Avery! Nate! Slow down!” Aianna laughed a little. “One at a time. I am trying to understand what toys have to do with childhood.”

 

“Okay, so let me put it like this-” Nate began before getting cut off by the stepbrothers.

 

“BOB! GIVE PINKIE PIE BACK!”

 

“COME AND CATCH ME, GUY!”

 

“-so what part of childhood toys do you want to know more about first?” Nate asked. “70s toys, 80s toys, 90s toys or 2000s toys?”

 

“Uh…” Aianna looked around. “2000s?”

 

“Avery, floor is yours.”

 

Avery squealed, beginning to geek out “Okay! So the 2000s were the years of some pretty badass stuff! Blue’s Clues for example. It’s about a dog named Blue and her owner Steve. Blue communicates with pawprints and they can leap through pictures!”

 

“Holy cow…” Aianna was stunned. 

 

“And then there’s Barney and Friends. It’s basically a toy dinosaur that comes to life and goes on adventures with a group of kids. And, and then there was-”

 

Avery sighed. 

 

“Should I slow down?”

 

Aianna just stood there. Isolated. Left out.


And Raven took that opportunity to strike.

 

Oh hi Aianna, cat got your tongue?

 

Aianna just stood there.

 

Wish you could contribute?

 

Aianna nodded.

 

The toys they’re talking about do sound fun…I mean, Strawberry Shortcake, Monster High, My Little Pony, He Man…

 

Aianna nodded, her expression more relaxed.

 

They’re so happy geeking out. Would be nice to join them.

 

“...Yeah. Can you do that?”

 

Hmmmm, that depends. What should I do?

 

“...I wanna make them happy, mainly. So I don’t feel left out.”

 

Their discussion on these toys sounds amusing…

 

“...Then maybe if I can turn them into their toys or something...maybe I could understand?”

 

That’s one way to learn. You can learn so much of someone from childhood memories…and in turn, childhood toys.

 

“True!”

 

“Uh, Aianna? Are you listening?” Avery waved a hand in front of her face.

 

“Yeah, I am…” Aianna said.

 

Raven laughed. This has to be the most awake Avery’s been.

 

“Don’t Jedi Mind Trick her, jeez.” Booloo rolled her eyes. 

 

“Raven, I won’t be able to affect Rose and Fluffy, will I?”

 

Actually, yes. If you’d like.

 

“Curious…” Aianna smiled. “Okay, I’m ready!”

 

“Oh shit.” Nate began to exit his chair. “NONONONONO-”

 

*ZAP!*

 

***

“BOB! GET OVER HERE!” Roxanne shouted. “SCHMITTY! BUZZ! COOKIE! YOU TOO!”

 

“Coming!” Bob shouted, tossing Guy the Pinkie Pie plushie. “Guy, stay with Helen and Mavis.”

 

Roxanne motioned at the four to come over “BOB! SCHMITTY! BUZZ! COOKIE!”

 

Schmitty sighed, holding a figurine of a G1 My Little Pony character. “What the fuck is it, Roxanne?”

 

Buzz was frantic as he ran over “What happened to my dumbass cousin?”

 

“Do we want to know?” Cookie could only groan 

 

“SOMETHING got into Aianna! I can tell!” Roxanne said. “Schmitty, you’re gonna have to be Doki. Cookie, get ready to be Pixel.”

 

***

“...Woah…what-” Booloo, now turned into Wanda Spells, glanced at Avery. “PFFFFFFFFFFFT-”

 

Avery blinked and sat upright. They were now a dark blue unicorn with a soft lilac mane and a cutie mark of a pillow and yellow crescent moon. Their eyes were amber and they had hot pink glasses. “What’s so funny?”

 

“...Well hello, Moonglow!” Booloo geeked. “You’re a My Little Pony!”

 

“Oh buck off!”

 

“WITH THE PUNS! SPOOKTACULAR!” Booloo covered her mouth. “I meant spooktacu- no. I meant SPOOK-”

 

“You have gotta be kidding me.” Avery tried to stand up. “AH BUCK!”

 

“This is freaky. And not fab. Where’s Nate?”

 

“Ghh…” Nate, the size of a lilliputian, woke up, in a tiramisu-styled suit, a girly haircut and top hat, and a cane in hand. “...Why do I smell like coffee?”

 

The two looked over, giggling.

 

“Welcome back from dreamland.” Avery giggled before attempting to use magic to help Nate on his feet.

 

“Oh! Okay.” Nate sighed. “Thanks.” He sniffed himself. “Tiramisu? I think?”

 

“Yeah. Strawberry Shortcake.” She pointed to herself. “Monster High, and-” She pointed to Avery. “My Little Pony.”



“They’re not the only one who’s turned into a pony.” Fluffy remarked. He was a white pegasus pony with a pink mane, and a stopwatch cutie mark with bunny ears. “...What on earth?”

 

Rose began giggling, unaware that she was in a long red robe with a large hat that hid her face. “You look so silly, Fluffy!”

 

“Thanks. Uhhhhh…” Fluffy wondered. “...Time stop powers. Geez. How fitting.”

 

“No, no, that’s your cutie mark.” Booloo explained.

 

“Cutie mark? So my talent is-” He started to fly fast. “WOAH WOAH WOAH-”

 

*CRASH!*

 

“MEDIC!” Rose floated over, still unaware of what happened to her.

 

“...Fluffy Millisecond.” Booloo thought of a name. “Myla Millisecond. Bunny Hoppingfast. Bunny Flyfast?”

 

Avery began to giggle “Rose, you okay?”

 

“I’m good, Avery! Why?”

 

Nate looked a bit jealous. “Rose, have you looked in a mirror?”

 

“No…” Rose was confused. “Why?”

 

“I AM SO JEALOUS!” Nate confessed. “YOU’RE AN ORKON!”

 

“What’s an orkon?” Booloo asked. 

 

“They’re a subspecies in the He Man/She Ra lore. Creatures with large hats and robes and magic. They rarely reveal their faces.” Nate explained. “So, any ideas for Fluffy’s ponysona name?

 

“I GOT IT!” Booloo geeked. “Fluffy Flyfast!”

 

Fluffy looked unamused.

 

“...I’ll keep thinking.”

 

“So, Rose, you can’t show your face?” Fluffy asked.

 

“Sadly. But I don’t mind.” Rose shrugged. “I have magic, ooooooh!”

 

***

“Wait, WHAT happened?!” Helen shouted at the communicator.

 

“We’re looking in the break room.” Cookie reported. “Booloo’s some sort of witch.”

 

“PONIES!!!” Schmitty sounded excited. “I SEE SOME PONIES!!!”

 

“Anything else?” Helen asked.

 

“Yeah. Nate’s a Strawberry Shortcake OC of sorts…” Buzz was trying not to laugh.

 

“And I think that the Orkon creature I’m seeing is Rose.” Roxanne added. 

 

Helen swore at her communicator. “Well do you see Aianna?”

 

“Yeah, my big sister is observing silently…I think she’s also taking notes…”

 

***

“Think I have magic too. Wanda Spells. Younger daughter of Circe.” Booloo glanced at herself. “...Wonder if that means I can-”



*POOF*



She turned into a pink pegasus with a pencil wand cutie mark.

 

“...AWESOME!” She transformed back. “Just don’t make me sing. I could turn everyone into frogs.”

 

Avery laughed “I think you’ll really give the studio new characters for Junktopia.”

 

“Watch this!” Rose squealed and turned a water bottle into a vase with a rose in it. 

 

“That’s awesome!” Booloo geeked.

 

“Yep, she’s an Orkon.” Nate said. “Avery, you have magic, can you make me taller?”

 

“Of course!” Avery was way too thrilled.

 

“...I mean, with the pillow cutie mark...bad idea?” Booloo shrugged. 

 

“C’mon, Boo, I have to try.”

 


“...Okay. Sure. If it’s an area effect, stop it at the sign of it going wrong.” Booloo nodded, fixing her awkward frizzy hair.

 

Avery giggled and closed their amber eyes as a soft amber hue came from their horn. It levitated Nate in the air. “Am I doing it?”

 

“You’re levitating him.” Booloo said. 

 

“OK! Now to make him taller!” Avery let out a blast of magic from their horn. “Did I do it? Did I?”

 

An awkward silence.

 

“...I don’t think so?” Booloo sighed. “...I was right on my assumption, at least.”

 

“Beg pardon?” Avery opened their eyes.

 

Nate was snoring like a child, on a large moon and star printed pillow.

 

“...If I know my MLP cutie marks and their symbolism...your talent is making people have the best nap time ever. Either that or pillow making.”

 

“Motherbucker!” Avery cursed to the best of their abilities.

 

“Yeah. Scream for yourself.” Booloo rolled her eyes.

 

Avery nudged Nate with their hoof. “Nate? Nate?”

 

“Mmmm…berry sweet dreams…” Nate slurred his speech as he slept.

 

“He’s really in character.” Booloo sighed.

 

Fluffy groaned “Nice one, Moonglow.” 

 

“Maybe I should keep this power in mind, in case I need to use it on anyone, later.” Avery looked at Booloo “Can you keep an eye on Nate until he wakes up?”

 

“...Will do.”  Booloo saluted. “Millisecond Cottonflyer, you go with Moonglow in case they need some speed.”

 

“...Close enough.” Fluffy groaned as he dashed off with Avery, being careful to watch his speed as he did so.

 

Unbeknownst to the both of them, Aianna was pondering while she was taking notes.

 

“...You think I should change things up?”



Why, of course. A scientist always varies her experimental conditions, doesn’t she?

 

“In that case…” She shot out four smoky beams from her finger

 

One of them hit Booloo square in the chest, before she had any time to react…

 

***

“Well, we better not just sit around and do Jack all.” Mavis suggested.

 

Helen looked at her ex-girlfriend. “Mavis, I’m sure everything is under control.”

 

A ping from Helen’s communicator.

 

“Hel, it’s Buzz, can you please come and lend a hand?”

 

“What now?” Helen asked.

 

“This sounds stupid, but we’re all a bit nervous to barge in and confront Aianna.” Buzz explained.

 

“Okay, guardian of courage.” Helen snarked.

 

“I’m just scared because Aianna is turning others into toy versions and Avery is a unicorn and they have powers and hit Nate and-”

 

“NO ONE HURTS MY FIVE FUCKS!” Helen realized. “Mavis, Guy, come on!”

 

Mavis saluted as Guy nodded his head. 

 

“Guy, please leave Pinkie Pie here.” Mavis suggested.

 

Helen rolled her eyes “Buzz, we’re on our way.”

 

“Good!” Buzz said. “Bob, Cookie, Roxie and I will be hiding behind the corner. Schmitty said he’ll meet you at the door. And by the way, courage isn’t recklessness-”



“Save that for the battlefield. Over and out.”

 

“Come on, team.” Helen ordered as the three headed for the breakroom, seeing the rest of the team a bit nervous to enter. “We’re here. What did Avery do to Nate?”

 

“Magic.” Schmitty said.

 

“...Magic naps.” Fluffy admitted, zooming in. “Of course their special talent would be that.”

 

“Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Mavis backed away a little. “A British pony?”

 

Schmitty was trying not to show any signs of fascination and Guy was trying not to geek out.

 

“Yes, I’m British!” Fluffy groaned. “It’s me, Fluffy, Fuwa, whatever you want to call me!”

 

Helen sighed “Of course.”

 

“Hello, every pony.” Avery walked over.

 

“Avery, I take it.” Helen smirked a little.

 

“Hi Avery.” Mavis chuckled.

 

“Guy, you okay?” Schmitty noticed how freaked out Guy looked before the latter fainted in the former’s arms.

 

“Real smooth, Avery.” Fluffy snarked. 

 

“That…wasn’t my magic…” Avery said. “Is my appearance too jarring?”

 

“No; I almost geeked out too.” Schmitty said, having caught a passed out Guy. “Christ, you’re heavy.”

 

That’s when the three smoky wisps caught up to the group.

 

*POOF!*

 

They hit Guy, Schmitty, and Mavis.

 

“What the FUCK?!” Helen freaked out.

 

Avery shrugged “I have no clue what the buck just happened to them, either.”

 

“I’ve got a gun and cool sunglasses.” Mavis looked at her GI Joe branded laser and her newfound military uniform. “...Neat.”

 

Schmitty groaned, realizing three things. One, he was a calm yellow unicorn with a soft rainbow mane, teal eyes and a microphone cutie mark. Two, he had a teal ribbon where his tail was. Three, he was levitating an unconscious yellow-orange earth pony that had an orange jacket, a bright yellow mane and the cutie mark of a baseball surrounded by fire.

 

“What the buck is this new form? Who the buck am I levitating?” Schmitty panicked.

 

“Buck.” Mavis snickered. “And I think that’s Guy.”

 

“ITS NOT BUCKING FUNNY!!!!” Schmitty covered his mouth. “MOTHERBUCKER!”

 

Guy groaned, coming around “Schmitty? What…what’s going…” he saw his orange hoofs.

 

“...Please don’t have an aneurysm.” Schmitty winced and placed him on the ground, preparing for whatever was going to happen.

 

The newfound earth pony collapsed a second time upon seeing he was a pony.

 

“Someone check for a pulse.” Schmitty snarked.

 

“How do you check for a horse pulse?” Mavis asked.

 


Helen chuckled. “Knowing is half the battle.”

 

“Yeah? And the other half is a badass laser gun.”

 

The conversation was interrupted by the sound of Booloo squealing.


“HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!! I’M A RAINBOW MAGIC FAIRY!!!!!! HELL FUCKING YEAH!!!!!”

 

Mavis gulped “Schmitty, come on.”

 

“One second…upsy daisy…” Schmitty gulped as he levitated Guy “This is so weird.”

 

Booloo zoomed in, holding a fairytale crown in her hand. Sure enough, she had the typical y2k rainbow magic art style and look.

 

“Booloo! What happened? How’s Nate?!” Avery panicked.

 

“THE BEST THING IN MY LIFE!!! AND HE’S AWAKE, I THINK!” Booloo geeked. “I'M THE MOTHERFUCKING HAPPILY EVER AFTER FAIRY!!!!!!! HELL FUCKING YEAH!!!!”

 

“Mmmmph…” Nate had just woken up, on the pillow, which Schmitty noticed.

 

“Hey, Nate.” Schmitty trotted over.

 

“Oh hi, Schmitty…” Nate took a minute to realize. “Schmitty, why are you a generation one My Little Pony OC?”

 

“THIS IS SO FUCKING COOL! MY MOTHERFUCKING CHILDHOOD!!!!!” Booloo squealed in the background as she zoomed around.

 

Nate sighed “Schmitty, what the fuck happened?” his eyes shrunk 

 

Schmitty sighed “So, I got turned into a unicorn…”

 

“Makes sense. Uh…who’s the collapsed earth pony?”

 

Booloo paused “TWO NEW PONIES! TWO NEW NAMES TO COME UP WITH!” she flew over “Okay, Schmitty first!”

 

“Oh buck…” Schmitty said.

 

“...Not used to gen 1, so gen 4 name. Swifty Quipper!!!!”

 

“Alright!” Schmitty nearly dropped Guy.


“And Guy...something Strikeout. Flaming Strike? Meteor Strikeout? Fiery Strike? Sunny Strikeout?”

 

Nate blinked. “How do you know that’s Guy?”

 

Booloo shrugged. “The baseball and orange color scheme. Also, he’s fainted right now.”

 

“She’s right. Second time he collapsed in under five minutes…whole new level of geeking out.” Schmitty gulped. “Avery, can you lend a hoof or something? Before my horn gives out”

 

“NOPE!” Avery said “I don’t know how to use my powers! I used mine on Nate to try making him taller…”

 

They paused. 

 

“ALL I DID WAS PUT NATE TO SLEEP!”

 

Aianna glanced on, curious. 

 

They’re just figuring their powers out, Anna. That’s the fun part of playing. Figuring out how a story goes . Raven said.

 

“They can make people calm down, for one. I mean, Nate was super excited.” Booloo pointed out. “Now he’s just...well, not mindfucked...but the nap definitely calmed him down.”

She lit up.

 

“That’s the key! My crown can give Aianna a vision of her happily ever after, and then Moonglow can make Aianna nap so her feelings go to a neutral state-”

 

“I…can’t bucking…levitate him…any…” Schmitty winced.

 

“-HOLD ON!” Booloo used her line-esque wand, where symbols of silver tiaras helped hold Guy up. “...God I love this. Best curse ever. Holy shit.”

 

“That’s it. C’mon, help me get him on the couch.” Nate said.

 

“Is he gonna be okay?” Avery gulped. “I didn’t zap him, I swear!”

 

Booloo nodded “We’d have known if you zapped him. How long is he gonna be out, Schmitty?”

 

Schmitty shrugged.

 

Nate smirked “He’ll come around on his own. I’m giving it…five.”

 

“Five what?!” Booloo panicked.

 

“Four…” Nate grinned.

 

“...Do you have a watch, Tiara McSue?” Booloo snarked.

 

“Three…”

 

“What’s going on?” Mavis wondered.

 

“Two…”

 

Schmitty gulped “Two what, Nate, what are you doing?!”

 

“One...aaaaaaaaand…”

 

Guy woke up “Mmmmph? Schmitty…I, I dreamed I was a pony and…”

 

“About that…” Schmitty said as Helen walked over, compact in tow.

 

“Here it comes.” Nate gritted his teeth as Helen opened her compact

 

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Guy squealed, nearly collapsing a third time.

 

“...You timed it that accurately?” Booloo asked. “How-”



“Much to learn you have, young Padawan.” Nate smirked, offering her tiny earplugs. “Here. They belong to one of the interns, but I’m sure you won’t mind.”



“Thank you.” Booloo winced.

 

“AM I DREAMING?!” Guy squealed and ran around, nearly knocking Helen over.

 

“Gotcha!” Mavis caught her as the two looked at each other, blushing slightly.

 

Avery gulped “You okay, Mom Helen?”

 

“I’m fi-” Helen paused. “Did they say what I think they said?”

 

“Yep.” Booloo remarked, fluttering towards Helen. “Fitting name. I can see the MILF material.”

 

“HEY!” Helen gritted her teeth, trying to swat Booloo, as Mavis laughed.

 

Avery giggled “Her reaction is funny, Mama Mavis.”

 

“MAMA MAVIS?!? Okay, def a milf too. Or a dilf. Or a lilf.” Booloo tried not to laugh.



“LILF?” Nate tilted his head.



“Lesbian I’d like to...you know.” Booloo snickered.

 

“Who told Avery we used to be a couple?” Helen looked at Schmitty.

 

Mavis shook her head “No, no, I think it’s badass! I’m now officially an honorary Mama!”

 

Aianna looked on, curious.

 


“Okay. I think I get it now.” She remarked. “...I think I want to share my findings...and play with them.”

 

Oooooooooh, sounds fun. You want something from the 80s? 90s? Early 2000s? Raven asked.

 

“Well...I glanced at Booloo’s laptop...and I think I know who I wanna be.” Aianna smirked. “Monster. High. Vampire.”

 

Smoke went over her.

 

***

“Is it safe to come in, Helen?” Bob asked.

 

Helen nodded “Mostly.”

 

“What’s the ‘mostly’-” Cookie began before Guy ran into the group.

 

Roxanne looked curious “What’s with the horse?”

 

“Pony.” Bob corrected. 

 

“LOOK! LOOK! LOOK!” Guy squealed. “AREN’T I CUTE? AREN’T I?”

 

Cookie groaned “So cute, I think I’m gonna vomit.”

 

“Okay. You are.” Bob laughed. 

 

Booloo giggled. “Now, do we have the plan down pact? Nate leads Aianna on, I give her the crown, Avery makes Aianna sleep, and she wakes up in a neutral state that Raven would loathe.”

 

“Why is it always me? Can’t Schmitty do it? He’s a unicorn too!” Avery reminded.

 

“Your talent is making people sleep. If we go by what happened with Nate.” Booloo reminded. “Schmitty’s is cursing, Fluffy’s is flying fast, and Guy’s...is-”

 

“Chaos themed.” Buzz said. “He plowed us down like we were fucking dominos…”

 

“More like bucking.” Nate teased.

 

“SHUT UP, FLANKHOLE!” Schmitty yelled.

 

“Flankhole?” Roxanne laughed at Schmitty’s colorful insult.

 

Cookie groaned “Avery? C’mere.”

 

“Yes?” Avery asked.

 

“Please, knock me out.”

 

Avery shrugged. “Okay!”

 

And they blasted Cookie, making him collapse on a star and moon printed pillow as he began snoring.

 

“Okay, good. Now, let’s get in there-”



“Yoo-hoo! Nate!”



Aianna appeared from a bat, eyes glowing.

 

“I wanna play with you! Come on.”

 

Nate looked surprised “That’s berry- berry. That’s berry…” he groaned “REALLY nice.”

 

“...He’s being mindfucked. Fluffy, grab the crown!” Booloo tossed it over to him.

 

“AYE AYE, BOO!” Fluffy saluted before looking at Rose.

 

Rose was growing a rose garden in the breakroom. “Isn’t it pretty, Fluffy? Orkon magic is so cool!”

 

“I swear, if you don’t bloody calm the buck down with the roses-”

 

He heard Rose try not to snicker.


“Mavis, shoot Nate if he gets too close and horny!” Booloo instructed. “Everyone else, prepare to mobilize if Nate’s enthralled to attack us!”



“With what, sweet smelling scents?” Buzz snarked.

 

Aianna batted her eyes. “You know how they say come to me, angel of music? Well...c'mon. Let’s have the childhood I’ve always dreamed of.”



“...Coming to you, Angel of-”



*PEW!*



A red and blue laser hit Nate, knocking him back. Rose used her rose vine magic to ensnare him in vines soon after.



“No. No. That means horny jail for you, mister.”

 

“LET ME FREE!” Nate screeched. “I wanna PLAY with her!!!!!”

 

“Yeah! He does...Rose?” She turned to the Orkron. “Do you want to play with me? Come on, undo the bonds. I just want to play, that’s all. Nothing more, nothing less.”



“I’m good, just making this breakroom more rosie.” Rose said.

 

“Please? Pretty please with cherries on top?” Aianna batted her eyes again. “Don’t you love to play? Why do you not want to do it all of a sudden? Come on, you know you want to...just trust me.”


“I…I…” the vines began to loosen a little.



But before Rose could do anything drastic, Fluffy sped towards Aianna, dropping the crown in her hands as he flew off. Aianna’s eyes turned off, and Rose snapped out of her trance.


“Sorry! Can’t let you mess with my friend!” Fluffy saluted. “Avery, prepare the sleep spell!”

 

“On it!” Avery nodded. 

 

In Aianna’s point of view...she saw herself being able to talk about childhood.


Understanding it.

 

Knowing what it was, and living as normal as a life could be when you were a magical girl crime fighting team.

 

She teared up.

 

Avery gulped and zapped Aianna with a beam from their horn as the cursed girl flopped on a large moon and star printed pillow, promptly entering dreamland.

 

“Oh shit!” Roxanne gasped as she, Bob and Buzz looked horrified. 

 

Booloo sighed. “...It’s fine, she’s just napping. I’ll stay with her. She’s going to need a bit of caring when she wakes up.”

She fluttered next to her, sitting on the pillow and wiping the tear from Aianna’s face.”

 

“How…how long will it take?” Avery wondered.

 

“As long as she needs.” Booloo smiled.


***

She stirred only a few minutes later, sure enough, her eyes flickering as the curse loosened its grip.


“You okay?” Booloo asked softly. 

 

Rose floated over, a bouquet of roses in her hand “Here, Aianna.”

 

Aianna smiled, receiving it. “Thanks…” She sighed. 

 

Bob walked over “Hey sunshine, is something bothering you? I mean, something has to be bothering you, but what is it?”

 

“...I don’t have a childhood.” Aianna sniffled. “I felt left out. Alone. I…can’t even relate to my new teammates.”



“You don’t think I understand? I get it.” Booloo reassured. “I’m sorry if my autism rambles made me seem otherwise. I’m disabled too. So’s Avery. We get what it’s like to feel alienated and alone due to differences mentally.”

 

The two girls looked over as Avery tried to stop Guy from galloping around wildly. 

 

“...We still love you. Childhood or no childhood.” Bob sat down next to her. “...And we’ll be here to help you out. Cause that’s what teammates, no, what friends do.”

 

*CRASH*

 

“I told you to calm the BUCK down…” Schmitty’s voice scolded.

 

“So, you enjoy the Monster High look?” Bob asked “Cause I wouldn’t mind being a Care Bear. Kinda…something I…always wanted to be…”

 

“...Well. The curse is out of me...but my powers aren’t.” Aianna touched her eyes, which were now back to normal. “Oh what the heck! Let’s play a little bit more.”

 

“EEEEEEE!” Bob began to squeal and bounce on the pillow.

 

*ZAP!*

 

Bob blinked and looked at himself. He was now a pink, purple and blue Care Bear with a tummy symbol of a teal heart on the left with a pink heart on the right and a smiling face in the middle. His nose was pink and the heart near his tail was purple.

 

“Welcome to toyland, Laugh and Love Bear.”

 

Bob instantly fainted due to happiness.

 

Aianna scooped him up, cuddling the small thing. “Buzz, I could make you a Honey tart Strawberry Shortcake character.”



“I’m good, thanks.”

 

“Oh come on, Buzz!” Nate laughed “It’ll be fine! Coffee and Honey.”

 

“...Fine.” Buzz relented.

 

*ZAP!*

He gained a nerdy look, resembling a bee in his outfit, with a bunch of red and sugar motifs.

 

“Honeycrisp with Honeybee.”

 

A small bee, around the size of a jellybean, flew next to him.

 

“And Tiara McSue with Earl Greyhound.”



A tiny greyhound appeared next to Nate.


“YESSSS!” He fistpumped. “Let’s play!”

 

Roxanne made a ‘timeout motion’.

 

Cookie was still asleep on the big pillow, after requesting Avery let him sleep.

 

“Cookie next.” Roxanne whispered to Aianna, a grin on her face.

 

“...Okay!” Aianna snickered. “But after this, we’ll have to pause. Okay? Cause I need to play before the headache gets worse.”

 

Nate grinned “Oh! Anna! Cookie used to play with Barbie dolls when he was a kid! It’s part of the blackmail I have on him. And his mom PUBLICLY revealed it once to Raul.”

 

Aianna snickered. “I like your style. Genderbent Cookie Barbie...here we come!”



*ZAP!*

 

Cookie, still asleep, was now a Barbie doll in a mid-tan dress with dark brown polkadots that resembled chocolate chips. His auburn hair was now tied in two ponytails with cookie themed hairpins, he had white heels on and a white belt on the dress, as well as fair blush on his cheeks and white eyeliner on his eyelids. A bracelet that resembled chocolate chip cookies was on his left wrist.

 

“Shame he won’t be awake for this.” Nate giggled. “My idea was golden and your execution was platinum.”

 

Bob blinked as he came around, now thrilled to both be a Care Bear and small enough for Aianna to hold. “BEST! CURSE! EVER!!!”



“HELL YEAH!” Booloo cheered in response as they began to play.

 

***

***

***

***

***

***

“Mmmmph…wuzzat…” Cookie sat up, yawning while wiping some drool from his face. He then noticed the others laughing “What’s so…”

 

He noticed his new form. “Funny…oh fuck you, Nate.”

 

“Why thank you.” Nate said as Schmitty levitated him and Buzz. Guy bounced in place eagerly, a bandage on his right front hoof. 

 

Cookie shrugged. “Is someone gonna turn us back, yet?”

 

“Yes…” Schmitty said. “Once Aianna stops laughing.”

Chapter 25: The Gremlin Saga- Part 1: Sibling's Gonna Hate This Fic

Summary:

The Gremlin Saga, Part 1/Sib's Gonna Hate This Fic: When Booloo's younger sibling Ellie gets cursed with extra gremlin powers, it's up to Team Robodoki to stop them/her. Along the way, Aianna and Buzz make a stop at the CVS, Nate loses his compact and Booloo and Avery manage to switch compacts.

Notes:

"Note: No word on if she did end up hating this fic or not." -Pika

Chapter Text

“...Hey, Avery? I hope you don’t mind me bringing my sibling to the world today.” Booloo sighed as she chatted with them in Discord. “...Mom says we have to bond there. I told her that she’d be cursed the second she stepped foot inside...but she said it would build character for them, so my hands are pretty much tied right now.”

“Mmmm fine…I’m too tired to care…” Avery groaned, yawning. Their eyes were a bit half-lidded and they definitely didn’t register a thing Booloo said.

 

“Good. Thank you so much. I’m going ahead and taking Ellie, we’ll meet you there once you feel a bit better.” She turned to her sibling. They were slightly shorter, resembling Booloo in facial appearance and body type, to the point where she could’ve been mistaken for Booloo’s twin. They wore more trendy, fashionable Aerie clothes compared to Booloo’s tee shirt and jeans, complete with a bunch of beaded jewelry and handmade Lalaloopsy pet earrings. They wore their hair in a pixie cut, and were fixing their neon-sign themed converse.

 

“...Now remember. Mom says you can’t use your real name in the other universe. You’re Ellie Faebelle now, got it?”



“Ugh, why did we have to go with the rejected name? Eleanor stinks. They didn’t choose it for a REASON.”


“We don’t want a slipup. Just...please...try to behave.”



“No promises! Oh, by the way, did you know most shoplifters are white?”



Booloo sighed. “Not the time for your social justice rants.”



“I WAS JUST SAYING A FUN FACT!” Ellie scoffed, however, her interest changed her tune as they reached for a nearby small notebook. “Ooooh, what’s this?”



“Don’t touch. Just stay still and let me teleport.” Booloo snatched it up, placing it back on the shelf.


“Awwwww...you're no fun.” Ellie pouted, secretly grabbing and pocketing the book as Booloo began her spell.

 

***

“Avery, this is Ellie. Name not real, Mom stuff, long story. Ellie, meet Avery.” Booloo introduced. “She/they pronouns, preferably they, but she works too.”

 

“Oooooh! You’re the internet enby Booloo talks about!” Ellie teased.



Avery was trying not to fall asleep while standing up. “Mmm…”

“Geez. They’re tired a lot.” She observed.


“Finally. Something we agree on. And this is Nate Shapiro!”



“Oh hey! The guy you simp on!” Ellie snarked.



“ELLIE!” Booloo growled.

 

The yelp caught Avery’s attention…for a few seconds.

 

“Ellie. Behave yourself.” Booloo sternly remarked. “This is my place of refuge.”



“Like your room?”



“Yes. Like my room.” Booloo sternly remarked. “...Ellie?”



“What?”



“...You have my writing journal.”



“No I don’t.”



“Yes you do. Give it back.”



“You’ll have to catch me!” Ellie teased.

 

Avery yawned loudly. “Booloo…what did I agree to?”

 

“Something my Mom forced me to do.” Booloo sighed. “I wouldn’t have brought her otherwise...they’re just so…annoying.”



Hurt, Ellie stuck her tongue out at Booloo. “AM NOT!”

 

And they ran off.

 

“You go have fun, I’m gonna take a…” Avery paused. “Y’know…”

 

“Yeah.” Booloo sighed. “Do that. I’ll try to talk her down from being a gremlin.” 

 

***
“...I’m annoying by principle.” Ellie sulked. “I’m the younger sibling! I gotta be a nuisance sometimes!”

This caught Raven’s eye, and a spirit flew over her,


“Woah, uh...helllo. Are you the serial killer Booloo simps over? The British one? Or are you the one with the dolls?”

 

I don’t know whether to give you an autograph or not. For I am the former. Raven Nevermore! The latter is Redacted-yes that’s what we all call him.

 

“Really? Woah!” Ellie geeked. 

 

Let me narrate your life story. Many years ago, on a day full of dread, a young little girl was born, screaming and crying.

 

“..Is this gonna take forever?” Ellie interrupted. 

 

No. I can tell you’re the younger sibling.

 

“-Oh. Keep on!”

 

This girl was seen as the younger sister to an older sister by…what’s the age gap?

 

“18 months.”

 

…by 18 months. Dear god, that’s just sad.

 

“...Sad? Geez.” Ellie was tempted to look at their phone. “Clearly you’ve never had siblings.”

 

Well I’m not gonna say if I have siblings or not, I am a demon after all…

 

“Fair. So. Uh. Why the weird looking ghost look? Booloo said you’re a red one with a biker coat.”

 

She said that? I am tickled pink!

 

Ellie laughed. “She’s a fan, like it or not. She says that you sorta act as the bad guy, but like only in some fics? I don’t know. She’s never exactly clear on them. Secretive. Something about them being an escape.”

 

Oh really? You’re her sister and you don’t see their own fanfictions? That’s even sadder. 


Ellie faltered. “...Wow. Way to be a buzzkill.”

 

I mean it. Raven became serious. Aianna and Roxanne see what the other does from time to time. I’ve READ Roxanne’s Dean Reaper x Self Insert fanfiction!

 

“Who?”

 

Great, more lore your older sister never explained to you. It’s basically a persona Nate plays in this universe.

 

“...I wanna read that!” Ellie whined. “Come on!”

 

I can send you a link to that fanfic, later on. Something about a werewolf…I dunno. Not in that one.

 

“So like Twilight?”

 

I guess…

 

“Anyways, I get the point on how my sibling should be more open.” Ellie admitted. “But I feel like you’re here for…more than the typical Christmas special reasons.”

 

You’re smart, Ellie. Listen up, Mx. I have a deal.

 

“Interesting…” Ellie smirked. “I'm listening;”

 

How do you feel about X-Ray vision?

 

“...I like! Anything else?” Ellie beamed.

 

Oh yes, what about stretchy limbs?

 

“I could do so much!”

 

Inciting gullibility? 

 

“Booloo would definitely love that! And by love I mean be utterly annoyed with me!”

 

I know! Oh, and a super loud voice.

 

“HELL YEAH! Just don’t make me overwhelm her.”

 

I won’t; but we can surely drive her friend insane with it.

 

“...Friend being Avery, or Nate?”

 

Avery. Have you ever tried catching Zs with someone yelling in your ears?


“...Booloo’s got no indoor voice at home. I’ve lived with that for years.”

 

And maybe, just maybe, mind reading powers.

 

“OH HELL YEAH!” Ellie cheered!

 

That’ll really cement you as an annoying…sibling. Right? You’re nonbinary.

 

“Yeah. She/they, they preferred but I don’t mind she.”

 

I’ll use whatever you want. Avery’s also nonbinary and if you can wake them up, maybe you too can bond. 

 

Raven paused. 

 

AND they know a lot about Booloo, they can give you pointers.

 

“So I can make friends with them instead? It’s...I don’t know. Booloo’s pretty close with them. I wanna keep their friendship instead of outright replacing it.”

 

She’ll never know you’re messing with them.

 

“...So compelling voice type stuff? Got it!” Ellie geeked.

 

No, Avery’s an idiot. They won’t really remember what they tell you. You just need to not snitch.

 

“Snitches get stitches.” Ellie beamed. “So, any more terms?”

 

Just cause some chaos for me in the meantime, quota thing, ask Booloo about it later. We’re all set. Ready, Mx.?


“HELL FUCKING YEAH!”



Booloo had rushed over to see Ellie covered in smoke. 

 

“Mom is gonna kill me…”

 

***

“I swear, this day has been exhausting…” Buzz groaned 

 

“Hey, at least you didn’t see that Ellie gal.” Nate sighed. “That tour. She’s a piece of work.”

 

“All in favor of crashing on the couch?” Cookie asked.

 

“Aye!” Buzz said.

 

“Ay!” Nate sighed.

 

“Sadly not happening.” Schmitty motioned at Avery fast asleep and sprawled out on the couch. 

 

“Shit.” Nate cursed. “...Ai, you wanna crash?”



“Ellie’s cursed.” Aianna remarked. “Who’s Ellie?”

 

“WHAT?!” the four others shouted before covering their mouths.


“That would be my younger sister.” Booloo groaned as she rushed in. “Mom’s gonna kill me. And then kill me again. The fuck am I going to do?!?”

 

Buzz sighed “We’re gonna need the team. Aianna, where’s Bob?”

 

“Bob said he was going to hang out with Guy. Something about eating some…leftover barrels of ice cream? Did Schmitty break up again or-”



“Probably.” Booloo facepalmed. “I’ll go get them. The rest of you, go find Ellie.”

 

Schmitty sighed. “Should we wake Avery?”

 

“I don’t know.” Booloo sighed. “...Let’s just let them sleep through one of these.”

 

“Wait, can I be Mech-” Cookie began.

 

“NO!” the others retorted.

 

“...I could be Mecha!” Booloo suggested. “I mean, I created this realm. Hand me the compact.”

 

“Ru…” Kiruru said something.

 

“It’s in Avery’s bag?”

 

“Got it.” Booloo unzipped it, grabbing it. “Mirror of miracles, lend me your magic!”

 

Avery groaned and tried to smack Booloo with their hand. “Out…”

 

By then, she had (appearance here!)

 

“..Alright! It worked.” Booloo dusted off her lab coat, now Robomecha.

 

“THE FUCK?!” a shout from Fluffy.

 

“...Oh! Fuwa, Teddy...you’re under my custody today.” 

 

“WHAT THE FUCK-”

 

Avery groaned as they awoke, smacking Robomecha with their pillow.

 

“...Oh. Right. Well, I’m now Mec- OW. THE FUCK?” Mecha growled. “Ellie’s cursed, and you’re deciding to slap me?”

 

“BOOLOO! That’s my compact!” Avery snarled, still tired. “You have your own…”

 

“I wanted to let you sleep-”



“Yoo-hoo! Avery! It’s me, Ellie!” Ellie fell from the ground, landing next to them.

 

“Who?” Avery groaned. 

 

“Ellie! Booloo’s sister. And I’m gonna help you regain that nap…” Her eyes glowed pink. “If ya wanna hear it.”

 

“Uh…WHAT?!” Avery was officially awake, now.

 

“Come on, do I have to spell it out for ya? Help me out, and you’ll get your nap. Become gullible already, damn it!”

 

Avery gulped and ran off to hide. “Boo-MECHA, can I pretty please have your compact?”

 

“Sure. Knock yourself out. Sorry about that.” She tossed it over. “I genuinely wanted you to nap and sleep through this. It’s stressful enough as it is for me.”

 

“Thanks for trying; it’s not your fault though…it’s…” Avery glared at Fluffy.

 

“Can you please call me Fuwa?” Fluffy demanded. “And sorry to ruin ya beauty sleep.”

 

***

“RAVEN! The gullible ray isn’t working on Avery…” Ellie moaned. 

 

They’re an idiot…trust me. Raven said.

 

“So like, the “fools can’t be hypnotizable” thing TV always spouts about?”

 

Hypnotize?! You know how your sister feels about that.

 

‘“I meant it like…a similar thing! Like I’d never do that to her or her friends. Honest.’ Ellie sounded ashamed. “Please don’t take it the wrong way.”

 

It’s fine…

 

“...You’re not mad at me, aren’t you?” Ellie sighed. “...I didn’t mean to upset you.”

 

Takes a lot to upset the EMBODIMENT of evil…anyways…

 

Raven cleared her throat.

 

The easiest way to get to Avery is to use their…stupidity against them.

 

“So the old fashioned way! Got it!” Ellie snapped. “Booloo’s not the only one with the ability to get what she wants.”

 

Just, try not to bribe Avery with snacks. Tried that once and ONLY once.

 

“Got it. You know about this world much more than I do.” Ellie spoke with a newfound silliness as they raced off.

 

***

“Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shit!” Avery looked panicked, examining their form as Robopika. “I look horrible!”

 

“No, that's sleep deprivation.” Rose’s voice said as she poked her head out of the pocket “What the heck am I in?!”

 

“Yeah, so...long story short, we’re swapped.” Pika explained. 

 

“Can I still be Teddy, though?”

 

“Of course, Rosette.” Pika cooed. “Oh shit! We have different sets of powers now!”

 

“Do you have Boo’s Lucky Rush?” Teddy asked “That power sounds fun! I got fire powers!”

 

Pika shook her head “Yes, yes. Lucky Rush. WOO HOO!!!”

 

“Oh Avery~” Ellie’s voice cooed.

 

“Teddy, buckle up. This is gonna be hell.” Pika reported. “We just need to use this new set of powers to our advantage.”



***

“BOB! GUY!” Cookie called out.

 

“WHERE ARE YOU?” Nate cooed.

 

Buzz sighed “And WHY did you leave them with barrels of ice cream?” 

 

“I didn’t KNOW we’d NEED a Robodenki.” Schmitty explained.

 

Aianna rubbed her temple.

 

“If neither are in condition to fight, I wouldn’t mind becoming Denki.” Cookie said.

 

Nate began laughing. “Cookie MALFEASANCE Masterson, guardian of LOVE?”

 

“Mmmmph…Bob here…” Bob’s voice reported on the communicator. “So much ice cream…”

 

Aianna groaned “Bob, is Guy at least in some condition to do therapy?”

 

“One sec, he’s tryna finish a barrel of ice cream…” Bob sighed. 

 

“Cookie, you better hope you didn’t jinx this.” Buzz snapped.

 

“We’re THIS close to giving COOKIE the compact.” Roxanne said.

 

“At this point-” Bob moaned “I’m not surprised…”

 

Schmitty laughed “You mean you think Cookie’s worthy of the compact?”

 

“No, Guy’s on the edge of a food coma. If I don’t reply back in the next minute, Cookie gets the compact.”

 

Bob turned off the communicator, making Cookie grin eagerly “I FINALLY get to be guardian of love. Loving my cats paid off. I have to start a thank you speech! First, I want to thank my mom for birthing me. Next, my cats Poopsie and May-”

 

Cookie’s speech was cut off. 

 

“Pika to Aianna! Pika to Aianna!” 

 

“Wait…Booloo has the Mecha compact…” Aianna realized. 

 

She smiled, “Avery, you’re awake.”

 

“And pissed off!” Pika’s voice snarked.

 

“...Again. Sorry about that.” Mecha sounded very guilty as she also got on the communicator. 

 

“We can discuss this late-” Pika was cut off.

 

“WOULD a compact combat a food coma?” Bob asked.

 

“I guess?” Mecha wondered. “...I mean...does it count as a physical sickness if it’s self inflicted?"

 

“Har de har har.” Bob snarked. “It’s yes or no.”

 

“...Self-inflicted stuff doesn’t work. If I remember my canon correctly. If you make the stomach ache yourself, it doesn’t exactly heal itself upon transforming.”

 

Bob rolled his eyes “Let’s theoretically say your step-brother is near seconds from a food coma…would it work?”

 

“Did he cause it himself? Then no, it wouldn’t.” Mecha sounded stressed. “What’s not clicking here? My sibling is cursed and I don’t have time to argue.”

 

“Gotcha!” Bob said. “But what WOULD happen?”

 

“He’d basically be the same. About to collapse. Unless you holy thunder him and it actually decides to work.”

 

I do NOT have the energy to be Robodenki.” Bob laughed.

 

“You do have the energy? Nice!” Mecha cheered. “Wait- did I-”

 

“You’re breaking up.” Pika said. “Try to keep ‘the line’ clear!”

 

“I’M TRYING!” Bob said before moaning.

 

“We’re coming, Bob!”  Mecha stepped back. 

 

Schmitty led them to a storage room “Here. I left them here.”

 

Aianna winced “Yeah, senses say we might need to get something at CVS, real quick…”

 

“I’ll come with you, Anna. We won’t be too long.” Buzz explained.

 

***

“Uggggggh, what do I do now????” Ellie groaned as she stopped the others in their tracks with their stretchy hands. “I’m borrrrrred.”

 

“And that’s gonna change soon!” Mecha yelled. “Ellie, this is a curse. I warned you about this-”



“YOU DON’T SHOW ME YOUR FANFICS!” Ellie protested. “You don’t trust me!”



“I do trust you, honest!” Mecha stressed. “I’m sorry if it seems different, I just use my fanfics as an escape. You know I hide them from Mom and Dad, too, right? Cause it’s my escape from life, and it’s something only I could understand!”



“...Well, you’re still a meanie, and I’ve got powers to bother you.” Ellie stuck her tongue out as she ran off.  “So suck it.”

 

“...Okay, starting to see the only way to get to her.” Mecha rushed towards where Bob was. “Wanna hear it?”



“Oh…okay…” Pika started to sound a bit tired.



“I’m gonna have to be put in harm's way.”



“Wait, WHAT?!” that woke them up almost instantly.



“No, no, it’s not bad. Her desire to protect me will override the curse...if only for a brief second. Then, I’ll use the Clockwork power!”



“Clock...work?” Fuwa questioned.


“No time to explain. We’re where the stepbrothers are, right now- oh no.”



Sure enough, Ellie, eyes pink, was trying to sweet-talk Bob.


***

“Mmmmmph, that was a bad idea…” Bob groaned.

 

“You’re just like my sister. Your eyes are bigger than your stomach.” Ellie said. 

 

Mecha growled. “Ellie.”



“What? He’s liking my company, aren’t ya, Bobby?”

 

Bob sighed. “You are a bit sassy, I’ll admit…”

 

“Yeah. And right now, you’re all ‘why the FUCK did my dumbass stepbrother and I eat all that ice cream?’!”

 

“...How’d ya know?” Bob tilted his head.

 

Ellie grinned “I see regret spelt on your face.”

 

They turned to Guy. 

 

“Also, mind reading.” Ellie explained.  “Now, you look worse. Way worse. Like worse than Booloo even.”

 

Mecha tried to compose herself.

 

Guy sighed. “No need to remind me, these barrels are huge.”

 

“I know what you’re thinking, too.” Ellie grinned.

 

“...Hold me back, Pika.” Mecha instructed

 

Pika nodded. 

 

“You’re thinking ‘Can’t I just take a quick siesta?’.” Ellie grinned.

 

“Pretty…pretty much…” Guy slurred before Schmitty tossed him the Denki compact.

 

“That should keep him up.” Schmitty told Cookie.

 

Ellie then looked over “Oh hi there.”

 

“...Don’t.” Mecha sighed.

 

“Oh hey big sis. Guess what. I’m FINALLY in one of your stories!”

 

“...Yeah. My place of refuge.” Mecha sighed. “You win, you’re the more annoying one. Now can you leave?”

 

“Sisters have the right to barge in, you know.”

 

“True. I mean, you did that a billion times.” Mecha sighed.



“What’s with the clown hair?”



“Magical girl form. Pika, keep holding me.” 

 

Pika nodded their head, with a yawn. “I’m imagining you’re a teddy bear.”

 

Ellie grinned “Hmmm…your friend looks a bit like the gullible type…”

 

“Yeah. Avery’s not the smartest lightbulb.” Cookie confessed.

 

“Shhh! Pika, stay vigilant and use more than five brain cells, I swear to-”

 

“I’m trying, okay? I stayed up until five in the morning.”

 

“That explains a lot...where the fuck is Nate?” Cookie asked himself.

 

“He WAS with us when he realized he forgot his compact.” Roxanne facepalmed. “Ten bucks said he left it in his car.”

 

“Of course.” Cookie groaned.

 

Ellie giggled “You look really easy to trick, Pika.”

 

“No I’m not.” Pika snapped back, trying not to yawn again.

 

“Let’s test that.”

 

“Let’s not.” Mecha argued.

 

“I know a few tricks only an idiot would fall for…”

 

“And if I wasn’t gonna smack you into next week, I’d make you eat those words.” Mecha grumbled. “You’re lucky I’m restraining myself.”

 

Bob, sensing something was gonna go wrong, gulped “Guy, can you stick your head in an ice cream barrel until I tell you to come out?”

 

“Kay…” Guy replied. “Ooooh, still some…ice cream left…”

 

Ellie gave Pika a smirk. “So, you were up until 5 am, right?”

 

“Sadly; I was up late, world building…” Pika yawned again.

 

“Maybe you should take a nap.”

 

“MAYBE YOU SHOULD NOT.” Mecha sounded panicked.

 

Ellie giggled and ran towards Pika, whispering in their ear “You know, I heard counting sheep is a really good way to doze off.”

 

If she was able to, Mecha would’ve facepalmed, but she figured her icy glare in the general direction of her sister was close enough.

 

“That’s only something idiots fall for…” Pika said.

 

And they ARE an idiot. Raven reminded Ellie.

 

“Yep! I’ll give ya five bucks for each sheep.”



“You don’t even have that much money, sib.” Mecha groaned.


“I have money from your account.”



“Damn it.”

 

“Alright. Watch me. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.” Pika grinned. “Nothing.”

 

Mecha sighed in relief. 

 

“Come on! You wanna get even richer?” Ellie goaded.

 

“Wait, you’re PAYING me?”

 

“Yep. I’ll give you my Cashapp or Paypal or whatever Canadians have.”

 

“Nope, nope…” Pika gulped. “I’ll just take the five bucks…”

 

They sighed. “Fine, I’ll go higher. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15…”

 

They paused, grinning.

 

“...Raven. This isn’t working.”

 

Yet. Raven smirked.

 

“Booloo said something about a guy's record. They passed it. Now I gotta pay up.”

 

Just watch. Besides, blondes are dumber.

 

“You mean I could’ve conked a blond out with fifteen sheep?”

 

“Wait, what?” Guy asked, head in the ice cream barrel.

 

“Nothing you should be concerned about!” Ellie yelled. “Sheesh. Some privacy would be nice.”

 

Mecha stammered.

 

“16, 17, 18, 19, 20!” Pika began to blink a little.

 

“...Keep going,” Ellie encouraged. “You’re doing great!”

 

“21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26…” Pika slowed down a bit.

 

“Wait, nonononono- Pika, you want an energy boost?”

 

“Just let me reach 30 first.” Pika said.

 

“I doubt you will.” Mecha protested, but it fell on deaf ears. Or sleepy ears.

 

“27…28…29…3-”

 

And they were out.

 

Mecha found herself free of her bonds.


And she was PISSED.


“...What the hell?!? What was the point of that?!?!” Mecha growled.


“I think you know.” Her eyes glowed pink as she grinned mischievously. “Mecha, whatever your name is...I feel like you should be more highly receptive to my pranks. I feel like you hate me because of that, right?”



“...Yeah.” her eyes turned pink. “...It’s a bit annoying.”



“Can’t be annoying if we do it together! You’ve got magic, you can do it with me!”



“HELL YEAH!” Mecha raced over-

 

*WHOMP*

-tripping over Pika’s body, and waking them up.

 

“THIRTY!!!” Pika announced.



“COME ON, LET’S PRANK PEOPLE TOGETHER!” Mecha, having gone full gremlin, pleaded with them.

 

“I'M SO BOUNCY AND READY TO GOGOGO!”



Ellie paused.

 

“...Raven? I’m not so sure if I like this…Booloo...she hates this. I don’t like hurting her.” Ellie spoke, grabbing Pika’s attention.

 

Isn’t that what sisters do?

 

“Hurt each other? No.” Ellie’s eyes flickered.

 

Pika groaned “What the MOTHERFUCKING ICE CREAM CAKE IS GOING ON?!”

 

“...Pika? How do I snap her out of this?!?” Ellie panicked. “I don’t know how to stop her!!!!”

 

Pika grinned and motioned at the ice cream barrels. 

 

And then, 

 

*CRASH*

 

“Shit, I am SO sorry-” Robopixel barged in the breakroom doors. “I left it in the fucking car again-”



He paused.


“...Why is P- Mecha on a sugar high?”

 

“Told ya.” Roxanne snarked, placing her compact on her chest. “Guess it’s time to intervene. I’ll stall her while you three come up with a plan.”


“ROBOPIKA LUCKY RUSH!” 

 

Their eyes flashed a variety of colors as slot machine music played, dinging as they faded.

 

“...Involving ice cream, I presume?”



“...And a calm down hug.” Pika finished. “Ice cream to lure her in, calm down hug to sap the crazy outta her.”

 

“You sound like you do this a lot, Pika.” Ellie noticed, trying not to show her panic attack.

 

“Oh, this is my first time doing this…as Pika”

 

“Really? Did ya swap compacts or something?”

 

“Yeah. We did…”

 

“Yay. Uh…” She took a deep breath. “...Go get them, fellow enby!”

 

“Oh ho ho, I am on it!” grinning, Pika grabbed a full ice cream barrel “Hey Boo, look what the stepbrothers haven’t found.”

 

Mecha glanced over, eagerly running over. “ICE CREAM! GIMME!!!”

 

“All yours, ya big gremlin.” Pika laughed “And here’s a hug, to go with it.”

 

The hug snapped Mecha out of their chaotic gremlin phase.

 

“What...what the fuck have I done?!?” Ellie clutched her head. “What happened to me?!? Why did I agree to this stupid deal?!?”



“...She’s freaking out,” Mecha sweated. “Shit. I’ve never told her about the curses!”



She glanced at Roxanne, who put her compact on her chest in an attempt to help out.

 

“-You know how mindfucking feels more than I do. We’re gonna show her what exactly happened, and this time, it’ll be clear as day.”

 

“ROBOMECHA UPGRADE!!!”

 

She shot out a wire towards Hoshi, and a computer summoned in front of her as she was hit. The text on the screen revealed to be a fill-in-the-blank prompt for an attack, and after completing it, she pressed enter. The wire and the screen faded.

 

“Robohoshi Starlight Therapy?” Hoshi looked confused.

 

“Using stars as projections. Projecting your experiences. You get the picture. And I’ll be here on standby. We all will.”

 

“...Okay.” Hoshi approached a panicking Ellie, one of those stars in hand.



“Hey...I’m gonna explain what happened, okay? Can you look up?”



Ellie, trembling, hesitantly agreed.

 

She threw up the first star, showcasing a montage of Raven and the spirits cursing. “The first thing I want you to know is that it’s not your fault. Raven cursed you. Curses are like...those akuma things Booloo likes. They make you crazy and mess with your moral code a bit. And...they start off like this. Raven uses a mixture of magic and manipulation to get you to succumb.”

 

Ellie looked a bit less nervous, but still a wreck as Roxanne threw the next star, which showcased battles...some even including her own sister being cursed.

 

“...She took advantage of something, and spun powers like she spins narratives. She pushes people to do things they’d normally never do, especially during big events or sudden additions to the cast. It...even happened to Booloo once or twice. Nobody’s immune. Not even stuffed animals and kids…”

 

“...You’re kidding?” Ellie snickered.

 

“Nope.” She threw another one. “Exhibit A. Booloo’s stuffie, Flufferton 2.”



“He sounds like David Tennant, that actor Booloo simps over.”

 

Pika giggled in the background.

 

Mecha tried not to intervene.

 

“Yeah. And here’s an example of Buzz’s cousin.” She threw another one. “...Really had a similar powerset to you. Only instead of feeding on annoyance, it was energy.”

 

Ellie giggled at that, her eyes back to normal by this point.

 

“Anyways…” She threw another star. “This is what we’re going to do. We’re gonna purify you so you don’t have a headache forever, and so Raven can’t bring you back to her side.”

 

“It’s like an exorcism, but for a teen audience.” Pika spoke up.

 

“Yeah!” Mecha added. “...And a lot more drug like. You like that, right?”



“I vaped one time.” Ellie insisted.

 

“THE FUCK?!” Pika was shocked. 

 

“It was a rebel phase. I didn’t get addicted. Calm down.” Ellie insisted.

 

“Phew…”

 

“...Anyways...you’ll feel better after we hug you and stuff. Then we’ll usually make sure everything looks alright, maybe impart a moral, and then offer support if necessary. But the important thing to know is...it’s not your fault. I promise you. I’ve been evil before, and it’s hard to resist the allure. So...don’t beat yourself up about this, eh?”

 

“Mmm hmmm!” Bob agreed. “It was badass.”

 

“Big time!” Guy agreed, poking his head out of the ice cream barrel. “Dear god…bad idea…”

 

“Badass?” Roxanne glared. “...Yeah. I looked badass. But if you mention my old self again-”



Ellie giggled. “No, no, I get it.” She sighed.

 

“...Sorry I mindfucked you.”



“Sorry I pushed your buttons too much.” Mecha agreed. “...Now, where’s Doki?”

 

“I’M HERE! I’M HERE!” Aianna rushed in with Buzz. “NEVER USING CVS DRIVE THROUGHS AGAIN, FUCK!”

 

“Oh hey. You’ve got my stomach antiacids?” Guy groaned.

 

“We fucked up big time…” Bob laughed.

 

“Yeah. So did we. Guy asked me to get some pills, and then Aianna got a second heart sense in line, but people thought it was an actual heart attack, so they called the fucking paramedics and refused to let us leave without an examination.” Buzz swore. “It took a long ass time to tell them otherwise, and then the drive through was so long but we knew Guy and/or Bob was needed, and-”

 

Pika tried not to laugh. “Jesus! Big day!”

 

Aianna blushed, shivering as she hugged Kiruru. “...Never again. Never going to CVS again.” 

 

“We saved you ice cream.” Bob tried to make a joke.

 

Ellie smiled. “Oh hey! You’re the purifying gang!”

 

Doki blushed at that.

 

“...We are.” She laughed awkwardly. “Never heard it like that before.”

 

“I get it.” Elle smiled. “Well? I’m not getting any younger here!’

 

“She’s right!” Mecha determinedly claimed. “Let’s go!”

 

***

 

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards Ellie. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (purple stars, green pixels, orange gears, yellow jewels and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the cursed, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged Ellie, causing them to fade back to normal. Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse victims and magical girls alike.

 

***

“And that’s what usually goes on.” Booloo explained.

 

“This is your REFUGE?!” Ellie scoffed.

 

“Well, it’s a fantasy escape.” Booloo sighed. “I mean...you’d want to be in a FNAF game, right?”



“NO!” Ellie rolled their eyes. “...Geez. You’re weird.”



“And that’s why you love me.” Booloo teased back. 

 

But in her heart, something was bugging her.

 

How could she endanger her sister? In such a place where she escaped.

 

She felt hurt.


And Raven, in her infinite wisdom...was about to take notice, setting a stage for a new hero to rise.

Chapter 26: The Gremlin Saga- Part 2: Sibling Protection in Full Bloom

Summary:

The Gremlin Saga, Part 2/Sibling Protection Racket: After purifying Ellie, Booloo gets cursed to make sure the former doesn't get harmed by the latter's escape from reality ever again. Luckily, it takes a younger sibling to make an older sibling's heart race.

Chapter Text

“And that’s what usually goes on.” Booloo explained.

 

“This is your REFUGE?!” Ellie scoffed.

 

“Well, it’s a fantasy escape.” Booloo sighed. “I mean...you’d want to be in a FNAF game, right?”

 

“NO!” Ellie rolled their eyes. “...Geez. You’re weird.”

 

“And that’s why you love me.” Booloo teased back. 

 

But in her heart, something was bugging her.

 

How could she endanger her sister? In such a place where she escaped her responsibilities, no less.

 

She felt hurt.

 

And Raven, in her infinite wisdom, took notice as they walked.

 

Hi Booloo, how’s Ellie doing? Raven wondered.

 

“She…they…Ellie is gonna be fine…”

 

What’s wrong? Upset that your sibling found your escape from reality?

 

“...Upset that she was hurt because of my recklessness.” She murmured. “...My escape did this.”

 

Big sister guilt, huh?

 

“...Yeah. I...just wish I could alter it. Make sure curses are paused.”

 

I cannot do time powers. Tried that ONCE on Avery and only once.

 

“...But you can do something. Right?”

 

Hmmmm, lemme think.

 

“You really like that song, Bob.” Aianna giggled as she let the stepbrothers borrow her phone for songs. 

 

“Yeah! It had been 20-30 years and I was still in love with you!” He waxed lyrical.

 

Guy groaned “Please, Bob!”

 

Booloo chuckled playfully before sighing.

 

“I wish I knew what to do…” Booloo admitted. “I can’t just get rid of it. It brings me joy. But I also can’t put people in danger.”

 

You bring Avery along, so your sense of moral for the second part…

 

“..Is what?” Booloo sounded incredulous.

 

It’s a sight, you’re the guardian of caring. You care about them. Avery and Ellie. 

 

“I do. I care about everyone here.” Booloo admitted.

 

And yet your carelessness made me curse Ellie AND you wake Avery. Dearest devils!

 

“...I know.” She sighed, trying not to cry. 

 

I’m sure Ellie will NOT tattle on you.

 

“...She will.” Booloo collapsed, crying.


“Booloo? You okay- that’s the devil!” She tried to shoo her away. “Come on, Raven, take me instead! Leave her alone!!!!”



Raven paid her no mind, and neither did Booloo.

 

No, Ellie. I have to get your sister.

 

Ellie was shocked by what was going on “Avery, are you seeing this?”

 

*SNNNNNNNXXXXXXXX*

 

“Guess that answers it…” Ellie growled. “...I wish I could do SOMETHING.”

 

Booloo sniffled. “It’s not you, sib…”

 

Aianna sighed “Bob, pause the music…it’s happening again.”

 

“Shit. Karma’s what you make, I suppose.” 

 

“BOB!” Guy growled.

 

“Karma…karma…” Booloo repeated. “...Bob is right. I did this to myself.”

 

Yes, let’s set things right. You up for it? Raven asked. 

 

“...what choice do I have.” Booloo sighed, the pencil appearing in her hand.

 

*SLAM!*



“Eyyyyy, who wants pizza?” Nate asked, a stack of boxes in his hand. 


Silence.

 

“...Oh. Not a good time?”

 

“No, read the room!” Roxanne motioned “Avery’s asleep, Guy and Bob still have stomach aches AND AIANNA’S HAVING A SPIDEY-SENSE AGAIN!”

 

“...Shit.” Nate grabbed his compact. “We’d better move fast.”



“NOT SO FAST!” Booloo growled, beginning to scribble.

 

It was like Nate was in a daze.

 

“...YOU HATE THIS STUFF!” Ellie groaned.


“I know! But it’s going to be alright. It’s the only way I can protect you.”

 

“Should we take Avery to a quieter place?” Bob whispered.


“Do that.” Roxanne nodded.

 

“Is this what I acted like?” Ellie asked, groaning.

 

“C’mon, Ave…” Bob nudged them.

 

“Mmmph…mom?” Avery’s eyes opened.

 

“Come on, let’s get you to bed.” Guy chuckled. 

 

Aianna nodded, silently.

 

It didn’t go unnoticed.

 

“I can still fight, damnit…” Avery groaned.

 

“Not while looking like a sleepy raccoon.” Bob cooed.

 

Booloo growled. “...I could control all of you, right now.”

 

“WHAT?!” Aianna screamed.

 

“...In fact, why the hell not?” Booloo laughed madly. “I’ve already sold my soul to the devil, and endangered you all quite enough! I might as well go all in!”

 

“So much for quiet…” Avery facepalmed. “Booloo, please reconsider.”

 

But it didn’t matter.

 

Everyone stopped in silence as Booloo began writing.


Everyone except Ellie.

 

She knew she had to do something.

 

Use her mischief.

 

“Wow, Booloo. I didn’t think you were that morally depraved.”

 

“No, I’m not!” Booloo smiled in the most not smiley way ever.

 

“You sure?”

 

“...Okay, the ends justify the means.” Booloo admitted.

 

“Selling our souls to the devil, we MUST be siblings!” Ellie laughed a little.

 

Booloo paused, scratching the details from the story.

 

“...Fine. You win. But I’m keeping Aianna, Bob, and Roxanne in my narrative.”

 

“What are you talking about, now?”

 

Booloo wrote.

 

“...Everyone was happy. Everyone was fine. Playing games. Acting like nothing was happening.”

 

They proceeded to do stilted small talk.

 

“Are you okay?” Even Ellie had standards…skewed ones, but still.

 

“...I’m fine.” Booloo teared up. “Anything for you.”

 

“You’re making people act like marionettes.”

 

“For you.” Booloo sounded broken.

 

“I’m old enough!”

 

“AND I HURT YOU!” Booloo snapped. “...I...hurt you. I made you go through something a sibling never should go through.”

 

“Hey, mom sorta caused this. She made you and I bond.”

 

“...And she’s gonna kill me when she finds out.”



“KI-RUUUUUUUUU!!!!!!”

 

Ellie was interrupted by being in a blue glow and a compact in her hand.

 

“WHAT IS THIS NEWFOUND WIZARDRY?!”

 

Hi!

 

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!?”

Calm down. You’re the guardian of trickery with the power of bioluminsence!”


“Am I being cursed A SECOND TIME?!”

 

Nate, now back to normal, quickly rushed over to Ellie.


“Uh, hi! Booloo’s friend. Uh...that’s not a curse!”

 

“Oh dear god…”

 

“You’re becoming a superhero! Like Booloo!”

 

Ellie’s expression turned to one of a chaotic gremlin.

 

You’ll have the power to trick people...cause chaos…that sorta thing. And all while helping others!

 

“ALRIGHT!”

 

Say Mirror of Miracles, Lend Me Your Magic...and you’ll get to help your sister!

 

“That’s lame…but fine…”

 

“Mirror of Miracles, lend me your magic…” Ellie scoffed.

 

***

 

As she said those words, the background behind her transformed into a pastel blue with Js blooming from glowing water lilies behind her. She waved her hand over the mirror, causing it to float into the air and for her entire body to gain pastel indigo colored shorts and a shirt.



"Lumi, Lumi, Lovely START!" she yelled as she immediately began to spin, the compact following suit as it landed on their chest.

 

There, it solidified into a metallic chest plate, transforming into a built in jewel as her top began to form via indigo blue vines. As she smirked to the camera, the magic then continued down in the form of pixels creating her Persian blue a-line dress, then her clear periwinkle gel sleeves and belt and her magenta and forest green skin-tight long sleeves. Indigo vines then surrounded her sleeves as she crossed her into an x shape, and thrusting the hands out to the sides added both the white wrist satin opera gloves and the details, mainly the pastel blue and pink Js layered on her gloves.



Then, flower-shaped confetti went across her face from left to right, summoning her visor as it went. Their pixie cut turned dark blue, matching a top hat that bloomed onto the left side of her head, having a bright pink ribbon edge trim.



Then, she leapt into the air, backflipping as vines wrapped around her body and pulled her downwards. As they landed and exploded, the magic gave her bird-like coattails in the same color as her dress, narrow high-heeled books with magenta and forest green J-shaped decals matching the gel-like boot cuffs and tights of the same color. The lights turned off, illuminating her outfit as a indigo J-shaped keyblade shaped very similar to Robodoki's heart collision key fell down, to which she caught and took a bow. Then, as she came up from said bow, she put it behind her and began her speech.



"The power of mischief that'll glow thanks to chaos!"  Ellie covered her hands across her heart for the first part of that sentence, doing a ‘hohoho’ Noblewoman's Laugh. Then, she spun one last time and widened her stance,her right hand forming a J on the right of her chest.



"Call me Robolumi, cuz' I'll grow on your heart!"




***
“...the fuck is a Robolumi?” Robolumi asked herself.

 

“Good question.” Nate laughed.

 

“...And what the fuck am I wearing? I look like a blueberry barfed on me!” Lumi glanced at herself. “The fuck am I supposed to do?!?”

 

Nate wheezed “You look badass. Here, let’s see your even more badass powers!”

 

“...Sure.” Lumi glanced.

 

“...Mushroom Absorption...Attention Spores…Vibrant Vine…” Lumi read.

 

“Oooooooooh. Those sound badass.” Nate grinned.

 

“...Glow Coax!” Lumi grinned. “Now THAT would be fun!”

 

Nate tilted his head “What does it do?”

 

“...Hold on. I’ll read it as it is and you tell me what it means.”

 

“Robolumi Glow Coax: This special ability allows the wielder to commit a jedi mind trick-esque suggestion to any person or small group of people, up to 3 others, via looking at a bioluminescent lily plant growing on a vine. Once they look at it, they say a command, the person does it without question, then forgets they even did that once the glowing stops and the plant recedes. It only works three times per battle and has a 50/50 chance to work on curses, compared to 100% odds on non-curses.”

 

“What’s a non-curse, first of all?” Lumi asked. “...Kinda lost.”

 

“Okay, let me think…hmmm…” Nate pondered. “Did Roxie explain what a curse is, to you?”

 

“Yeah, she did.” Lumi explained. “They’re the monsters of the week.”

 

“Yes. So a non-curse means NOT the Monster of the Week…”

 

“So like you?”

 

“Yeah! Me, Aianna, Avery, Bob; anyone but Booloo.” 

 

“Ah! And...I can compel people to do stuff!” Lumi grinned devilishly.

 

“Look, Robodoki HELPS PEOPLE, but a few pranks here and there won’t hurt. Just use the power wisely.”

 

“Like Spiderman.” Lumi smiled. “And don’t worry. I will. Promise.”

 

“Show me your hands.” Nate smirked.

 

She did. “...What? You one of those people?”

 

“No; I’m a prankster too. Just making sure you use this power for good…most of the time.”

 

Lumi lit up. “...YOU’RE A PRANKSTER TOO?”

 

“Yeah; even someone as old and handsome as I can pull a badass prank.”

 

“...I thought Booloo was joking about the body one.” Lumi admitted. “...Now, seeing you...you give me those vibes, yknow?”

 

Nate’s face fell.

 

“...Sorry. I...they’re good vibes, promise.”

 

“It’s fine…”

 

“Are you two done?” Booloo groaned.

 

“Relax, I’m not taking Nate from you.” Lumi replied, crossing their arms. “Even if he’s funny.”

 

“Yeah; I still have lots to teach her…and you too.” Nate agreed.

 

Booloo stopped. “...I gotta think.”

 

“Can you at least unfreeze everyone, first?” Lumi asked.

 

“...Let me write, first!” Booloo insisted.

 

“I got my eyes on you.” Nate said, calmly.

 

“Pleassssse?” Lumi begged.

 

“NO!” She began to write.

 

Since Booloo was mad, she assembled her greatest warriors to defend her.

 

The rest got up, putting their compacts and the like on, transforming and charging.

 

But Nate wasn’t worried.

 

“Oh! Now’s a good time to try your glow coaxing power.” Nate whispered.

 

“Oh! Uh...so...how do I activate it?” Lumi asked

 

Nate smiled and turned into Robopixel. “Okay, just say your attack out loud.”


“The name listed? Okay! Just shield your eyes.”

 

“ROBOLUMI GLOW COAX!”

 

A vine grew on Lumi’s glove, stopping Doki, Denki, and Hoshi in their tracks, though thankfully not Pixel, as he used his arm to shield his eye. The tip of the vine grew into a water lily, glowing a brilliant blue and mesmerizing the group.

 

“...Okay.” She took a breath. “...Booloo got into this mess cause she wants to protect me…maybe try to talk some sense into her, you three. And snap back to normal afterwards, got it?”

 

They glanced at Booloo.

 

“...Hey. I...get the idea that you want to protect your sister.” Hoshi walked up, her voice normal and worried. “I get it.”

 

Booloo paused. “...Yeah. You get it cause I wrote it.” She sighed.

 

“Look, it’s gonna be okay. It was just one curse.” Doki added “Don’t beat yourself up.”

 

“I’d protect my sibling, no matter what.” Denki glanced at Guy. “Raven took advantage of that.”

 

“We know what you’re going through. Protective sibling mode.” Hoshi added.

 

Booloo stepped back, unsure what to think, eyes flickering. She could tell that they were mindfucked...but she could also tell they meant every word.

 

What had just happened?

 

“...What?” Doki rubbed her head. “Who’s the new girl? Errr…person? I think I can tell, but-”

 

Pixel smiled “Ladies, gentlemen and enbies alike, meet Robolumi.” 

 

“Hi! It’s me!” Lumi bowed. “You’re good to the enbies.”

 

“We know.” Hoshi chuckled. “So…what’re you the guardian of?”

 

“Mischief!” Lumi put her hands on her shoulders. “I promised Nate I would never ever ever use my powers for pranking unless it’s-”

 

Booloo tried not to laugh. Even in this situation, it was a funny declaration

 

“What? WHAT?”.

 

“-It’s Pixel.” Nate reminded her. “Codenames.”

 

He paused “Although I think it might take you a while. Booloo is Pika…despite what happened earlier.”

 

“Got it, maybe we could do this later?!? She’s...well...she’s flickering a lot. Is that-”



Sure enough, her eyes were flickering from blue to red.

 

“Yes.” Denki, Doki and Hoshi agreed.

 

“It means she’s breaking out of it.” Pixel added.



“Ah.” Lumi nodded.

 

“Permission for Holy Thunder?” Denki asked.

 

“WHAT?” Lumi’s face turned to one of horror.

 

“It’s a healing spell!” Denki insisted. “Lightning hits the target cartoonily and basically cures them of curse mindfuckery!”

 

“Oh, fire away. Before her eyes turn red again.”

 

“...No, it’s not that simple.” Pixel insisted. “We’ve gotta talk her down. It’s…in this case, it would heal the puppets, but not her.”

 

“Okay…”

 

Pixel smiled “I have an idea. Denki can do Holy Thunder. That’s phase 1.”

 

“What’s Phase 2?” Lumi realized.

 

“One phase at a time.” Hoshi said.

 

“Heal the puppets first, then we can get Avery to turn into Mecha-phase 2 and phase 3 is…sorry, maybe you should cover your eyes for phase 3. It gets a bit creepy.” Pixel said.

 

“...How creepy? What’s the trigger warning?” Lumi sighed.

 

“You nearly died once, right?” Denki asked.

 

“...Yeah. Pancreatitis. I’m gonna be a lab tech when I grow up. Point is...I’m okay with it. As long as it helps her.”

 

“Okay. Cause for phase 3, Booloo will have to go unconscious.” Pixel warned.

 

“...And how does that help?” Lumi asked, curiously. “...I don’t mind it.”

 

Denki shrugged “It’ll help her regain her thoughts or either stun her.”

 

“But it does look like a blackout-seizure.” Pixel added.

“Okay.” Lumi nodded, her voice lower. “I’ll cover my eyes during that part.”

 

“And I’ll hold you close to my chest, if that’ll help. I did it to Booloo once when she had to deal with a similar power.”



“That’ll work, Mr. Six-Pack.” Lumi teased, with an air of gratefulness to her demeanor.

 

Doki couldn’t help but laugh.

 

“Mecha doesn’t use the attack often, though…only when the situation calls for it.” Hoshi added. “So you won’t have to worry TOO MUCH about it happening frequently.”

 

“Thanks!” Lumi sighed in relief. “So. If that’s all, Operation Save My Sis is a-go!”

 

“Onto phase 1.” Doki motioned at Denki.

 

Denki grinned.

 

“ROBODENKI HOLY THUNDER!”

 

Lightning hit Avery in the chest, waking them up. 

 

“Ugh…what the…” Avery blinked, fighting sleepiness. 

 

Lumi ran over “Avery! Avery! Thank goodness you’re awake.”

 

Avery blinked “And, who are you?”

 

“Not important. Can you take down Booloo?”

 

“Fine.” Avery sighed and transformed into Robomecha, clutching Rose tightly as the lovey turned into Roboteddy.

 

Lumi’s jaw dropped.

 

“How’s this?”



“..you look even more like a clown than Booloo did.” Lumi snickered. “No hate, though.”

 

“I know, my outfit mostly resembles that one Weapons Drawn detective.”

 

“Oh yeah.” Lumi tried to hide her confusion. “...Who?”

 

“We’ll discuss this later.” Pixel reminded the two. “Booloo’s having a flickering crisis. It’s time to shut her down.”

 

Hoshi put a hand on Mecha’s shoulder “Booloo needs your help. I know you’re tired, but she really needs a-”

 

Mecha hesitated “Are you sure Lumi’s ready for this? Haven’t they been through a lot already?”

 

“Hold on.” Pixel held her close. “I warned her. They’re gonna be shielded by my bod while I tell them stories about Buzz.”

 

Mecha grinned and tossed Roboteddy to Denki “Sounds like a gameplan. Denki, watch over Roboteddy.”

 

“On it.” Denki smiled and caught the dog.

 

“Okay, Lumi, fair warning, it’s coming in three.”

 

She shut her eyes, nodding.

 

“Did I ever tell you about Buzz Lippman? He’s my cousin!”

 

“Robomecha Shut Down!” Mecha whispered as they looked at a panicking Booloo.

 

“Acted a lot like you in her age- shshsh. Don’t look at that.”

 

The two collapsed backwards, which Lumi noticed.

 

“-one time he threw a hissy fit over a cookie.”

 

“R-really? Sounds about right.”

 

“Yeah. He really hated getting snubbed for a show, though. Petty for understandable reasons. But still petty.” Pixel sighed.

 

“There there, it’s all gonna be okay.” Doki smiled nervously. 

 

Lumi didn’t look too sure.

 

***

“Mmmmm…” Mecha blinked and adjusted to the mostly dark void, luminated with soft orange glows. A bit nervous, they floated around.

 

“…Ellie must be freaking out.” Booloo admitted. “What was I thinking?”

 

“Oh, Pixel’s with them now. He’s keeping her from having a panic attack…” Mecha said in a hushed voice.

 

“I’ve hurt her too much.” Booloo admitted. “I tried to protect her and I just made things worse.”

 

Mecha stopped floating around “At least you have Ellie to protect. Yeah, you hurt her, but you’re still their big sister.”

 

Silence. 

 

“…I guess she understands. Even more so with the Robodoki thing. But…I’m still just…unsure. Did I do enough? Could things have worked out differently with my influence?”

 

Mecha sighed “Here, float around. Clear your mind.”

 

“Okay.” Booloo breathed, closing her eyes.

 

Smiling nervously, Mecha floated around the void, not saying a word.

 

Booloo felt calmer the more she floated. The quiet was peaceful, the sensation even more so.

 

“I saw your eyes flicker…” Mecha spoke up.

 

“Yeah. I regretted everything the moment I signed up to her deal. I tried to hide it.”

 

“Doesn’t everyone regret it when they sign off with…oh, what’s her name…” Mecha tried to play dumb “Agatha? Emily? Gertrude? Oh, what’s her name?”

 

“…Raven.” Booloo giggled.

 

“Exactly. I’ve signed off with her a few times. Never goes well for anyone.”

 

“If she wasn’t so seductive and convincing, I’d…”

 

Mecha nodded “It’s not your fault. Didn’t you say Raven feeds off of big emotions, events and vulnerability?”

 

Booloo nodded. “Sometimes all three.”

 

Mecha sighed “I’m sorry to cut this short, time’s almost up.”

 

“…it’s okay. I’m ready now.” Booloo nodded.

 

“Good…”

 

“Robomecha Restart…”

 

***

“And the time he yelled at me that I cheated the NES. That’s your version of the Wii. Sounds familiar?

 

Lumi laughed. “Yeah. That’s me all right.”

 

“Ellie?” Booloo was the first to come around.

 

“…Booloo? Oh-“

 

*glomp*

 

“I’m so glad you’re alive.”

 

Booloo laughed “Yep, I’m glad, too…”

 

The older sibling looked at Mecha as they began to come around.

 

”You okay?” Lumi asked.

 

“…well, my eyes look normal.” Booloo admitted as she glanced at the nearby TV reflection, proving it was true.

 

Mecha sat upright “Alright, Booloo. Alright Lumi.”

 

They instantly sighed sadly. And it didn’t take a genius to know what was going on.

 

“...Oh, Mecha.” Booloo rushed over, offering a hug. “This is why they tried to make you sleep.”

 

“Everyone’s sibling gets a chance to fight as a Robodoki member… except mine…” Mecha explained.

 

“I know.” Booloo condoled.

 

“Why not? Did they…” Lumi paused. “Did something happen?”

 

“He ran away…been three years.” Mecha said. They paused “But I’m gonna be fine…”

 

“…this is what we call a jinx moment. Don’t do this.” Booloo advised Lumi.

 

“Noted.”

 

“Maybe I’m overemotional cause I’m exhausted…” Mecha realized, they tried to laugh it off. “I need a nap BEFORE Raven finds me.”

 

“So you’d better purify me fast.” Booloo laughed. “Prepare to have your mind blown.”

 

Doki nodded “Three curses in one day would spell disaster.”

 

Mecha felt a bit better, even jumping a little. “Do it, Doki.”

 

“On it!” She summoned the mirror.

 

***

 

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"  

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their backs, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets and becoming more sparkly in the process. 

 

"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards Booloo. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (purple stars, green pixels, orange gears, dark blue vines and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket. 

 

"Robodoki Healing Tomorrow!"  

 

As they cried, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into the cursed, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged Booloo, causing her to fade back to normal. Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process. 

 

"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"  

 

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by the curse victims and magical girls alike.

 

***

“Avery, are you sure you’re not hungry? It’s cheese pizza.” Nate realized. He looked at the others “They’re pretty quiet, guys.”

 

Ellie gulped “Is it a curse?”

 

“The tell tale sign is red eyes and quietness.” Booloo explained. 

 

“We got the latter.” Bob reported. 

 

Booloo didn’t know what to add.

 

“Compacts out, just in case.” Aianna suggested. 

 

“Ave? Hey…just making sure you aren’t cursed or anything…you’re pretty quiet and you aren’t talking to us…and it’s freaking us all out…” she walked over to where Avery had their back turned to the others. She instantly sighed in relief.

 

Avery was just sleeping with Rose.

 

But Booloo was still on the fence.

 

“Ave? Avery? Aviation?” Booloo gave them a nudge.

 

“Mmmmph…” Avery blinked once, twice, their eyes blue-gray.

 

Booloo gave them a hug.

 

“I’m sorry I brought that up.”

 

Avery just murmured and fell back asleep in Booloo’s arms.

 

Booloo chuckled. She wondered how much of the day Avery would remember, after a much-needed nap.

 

“Boo, you want any pizza?” Ellie called out.

 

“I got my hands full.” Booloo replied. “Save some for me, though. I’ll tell ya some stories about our time crime fighting?”

 

“It’s not crime fighting if it’s just a gal mindfucking someone every week.”

 

“Then what should it be called?” 

 

Avery stirred a little “Mmmm…brownies…”

 

“…mind fighting?” Nate suggested.

 

“Nah.” Booloo and Ellie suggested.

 

“No, no, I liked Avery’s suggestion.” Bob joked. “Call it brownies and call it a day.”

 

Aianna laughed at that.

 

Booloo blinked “Do you think they’re gonna remember any of this?”

 

Ellie sighed. “They’re your friend.” She fiddled with their compact. “King suits me.”

 

“But still, I’m worried they won’t remember a thing and…” Booloo paused. 

 

“The bigger concern is if they do.” Ellie sighed. “I might be new, but…this is the sort of stuff that hurt you, right?”

 

 “You’re not helping.” Booloo sighed.

 

“That’s my job.” Ellie sighed.

 

Avery’s eyes opened some more “Pika? Lumi?” their mouth curled into a smile.

 

“…Hi.” Booloo sounded grateful. 

 

“Welcome to the team, Lumi…” Avery smiled as their eyes fully opened.

 

Both siblings were glad their eyes stayed blue-gray.

 

“Thank you. Sorry about your brother.”

 

Avery shrugged “It’s fine. I’m sure he’s out being a dumbass somewhere…”

 

“As all siblings do.”

 

“Ellie, try to be more subtle.”

 

“That’s not in my middle name.”

 

Avery giggled, definitely feeling better. “Hey, is that pizza?” they instantly made a dash for where the others were.

 

“Does this mean I’ll be a full time member of Robodoki?” Ellie realized. 

 

“As long as you come with me.” Booloo smiled. “Wanna hang more?”

 

“Yeah. I’d like that.” 

 

“Great.” Booloo smiled, embracing her sibling. “I’m so lucky to have you in my life.”

 

“Words that cause a curse, great.” Roxanne reminded.

 

“…Oh.” Booloo stopped. “…Avery?”

 

“They’re good.” Nate added. 

 

He paused.

 

“But if they aren’t, holy fuck do they have a great poker face.”

 

“Yeah.” Booloo admitted, eating a slice.

 

Avery didn’t mind, they were just chowing down on some pizza, to regain their energy. “I’m fine, I swear. My brother’s a dick, anyways. A hacker. As long as you’re happy, I’m happy.”

 

“Thanks.” Booloo smiled. “Besides, she got the perfect powers for their gremlin nature.”

 

Nate laughed “BIG TIME!”

 

Ellie smirked. “Y’all are too much.”

 

“Here, Bob. Your turn with the music..” Aianna handed him the phone as she nuzzled up to him and Roxanne.

 

Bob laughed and put on some music as he patted Guy’s head. “I’m sorry, it’s ‘100 Years’, again.” The former said.

 

“God, you tryna torture us?” Guy joked.

 

Avery smiled and pulled Booloo and Ellie in for a hug.

Chapter 27: Sibling Curse, Avery Angst Edition

Summary:

It's Sibling Day at Jackbox Studios and the events are underway...until someone shows up uninvited. After a reveal, Avery gets cursed with flight-or-fight and trauma coping powers- but the curse isn't the big issue that the team needs to be worried about.

Notes:

Avery: "Hey everyone, it's Avery. This was a hard write for both Booloo and I. She opened up about her sibling traumas, so I had to open up about my traumas (and she had no idea how bad it was before we wrote the chapter)

As some of my followers who read my Masked Singer fanfictions in 2021 know, I have a little brother. He used to be a real nice guy and someone I'd get along with despite an 18 month gap between us. More details at the end of the story"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Sibling field day at the office!” Nate motioned to the outdoor gathering area, where a field day styled area was being sold. “I’m sure you two will do excellently at the 3 legged races.” He then looked at Booloo and Ellie.

 

“We’ll see.” Ellie snarked.

 

“Hey, Nate, can you come see me real quick?” Helen asked, looking nervous.

 

“..What? Did the caterers cancel again?” Nate groaned.

 

“No; it’s way worse…” Helen replied and signaled at Nate to follow her to her office.

 

“...Okay. Y’all have fun. Events start in an hour.”

 

Helen practically dragged Nate to the surveillance cameras.

 

“I’ll tell Buzz you’re heeeeeeeeeeeeere….”

 

“Alright, hacker.” Helen glanced at Nate. “I REALLY need your help!”

 

And with that, they were gone.


“...Okay. Weird.” Ellie sighed. “Now I can see why you’re friends with them.”



“They’re weird, but they’re mine.” Booloo conceded. 

 

***

“See?” Helen motioned at a figure on the cameras. A tall young male, he looked to be in his late teens or early 20s. He had jet black hair with half of it being silver. He was also wearing a forest green shirt and dark brown cargo shorts. 

 

“Who the FUCK is that?” Nate asked.

 

“I thought you’d know.” Helen said.

 

“Well, do you want me to go and ask or something?” Nate snarked.

 

“Just see if there’s anything that can help me figure out their identity.” Helen said. “Cause I don’t remember seeing him earlier.”

 

Nate studied the footage; something catching his eye. The figure had a diamond shaped birthmark on his right ankle. 

 

“...You’re beautiful like diamonds in the sky!” Nate waxed lyrics. “Anyways, diamond birthmark. There.”



He pressed a couple of keys to zoom in the footage.

 

“Where have I seen that before?” he realized. Then it hit him. 

 

He’d seen something similar, a few weeks ago.

 

***

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Bob asked as he looked at Avery. They were sitting on the couch, rocking a pink t shirt and blue jean shorts. 

 

“Never better.” Avery replied, with a smile.

 

“...We should really reschedule.” Bob sighed. “I had no idea you were going to show up, and...it’s nothing personal, but we’re not going to risk a curse.”



“ARE YOU KIDDING?” Aianna sighed. “It is personal if you’re saying it straight to their face! Just-”



She approached them.


“...We’re here for you. Okay? I’m sure someone could be an honorary sibling to you- there’s a lot of only child hosts here.”

 

Guy and Roxanne sighed as they watched on.

 

“Five bucks say something’s gonna go wrong.” Roxanne grinned.

 

“Oh you’re on.” Guy grinned, not backing down from a challenge.

 

“Look, I’m fine; you four.” Avery reassured “I’m gonna be fine.”

 

“Nate to Bob! Nate to Bob!” Nate’s voice exclaimed on the communicator.

 

“What’s up?” Bob asked. 

 

“Hey, we’ve got some freak on the surveillance camera and…well, this is kinda dumb but…” Nate hesitated.

 

“...Just say it. It’s not like it’s gonna trigger anyone.” Bob groaned. 

 

“Does Avery have a birthmark right below their right knee? Sorta looks like a diamond? I think I remember seeing one on them, once.”

 

Bob blinked “No, I’m not entirely sure. Lemme check.”

 

Avery looked over. “What’s going on?”

 

“...I’m not sure. But if Nate has security issues…” He groaned. “Do you have a birthmark below your right knee?”

 

They nodded. “Yeah, see? The shorts show it.”

 

“...Yeah. Birthmarks’ there.” Bob groaned. “What’s that got to do with anything?”

 

“I thought it looked familiar…the stranger has a similar birthmark on their right ankle.” Nate explained. “Can you very lightly ask?”

 

“Ask what?” Bob facepalmed. “This is for magical girl issues only, Nate, get the memo.”

 

“This IS a magical girl issue!”

“How?”

 

“Just ask them very subtly…”

 

***
“Oh, hey.” Booloo waved at the different-color-haired stranger. “You one of Cookie’s cousins?”

 

He just looked at her, confused. Blue-gray eyes staring at her.

 

“...It’s a bit uncomfortable when you stare at me like that.” Booloo admitted.

 

He growled a bit.

 

“Hey! Who are you?” Ellie marched over. “What’s with you, tall, dark and gruesome?”

 

“I’m just looking for my sister…” he explained.


“Well, she’s not here!” Ellie growled. “What’s her name so you can leave us alone?”

 

“Amy.”

 

“We don’t know any Amy.” Ellie snapped back.

 

Booloo’s face went pale.


“Actually...we do.” Booloo sweated. “...You mean Avery?”

 

“Who the fuck is that?!” he was taken aback.

 

“...The person formerly known as Amy Bonny. I think that was their surname?”

 

He just scoffed “I don’t even know you. Just let me find my sister.”

 

“Well, I’m Avery’s friend, and I don’t like the implications of that tone, mister.” Booloo scoffed back. 

 

“What does she look like?” Glitch asked as he walked over Logan. 

 

“She’s this tall. Blue-gray eyes. Glasses. Brown hair.”



“Oh! You mean Avery.” Glitch smiled. “They’re with Bob in the break room.”

 

“No! I meant AMY! Not this ‘Avery’ person! I swear! Everywhere I look, no one’s seen her!” 

 

“...Okay. Then she’s also in the break room.” Glitch deadpanned.

 

“I NEED to find my sister!”

 

“Why?” Booloo sighed. “...Out of curiosity. I’m just- you come here, and you look like my friend’s long lost sibling with the lion plushie, and...it just…what…”

 

“I’m sorry, did I ask you to tell me what your friend said their sibling is like?”

 

“...I’m calling Avery.” Booloo sighed as she picked up the phone.

 

***

“So…does your brother have any distinctive features?” Bob tried to tiptoe around the question.

 

“A birthmark on his ankle. It looks like a diamond. Right ankle.” Avery replied.

 

*RING! RING!*

 

“...Booloo? What’s up?” Avery answered.


“I think we found your brother? He’s saying your birth name and complaining about us getting-”

 

“WHAT?! I DIDN'T INVITE HIM TO THIS EVENT, WHEN I CAME OVER! I HAVEN’T SEEN HIM SINCE 2021!”

 

Booloo’s jaw dropped.

 

“Well...that’s weird. Only people I cast on the Discord chat can enter.”

 

“Remember when I said my brother is sorta like Nate?” Avery rubbed their temple.

 

“Yeah? How can he hack a spellbook?” Booloo groaned. 

 

“He’s used to Discord. Must’ve made a fake account and catfished you…”

 

“...Shit.” Booloo groaned. 

 

“This is just fucking AWFUL!”

 

“I don’t get it. But I’m gonna get him back where he belongs...and ban whatever bot account he used to get here.”

 

“Yeah, about that…” Avery winced.

 

“What do you MEAN about that?!?” Booloo groaned.

 

“He has hacking powers that would put NATE to shame.”

 

“So? Nothing a good anti-virus would do...” Booloo sighed. “...Right? I mean, I only write hackers.”

 

Silence.


“I’ll take that as a no, and a we’re fucked.”

 

“Exactly.” Avery said.

 

“Well, we just gotta deal with him.” 

 

“YOU CAN’T DO THAT! HE’S WAY STRONGER THAN GUY!”

 

“Well, what else am I supposed to do?!?” Booloo groaned. “We can’t ban him, we can’t cast him back, we can’t reason with him as is!”

 

“I HAVE NO CLUE!” Avery began to panic a little.

 

“Just...take deep breaths. I’ll just try to get them outta this room, at least.”

 

Avery just hung up, panicked. They put the phone away and nuzzled up to Bob. 

 

“I’m scared…” they whispered.

 

“Were they…” He trailed off. “...A threat to your safety? 

 

A pause. Avery nodded their head.

 

“...Should we call security?”



“Already on it.” Aianna pressed a button on the wall. “Security to the break room, please. I repeat, security to the break room.”

 

“NO! SECURITY EVERYWHERE!” Avery panicked.

 

“...We’ve got a suspect with intent to harm an employee.” Aianna continued. “Subject has a diamond shaped birthmark on the ankle, two colored hair, disheveled look, blue-gray eyes-”

 

“He has the intent to harm ANYONE! HE’S ON DRUGS!”

 

“-and has intent to harm other people if necessary. Subject must be escorted off the premises on sight.” Aianna glanced at Avery, mouthing ‘all good?’

 

Guy blinked “Your brother does NOT sound friendly.”

 

“Drugs do that, you know.” Avery said.

 

“DRUGS?!” Roxanne, Guy, Bob and Aianna realized.

 

“This turned into a Very Special Episode real fast.” Nate sounded shocked.

 

Avery sighed “And THIS is why I AM FREAKED OUT!!!”

 

“Of course, on the one day Ms. Nevermore isn’t bothering us…” Roxanne groaned.

 

“And you just jinxed us.” Bob groaned. “I’d hate to see a...an Avery But Older curse.”



“BOB.”

“I don’t know the name, and I mean, what else could I say that wouldn’t be-”

 

“Just call him Tom.” Avery sighed.

 

“...Tom. I’d hate to see a Tom curse.”

 

“Yeah. Dude looks older and scarier.” Guy agreed.

 

Avery scoffed. “He’d find THAT perfect. TOMMY IS YOUNGER THAN ME!” 

 

Awwww, is someone scared of their younger brother?

 

“Oh hi, asshole…”

 

Hi Avery. Heard your brother hacked into this world. How is he uncurseable?

 

“He’s on drugs, most likely.” Avery replied.

 

Raven sighed There are worse ways to feel like hell.

 

“I CANNOT just walk up and be all ‘hey little bro, it’s me, your big sibling. I’m now nonbinary’.”

 

True, but I can help you get the courage to deal with him. 

 

“The courage?” Avery blinked.

 

Exactly. The courage to deal with him. How does that sound?

 

“It sounds…it sounds…”

 

You’ll be fine. Fear does wonderful things to a person. You’ll be ready with a strong fight-or-flight response.

 

Raven quickly engulfed Avery in shadow. They quickly succumbed to the curse. What else could they do?

 

“You okay, Avery?” Guy asked.

 

“Mmmm hmmm…” Avery held his hand.

 

“We better get outside, to the others.”

 

“Red eyes, take warning!” Bob was the first to notice the eyes. “God, I knew we should’ve canceled-”

 

***

“-Okay. I think they might’ve called security on you, buddy.” Ellie rolled her eyes. “Best be rolling.”



Silence.


“...he’s pretty spaced out. Let’s ignore him.”



Booloo nodded. “So, what cha think about the new compact?”



“Why do I look like glittery blueberries barfed plants onto me?”



“Because it’s what magical girls wear. Mine’s just as bad.” Booloo snickered.


“And how does this world work anyways?”



“Well, I write stuff like the Robodoki fics...and then this world is made from that database...I guess. Like the original canon provides the framework for this to live.”



“So like AI?”



“Close.” Booloo admitted. “I don’t know for certain.”

 

“What’s your special power thingy?” Ellie moved on.



“I can gain a random superpower that’s guaranteed to help. Sometimes it has a time limit to activate, sometimes it has a time limit in general...but I gotta think fast on how to use it, limit or not.”

 

Silence.

 

“...Also I can shoot out fireworks that explode on people.”



“Now we’re talking.” Ellie smirked. “...You’re still here? Go!”

 

Avery stayed quiet, trembling a little and avoiding eye contact. No one thought much, though. All they knew was that there was a threat in the area.

 

“...Oh hey, Avery. We’re trying to get him outta here.”

 

“I…so…weak…”

 

“...Get the fuck outta there.” Booloo got up, walking towards Tommy.

 

“Wait. I don’t think-”



“You’re making my friend cry.” Booloo got into his face. “You misgendered them a bunch of times. I think on purpose. And I think you smell like meth.”

 

“WHO ARE YOU EVEN TALKING ABOUT? WHO IS THIS AVERY?!” he retorted.

 

“...YOUR FUCKING SIBLING, DUMBASS.” Booloo growled. “AND I’M NOT GONNA LET YOU HARM THEM!”

 

Avery just tried to avoid eye contact “Can’t…fight my…brother…”

 

“I AM JUST TRYING TO FIND MY OLDER SISTER!”

 

“...I THINK YOU’RE AS DUMB AS A FUCKING BAG OF BRICKS.” Booloo yelled, her emotion clearly overtaking her reason. 

 

Glitch and Logan blinked “That was awesome!” the former spoke up.

 

“...Should I hold her back?” Ellie thought. “...nah. I’ll wait until it gets bad.”

 

“Avery, are you gonna be okay?” Guy realized. 

 

“No, they’re not.” Bob said.

 

“LOOK! AS LONG AS I KNOW MY SISTER IS SAFE-” Tommy began.

 

Booloo groaned. “SHE IS! I PROMISE YOU! BUT NOT WHILE YOU’RE AROUND, JERK!”

 

Tommy growled.

 

Booloo stepped back. “...uh…”

 

It didn’t help when he pushed her,

 

“OW! HEY!” Booloo landed on her leg. “...think I pulled my ankle, FUCK!”

 

“BOOLOO!” Avery gasped, looking over.

 

She tried to get up, but her walk was a bit weird. “Yep. Definitely pulled it.” She looked in her bag. “...Compact should fix it right up.”

 

Booloo was about to use it, when she saw Avery’s red eyes.


“...Oh motherfucker.” Booloo groaned. “Ellie! Compact! Now!”



“Got it!” Ellie nodded, pulling it out. “Mirror of miracles, lend me your magic!” She turned into Robolumi.

 

“Need to fight…” Avery said, tears in their eyes.

 

Booloo did the same, her form turning into Robopika.



“Pffft. You look like that?”



“Yep. And I’m proud, damn it.” Pika crossed her hands confidently.

 

Avery just gulped “I’m gonna kill him!” and they began to run.

 

“...Don’t KILL him! The fic’s gonna get banned!” Pika pleaded, rushing towards them. 

 

Fuwa groaned “You HAD to break the goddamn fourth wall?”

 

“Well, this is a fucking stressful situation!” Pika stressed. “Way to make it more obvious.”

 

“Uh, Logan, wanna see something cool?” Glitch asked.

 

Logan shrugged “Sure thing, Glitch.”

 

And with that, Glitch turned into Robokaku. 

 

“I AM NOT GONNA LET HIM HURT ANYONE!” Avery cried, eyes even redder.

 

YES! THAT’S IT! Raven encouraged.

 

“...So, uh, when’s the cool power coming?” Lumi asked. 

 

“YOU CHOOSE WHEN YOU USE IT, SIB! BUT CHOOSE WISELY!” Pika replied.

 

“...I mean, duh. I meant your power.” Lumi rolled her eyes.

 

“WHERE ARE YOU?” Tommy snarled. “WHERE THE FUCK IS MY SISTER?!”

 

“I don’t know what’s scarier. Avery’s brother or Avery themselves.” Bob shrugged.

 

“...I mean, how is Avery scary? We haven’t seen what they’ve done!” Lumi pointed out. “That bunny’s scarier than Avery right now!”



“...Fuwa.”



“Right. Robofuwa.” Lumi rolled her eyes. “How silly of me.”

 

“The fuck are you on?” Tommy scoffed. “Drugs?”

 

“NO! BUT YOU ARE!” Avery was charging at him with super speed.

 

“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Guy picked them up.

 

Bob sighed “Guy, stay with Avery and try to calm them down. I have an asshole to deal with!”

 

Tommy scoffed. “What kind of name is THAT? GUY?”

 

THAT was the last straw.

 

“THAT DOES IT!” Bob grabbed a twig and snapped it “THIS is what I’m gonna DO to your bones, mister. LIMB! BY! LIMB!”

 

Pika cringed. “Bob, that’s honestly a bit harsh.”

 

“Says the gal who did the same thing.”



“I didn’t threaten to break his bones, Lumi.”

 

“I DON’T LIKE WHEN YOU TAUNT YOUR OLDER SIBLING AND MISGENDER THEM! I DON’T LIKE HOW MUCH OF A DICK YOU ARE, EITHER! BUT WHEN YOU GET OTHERS INVOLVED!” he continued.

 

“I WAS GONNA COME AFTER YOU, WHEN YOU PUSHED BOOLOO! BUT I TOLD MYSELF NOT TO! BUT I DRAW THE LINE RIGHT HERE! YOU MESSED WITH THE WRONG PEOPLE, MISTER!”

 

“And what’re you gonna do about it?” Tommy sneered.

 

Bob marched right over, before pausing. He was way shorter than the younger male. “Fuck…”

 

When Tommy began to beat him up, it wasn’t any better.

 

“BOB!” Guy screamed. “LEAVE MY BROTHER ALONE, MISTER!”

 

“YEAH! LEAVE HIM ALONE! YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW HIM!” Avery added as Guy ran over to help his stepbrother.

 

Tommy’s eyes widened “Sis…”

 

“LEAVE MY FRIENDS ALONE!” Avery barked an order as they began to cry. Their body glowed a soft orange. “THE FUCK IS THIS?!”

 

This is your courage, Avery. Raven explained.

 

“It…feels…POWERFUL!” they smiled.

 

“…I don’t like the looks of this.” Pika commented.

 

Avery gulped a little as the sleeves to their shirt became torn and their hair got messier. 

 

“…rip Akira Toriyama, I guess.” Lumi snarked.

 

“Not you too.” Fuwa facepalmed. 

 

And Avery ran over, more pissed than they’re ever been in their life. “I…I HATE YOU, BROTHER!” they cried, tears in their red eyes.

 

“But, I’ve been looking everywhere for you. Do you know how many Discord groups I snooped through and hacked?” Tommy explained.

 

“Fuck off.” Pika murmured.

 

Avery blinked “I…I…”

 

They paused.

 

“It’s just abuse tactics. I’ve been catfished by Lukas in the same way.” Pika called out.

 

“ I don’t think that’s the right approach-“

 

“Well, it’s personal, damn it.” Pika grumbled. 

 

Avery groaned and formed an orange bubble, curling up inside it.

 

“Amy, please listen-” Tommy began.

 

“No…” they cried to themselves.

 

“…Avery.” Pika approached them cautiously. “…you feel conflicted on this, I can tell.”

 

“He…he’s not the same brother…” 

 

“That’s what I said after Lukas emotionally abused me online. It’s how he makes you come back for more.” Pika explained.

 

“I don’t WANT to go back…”

 

“Then tell him.” Pika advised. “Easier said than done, I know…but the cut will be worth it.”

 

“Come on, Amy. We can be sister and brother again.” Tommy explained. “Just like old times.”

 

“Fuck…” Avery blinked back tears.

 

“…I’ll stay with you.” Pika promised. “But I can’t stand by and just let him hurt you.”

 

“Oh what ARE you? A goodie two-shoes?” Tommy sneered. 

 

“A person who cares for them. Maybe take a lesson from me, jackass.”

 

Avery smiled a little “Mama used to call him Jack, when he got in trouble…”

 

Pika couldn’t help but laugh. “…Heh. My mom used my full name.”

 

“Come on, Amy. It’s me. Your little brother.” Tommy explained.

 

“You just finished saying they’re not.” Lumi called out. “Multiple times.”

 

Avery cried “I am so conflicted…”

 

Show him who’s the alpha wolf. You ARE older.

 

“How is that Raven chick not fired?” Lumi asked.

 

“Balance?” Pika shrugged. 

 

“Alright, you messed with the wrong siblings!” Roxanne, now Hoshi, declared as she ran over with Doki. “Strength and Hope will take this beast down. And then we can calm Avery.”

 

“…we’re fighting someone not cursed as the big bad for once.” Pika acknowledged. “How peculiar.”

 

“The fuck?!” Hoshi gawked.

 

“Yeah.” Pika shrugged.

 

Avery began to cry even more as orange beams hit Pika, Guy and Doki.

 

 “-WOAH WHAT THE-“ Lumi reacted. “Sis! You alright?”

 

Pika blinked “I feel like I have the strength of twenty people and the emotional baggage of thirty. Yay? Least I’m not mindfucked. Just very, very depressed.”

 

She slumped.

 

“WHAT JUST HAPPENED, DOKI?!” Hoshi panicked and ran to her older sister.

 

Doki blinked “I feel…something…something real bad.” She paused “Trauma. I feel trauma. But not mine.”

 

Bob, beaten up black and blue, walked over “Guy, you okay?”

 

“Bob...” Guy blinked, looking at his hands “I suddenly feel very, VERY anxious…”

 

“Avery, what did you do?” Lumi spoke first.

 

Avery sniffled, not wanting to talk. 

 

“Pixel and Hino here, what hap-” Hino began. 

 

Pixel walked over to Pika “Oh, dear. Is everyone okay?”

 

“THIS ASSHOLE was giving Avery a panic attack and they shot out beams.” Lumi said.

 

Tommy tried to defend himself “I didn’t do anything.”

 

“You did ample!” Lumi snapped.

 

“Okay, I heard ample.” Kaku said “Come on, everyone. To the breakroom. Follow Logan and I.”

 

***

That was just what was needed to calm the four older siblings down. Even if it was a little bit.

 

“Shhhh, we’re not going back out there.” Kaku said. “Not until it’s safe.”

 

Avery sighed, eyes still red “I got us in this mess…I tried to fight my own brother…I gave the other older siblings of the group some of my past emotions…”

 

Kaku sighed “No, Avery, this isn’t entirely your fault. You had a very strong fight-or-flight reaction.”

 

“And Raven is making it worse.” Bob added.

 

“So we’re staying in the break room until it’s safe to go back out.” Hoshi added.

 

Lumi looked at the group. “Logan, Kaku, watch this.”

 

“ROBOLUMI GLOW COAX!”

 

A vine grew on Lumi’s glove, touching Pika, Doki and Guy. The tip of the vine grew into a water lily, glowing a brilliant blue and mesmerizing the three.

 

“...Okay.” They took a breath. “Hey you three, I know what happened outside was super freaky and you’re all very emotional right now. But it’s gonna be okay. Right? Please…please don’t succumb to negative energy or whatever they did to you a while ago. They panicked. Avery needs you more than ever.”

 

Lumi paused “Especially after what went down. Please…just cheer up…”

 

“The only time that would work, in history.” Pixel commented, slightly smiling. Lumi smiled back.

 

“Yeah. Tell me about it.”

 

Pika felt relieved as the flower faded, as did the other two.

 

“Whew. I knew I’d feel better after a while, but this oughta be record timing.”

 

Lumi snickered.

 

“What? What?”

 

“Nothing.”

 

Doki smiled. “...Thanks for taking us here to calm down, Lumi and Kaku.”



“I suddenly don’t crave ice cream anymore.” Guy added.

 

Avery sighed again, looking at Kaku.

 

“Hey, it’s okay, Ave.” Kaku comforted him. “As the guardian of family, may I offer some comforting words?”

 

They nodded their head. “Okay, Kaku…”

 

“It’s gonna be okay. Your little brother’s a dick. You don’t need a negative influence in your life.” Kaku said, shuddering a little.

 

“I know…”

 

“Besides, you got us. A found family.” 

 

“We are gonna stay here with you until you’re better.” Pika added.

 

Avery’s eyes began flickering “Found family?”

 

***

“You’re like a cool big sister…” Avery had explained to Booloo, a few weeks prior.

 

It had been after dealing with a really bad Buzz curse that involved manipulating bees and honey that acted as a restraint.

 

They smiled genuinely, as they bandaged their right arm. Their face was also swollen from bee stings and in the process, they had to rip some of their right jean leg to act as a tourniquet for a makeshift bandage and their glasses were askew.

 

In short, they looked like hell.

 

“I am?” Booloo asked, confused. She had just put her compact away in her bag.

 

Avery nodded their head.

 

“There there, it’s okay.” Booloo said. “You really mean it, Aviation?”

 

“Aviation? What kind of nickname is that?” Avery slipped a clip to fasten the bandage.

 

Booloo shrugged. “Beats me. But it did make you chuckle.”

 

“Cause it’s dumb.” Avery was laughing even more. “Dumb nicknames make me laugh.”

 

“Glad we agree.” Bob said as he put the first aid kit away. “It’s hard to stay mad when someone calls you Bobert.”

 

“We’re here for you, Avery. No matter what happens.” Aianna added. “Cause that’s what we stand for. Hope, love, courage, strength, wit, family, caring, creativity, balance…even a bit of mischief.”

 

“Exactly, Avery.” Booloo agreed.

 

***

“Avery? Avery?” Pika asked.

 

The enby curled up into a ball. “WHY did I put myself in a situation I KNEW would trigger me?”

 

“It’s his fault.” Lumi insisted. “Raven gave you a fight-or-flight response.”

 

“Yeah. He’s the one who barged in.” Pika added. “...You know how when we teleport, we always end up in the last place we were?”



Avery nodded.

 

“...If we kick 'em out and ban him from reentry, then teleport home…he’d have no way to get into the studios, even if he wanted to. Nobody can hack a spellbook.” Pika sighed. “I’m so sorry I fucked everything up.”

 

“But…I wanna stay…” their eyes flickered.

 

“...And you will. I promise. It’ll only affect the brother.” Pika reassured.

 

“Thanks.”

 

Pika took a deep breath.

 

“...You’re okay.

You’re alright.

I’ll never ever leave your side.

I will stay, and I will fight with you.”

 

Avery, eyes flickering, gave her a hug.

 

“You’re okay, you’re alright,

I will stay here through the darkest night.

I will stay, and I will fight with you…”

 

“Best big sister figure I could have. Said it once, I’ll say it a hundred times.”

 

“Awwwww. And I think you’re the best younger...well, brother-coded figure ever. If that makes sense.”

 

“I follow a brother-code. Nice.”

 

“Yeah. Never really had one.” Pika smiled. “...You’re amazing. You’re just- you’re accepting of my flaws, and you...you’re not afraid of judgment on your interests, no matter how atypical they are. I really appreciate you for that.”

 

“Oh, bring it in!” Kaku laughed.

 

The two did, with Lumi joining in.

 

Avery’s eyes had gone back to normal by this point.

 

“...Might not be much, but if Lumi doesn’t mind, I could be your partner for the sibling field day.” Pika offered.

 

“I think I found three great partners.” Avery said. “You, Lumi, Kaku.”

 

“Aw, shucks. I appreciate you, bestie.” Lumi smirked. 

 

Kaku just smiled “Really?!”

 

Logan laughed “Let’s just wait for security to deal with the bozo first.”

 

“...And give everyone a pretty light show while we’re at it.” Pika nodded. “Lumi, you ready?”



“For the acid trip? Of course!”

 

“READY!” Avery smiled.

 

Nodding, Kirumi transformed into the mirror as Doki caught her.

 

***

 

"Mirror, O Mirror, make our hearts shine!"

 

As the mirror was held up, a rainbow colored beam shot out of it, hitting each of the magical girls and giving them more frills and bows on their outfits. Then, iridescent angel wings summoned on their back, and silver crowns landed on their head. Those crowns had their card symbol as its jewel, colored in their respective theme color. As the crowns appeared, silver halos formed around them to match, and their keys transformed into a diamond-like material, gaining a whole bunch of facets.


"Mirai Mode, Fully Charged!" They yelled as they leapt into the air, keyblades in hand, flying and looping around each other before diving towards the curse. As they did this, they got close to each other and held their keys out in front of them, the tips touching each other as their respective forms of light (yellow jewels, purple stars, red fire, green pixels, dark blue vines and pink regular light) launched them forward like a rocket.


"Robodoki Healing  Tomorrow!"


As they cried that, the individual colors of their flight trails merged into a rainbow shape, just as they crashed into Avery, knocking them into the air. A giant heart-cut diamond overcame the group as they hugged them, causing them to fade back to normal.


Then, as the group jumped out of the heart, they began to slash their keys down to their sides, viewing the fourth wall as the heart behind them filled with energy. It began to expand, shining blindingly bright in the process.


"Made your heart race with the lights of the future!"

Then the heart exploded into a giant rainbow supernova, releasing tons of smaller tiny hearts into the air, which fixed the damage caused by curse and magical girl alike.

 

***

“Yeah, I just got off the phone with Aianna.” Booloo smiled. “He resisted security, punched one of them, now he’s banned indefinitely. Poor guy needed stitches, it was so bad, but Roxie patched him right up.”

 

Avery shrugged. “Not surprised.”

 

“Yeah. Nate figured out a badass counter-hack, too.” Ellie geeked.


“You’re simping for him now?” Booloo tease.

 

“Hell no.” Ellie insisted. “But he’s a cool funkle kinda guy.”



“That’s what I’m saying.”

 

Silence.

 

“And the hack was cool! He hacked that jerk out of here like it was nothing.” Ellie continued, pumping their fist.

 

“That’s Nate for ya. He does music stuff too. Wanna see him do a demo recording next week?” Booloo offered. “It’s a bit early in the morning.”

 

“After the games.” Avery suggested. 

 

“Good idea.” Booloo nodded. 

 

“But I wouldn’t mind watching him do some stuff early. How early are we talking, Boo?”

 

“...8am-ish. So, not college early, more like Aerie cashier early.” Booloo explained.

 

“I’ll be awake by then.”

 

“Sure you will. Just set two alarms this time.” Booloo smirked.

 

Ellie pouted.

 

“...Aviation? You okay after all this?” Booloo asked.

 

“Yeah. I don’t mind anymore.”

 

“He’s gone, so I get it. But if you need anything, you know where to find us.” Booloo insisted. “That’s a promise, so prepare yourself!”

 

“I’m good.”

 

“Avery, you ready?” Glitch asked.

 

“Oh yeah. Promised Glitch I’d be his partner for this one.” Avery said. 

 

“Hell yeah!” Booloo cheered. “...I’m admittedly pretty bad at field day...but we’ll take you on like Donkey Kong!”

 

Ellie smirked. “What lil miss winded said.”

 

“Hey!”

 

“Oh you watch!” Avery grinned.

 

“YEAH! We’re gonna defeat you two!” Glitch laughed.

 

“Oh, you’re on!” Booloo ate a chocolate bar.

 

Ellie and Avery snickered a little.

 

“Go, guys, go!” Bob cheered on as he and Aianna met up with their own siblings.

 

Avery wasn’t exactly sure what the future held. 

 

But with their found family, the future did look a little clearer...

Notes:

Avery: "If ANYONE ever tells you that the AO3 Author Curse is complete and utter bullshit, this chapter is inspired by REAL stuff that happened to me and my family. Yes, my little brother is violent. Yes, he is physical. Yes, he stole from my moms and demented grandmother. Yes, he's unhinged/on drugs. No, he does not live with us anymore (fuck two years of legal court shit). Just know that I am safe and far away from him IRL. So yeah, that's my AO3 curse, in a nutshell. Hope you liked the fic"

Notes:

Wasn't that fun?

- Pika 💚💜💛🧡

Series this work belongs to: